Skip to main content

Full text of "A new translation of the Hebrew prophets"

See other formats


LIBRARY    OF    THE 
M^assacnnsetts 
Jjiole   Oociety 


Catalog  No.  A ? 3 3  vJ /Pj^  )ns^^ 

Family.XK*.».*...J?v.<ife.P.*A.^ 

SuD-xamily  XEOT»v\f./c 

Brancn W-Sa.X. 

Group      (s.«  M>  //N</U  c A  R 

Language  Bfsl^CrXiK 

Contents  ../.^»*«'l^/Jh/aliyH<i,^iPrfc«^MiV^^ 
Version    ('^**^^<^kK^k,PV<>^AV^k 

Translator  Seor^J^^'K-Njoyf* J 
PutliskeJ  tyKWiervUHft^AjJO  . 

Place jte«>5't'^>S 

Date  fXi^(f^ 

Accession  No.         /^  O ^ / 

Accession  Date  Juke  -2^,  /?»^. J  . 
Price.iA.l;;^....;^r.^.e.t 


A    NEW    TRANSLATION 


HEBREW    PROPHETS, 

WITH  AN  INTEODUCIION  AND  NOTES. 

BY 

GEORGE  R.  NOYES,  D.D., 

HANCOCK  PROFESSOR  OF  HEBREW,  ETC.,  AND  DEXTER  LECTURER  IN  HARVARD  UlflTERSITT, 

VOLUME    I. 

CONTAINING 

JOEL,  AMOS,  HOSEA,  ISAIAH,  MICAH,  NAHUM, 
ZEPHANIAH,  HABAKKUK,   AND  OBADIAH. 


FOURTH     EDITION. 


BOSTON: 
AMERICAN  UNITARIAN   ASSOCIATION. 

1868. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1866,  by 

THE  AMERICAN  UNITARIAN  ASSOCIATION, 

in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  DisiAct  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusette. 


University  Press  :  Welch,  Bigelow,  &  Co.j 

Cambridge. 


CONTENTS 


OF    THE    FIRST    VOLUME. 


Introduction 


Pack 
V 


Joel 1 

Amos          .         , 9 

HosKA 25 

Isaiah 46 

MiCAH .  115 

Nahum 188 

Zephaniah "  .         ,  193 

IIabakkuk 200 

Obadiah 206 

Notes 209 


INTRODUCTION 


In  order  to  understand  the  prophetic  writings,  it  is  of  the  high- 
est importance  that  one  enter  upon  the  study  of  them  with  just 
views  of  the  nature  of  the  prophetic  office.  An  incidental  part 
of  the  work  of  the  Hebrew  prophet,  that  of  predicting  the  future, 
has  occupied  so  important  a  place  in  Christian  theology,  that  his 
general  office  and  the  main  business  of  his  mission  have  been  kept 
out  of  view.  AVithin  a  few  hundred  years  the  very  terms  prophet 
and  prophecy  have  acqviired  a  new  meaning.  IVlien  Jeremy 
Taylor  wrote  his  treatise  called  "  The  Liberty  of  Prophesying," 
the  term  prophesying  was  understood  in  a  much  wider  sense  than 
it  is  at  the  present  time.  In  his  day  prophets  denoted  public 
religious  teachers,  and  by  the  liberty  of  prophesying,  he  undex-- 
stood  the  liberty  of  giving  public  religious  instruction  by  speech 
or  writing  without  annoyance  from  the  civil  power,  or  from  any 
other  source. 

Undoubtedly  this  general  sense  of  the  terms  prophet  and 
prophesying  is  the  true  one.  No  term  by  which  the  Hebrew 
prophet  is  denoted  in  the  Old  Testament  means  predicter.  He 
is  called  inspired  speaker,  seer,  watchman,  but  never  predicter, 
or  foreteller  of  future  events.  His  office  was  to  proclaim  the 
whole  will  of  Jehov.ah  to  the  Hebrew  people.  By  public  speech, 
by  written  history,  and  by  various  forms  of  poetic  composition,  he 
aimed  to  bring  the  rulers  and  people  of  Israel  to  a  right  state  of 
feeling  and  conduct  in  relation  to  Jehovah,  their  supreme  national 
king  and  moral  governor,  and  to  keep  them  in  it.  In  other 
words,  his  office  was  to  make  and  keep  the  rulers  and  people 
what  they  ought  to  be  in  political,  moral,  and  religious  respects. 
Constituting  no  legal  order  in  the  state,  like  the  priests,  having 
no  privilege  of  birth,  naaking  no,  claim  to  official  respect,  feeling 
no  dependence  except  upon  the  Divine  spirit  and  their  own  souls, 


VI  INTRODUCTION. 

tliey  "were,  by  virtue  of  their  natural,  supernatural,  and  acquired 
powers,  and  by  a  certain  authority  naturally  conceded  to  them  by 
the  people,  at  the  same  time  political  counsellors,  popular  orators, 
and  religious  teachers,  having  great  influence  in  the  Jewish  com- 
monwealth. 

The  prophetic  office  had  its  origin  m  the  theocratic  national 
constitution  and  theocratic  national  mind  of  the  Hebrews.  As 
God,  their  invisible  sovereign,  did  not  manifest  himself  to  the  mul- 
titude in  an  immediate  and  sensible  manner,  it  became  necessary 
that  there  should  be  a  human  representative  of  Jehovah  to  his 
people.  To  this  office  of  representative  of  Jehovah  to  his  peo- 
ple, those  regarded  themselves  as  called,  commissioned,  and  sent, 
whatever  might  be  their  tribe,  occupation,  or  parentage,  who  felt 
with  irresistible  conviction  that  they  possessed  in  their  souls  the 
will  of  Jehovah ;  that  they  were  the  chosen  organs,  by  which  he 
might  make  known  his  will  in  regard  to  political,  moral,  and  re- 
ligious concerns.  They  felt  that  their  minds  were  illumined  and 
moved  by  the  holy  spirit  of  God,  and  that  the  thoughts  which  they 
expressed  in  speech  or  writing,  under  this  illumination  and  influ- 
ence, were  to  be  regarded  as  the  word  of  God.  □'X'DJ,  inspired 
speakers,  is  their  most  common  appellation.  We  have,  however, 
no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  prophets  of  the  Old  Testament,  any 
more  than  St.  Paul  and  the  prophets  mentioned  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament, connected  the  idea  of  absolute  infalhbility  with  inspira- 
tion. Nor  do  their  writings  afford  any  indications  of  such  infalli- 
bility. 

Tlie  Hebrew  prophets  conceived  of  the  spirit  of  God  as  giving 
life  to  all  animated  beings ;  intelligence  to  man,  skill  to  the  artist, 
wisdom  to  the  sovereign,  resolution  and  strength  to  the  warrior, 
and,  above  all,  a  lofty  enthusiasm,  profound  knowledge  of  the 
true  and  the  excellent,  and  a  far-reaching  insight  into  the  mind 
of  (rod,  to  the  prophet.  Divine  communications  were  not,  as  in 
the  heathen  world,  regarded  as  coming  through  inanimate  objects, 
tiirough  lightning  and  thunder,  the  entrails  of  animals,  the  flight 
of  birds,  or  the  unconscious  mind  of  man.  Everywhere  in  the 
Old  Testament,  those  who  received  the  spirit  of  God,  and  conse- 
quently spoke  the  word  of  God,  are  represented  as  conscious, 
voluntary,  intelligent  agents.     Everywhere  they  speak  and  act  as 


INTRODUCTION.  Vll 

such.  Tlieir  thoughts  are  expressed  according  to  the  common 
laws  of  the  association  of  ideas.  The  operation  of  the  holy  spirit 
was  to  move  the  feelings,  to  illuminate  the  reason,  to  strengthen 
the  imagination,  to  command  the  conscience,  but  not  to  furnish 
the  prophet  with  objective  knowledge  of  contingent  events,  or  to 
make  his  intuitions  infallible.  Hence  one  prophet  differs  from 
another,  just  as  one  poet  of  any  nation  differs  from  another.  The 
effect  of  the  Divine  influence  on  any  individual  varied  according 
to  his  capacity  of  receiving  it ;  according  to  his  bodily  organiza- 
tion, his  intellectual,  imaginative,  and  moral  powers,  the  strength 
of  his  natural  feelings,  his  susceptibility  of  religious  fervor,  his 
education,  condition,  and  all  the  circumstances  in  which  he  was 
placed.  The  Hebrew  prophet  was  eapable  of  receiving  the 
Divine  spirit  in  larger  measure  than  the  rest  of  his  countrymen.  ♦ 
He  was  in  a  greater  or  less  degTce  a  man  of  genius.  He  was  filled 
with  a  lofty  enthusiasm,  and  an  invincible  energy.  He  was 
moved,  excited,  rapt  into  ecstasy.  He  was  endowed  with  an 
uncommon  capacity  for  discerning  the  true  and  the  excellent. 
His  pure  reason,  illuminated  by  God,  pierced  into  the  character 
of  the  Divine  government  and  its  issues.  His  comprehensive  and 
far-reaching  understanding,  intently  employed  on  the  causes,  char- 
acter, and  consequences  of  everything  which  concerned  the  well- 
being  of  the  people  of  God,  foresaw  events  hidden  from  common 
eyes.  His  exalted  imagination  presented  to  him  visions  of  God. 
His  pure  and  sensitive  conscience  heard  the  call  of  God,  and  felt 
a  Divine  command  or  commission  in  relation  to  all  which  he  felt 
and  saAV.  He  had  thus  a  marked  superiority  over  his  contempo- 
raries, and  this  superiority  he  attributed  to  the  spirit  of  God. 
The  influence  of  the  Divine  spirit  upon  his  soul  is  the  key  for  the 
explanation  of  all  the  various  language  which  is  used  to  express  the 
rt-ception  of  Divine  communications;  such  as  hearing  the  voice 
of  God,  seeing  visions  of  God,  having  the  word  of  God  come  to 
liim,  &c. 

If  it  be  asked  what  was  the  criterion  to  the  prophet  tliat  he 
was  a  true  messenger  of  God,  or  had  a  Divine  commission,  the 
answer  is,  that  no  one  of  them,  whose  writings  have  come  down 
to  us,  has  given  us  information  of  any  criterion  by  which  he  knew 
that  he  was  a  prophet,  except  the  possession  of  his  spiritual  gifts, 


Vlll  INTRODUCTION. 

and  the  strength  of  his  own  conviction  that  he  was  under  the 
influence  of  the  spirit  of  God.  These  gifts,  and  this  strong,  irre- 
sistible conviction,  were  to  him  the  seal  of  his  mission.  Just  as  in 
modern  times  a  Christian  believes  that  he  is  born  of  the  Spirit, 
when  he  manifests  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  so  the  ancient  prophets 
believed  that  they  possessed  the  spb'it  of  God  in  an  extraordinary 
degree,  or  were  inspired  prophets,  because  they  possessed  pro- 
phetic gifts  in  an  extraordinary  degree,  and  had  their  convictions 
borne  into  their  minds  with  extraordinary  power. 

Maimonides  and  several  other  Jewish  writers  have  come  to  the 
same  conclusion.  "All  prophecy  makes  itself  known  to  the 
prophet  that  it  is  prophecy  indeed,  by  the  strength  and  vigor  of 
the  perception,  so  that  his  mind  is  freed  from  all  scruple  about 
it."  This  he  concludes  to  be  the  true  meaning  of  Jer.  xxiii.  29. 
"  Is  not  my  word  like  a  fire,  saith  the  Lord,  and  like  a  hammer 
that  breaketh  the  rock  in  pieces  ?  "  on  which  he  makes  the  follow- 
ing comment.  "  Such  a  thing  is  the  prophetical  spirit  by  reason 
of  the  strength  of  its  impression  and  the  forcibleness  of  its  opera- 
tion on  the  heart  of  the  prophet."  See  John  Smith  on  Prophecy, 
in  Watson's  Tracts,  Vol.  IV.  p.  320,  &c. 

Had,  then,  the  Hebrew  prophets  no  criterion  by  which  they 
and  others  might  know  that  they  were  inspired  by  God,  difierent 
from  that  which  was  possessed  by  Savonarola,  Luther,  Milton,  or 
Fox  ?  If  they  had,  they  have  not  told  us  what  it  was.  It  seems 
to  follow,  therefore,  that  infalhbiUty  ought  not  to  be  connected 
with  the  scriptural  idea  of  inspiration.  For  mere  strength  of  con- 
viction that  one  is  moved  to  think,  speak,  or  write  by  the  spirit 
of  God,  or,  which  is  the  same  thing,  by  Divine  inspiration,  is  not 
at  the  present  day  regarded  as  evidence  that  one  is  infallible.* 

I  have  spoken  briefly  of  the  general  office  and  work  of  the 
Hebrew  prophet,  and  of  his  internal  qualifications  for  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duties,  omitting  many  topics  that  might  be  interest- 
ing in  a  full  treatise.  I  now  come  to  the  inquiry.  What  was  the 
nature  of  the  prophetic  predictions  ?  The  essential  pai't  of  the 
work  of  the  prophet  was,  as  we  have  seen,  to  persuade  rulers  and 
people  to  be  what  they  ought  to  be  in  pohtical,  moral,  and 
religious  respects.     Their  predictions  are  to  be  regarded  as  means 

*  See  Note  to  the  Introduction. 


INTRODUCTION'  ix 

of  .accomplisliing  this  great  end.  These  constituted  the  motives 
by  which  they  hoped  to  stir  up  kings  and  people  to  a  right  course, 
or  to  deter  them  from  a  wrong  one ;  to  humble  them  when  elated 
with  a  false  confidence,  or  to  comfort  them  when  discouraged 
under  overwhelming  national  calamity. 

These  predictions  consist  of  representations  of  the  future,  hav- 
ing reference  partly  to  the  people  of  God,  that  is,  the  kingdoms 
of  Israel  and  Judah,  and  partly  to  foreign  nations,  which,  in 
the  way  of  interest,  friendship,  or  enmity,  &c.,  had  some  connec- 
tion with  the  people  of  God.  We  never  find  the  Hebrew  proph- 
ets uttering  predictions  respecting  countries  unknown  to  the 
Hebrews,  such  as  Japan,  or  America,  or  India,  but  only  respecting 
those  nations  from  which  at  the  time  of  the  prediction  they  had 
something  to  hope  or  to  fear,  or  which  they  had  cause  to  love  or 
to  hate,  such  as  successively  the  Assyrians,  the  Babylonians,  the 
Syrians,  the  Phoenicians,  the  Philistines,  the  Egyptians,  the 
Edomites,  the  Moabites,  the  Ammonites,  the  Arabians.  Some- 
times the  prediction  relates  to  an  individual  who  was  concerned 
in  the  business  of  the  state. 

The  predictions  of  the  prophets  are  always  presented  as  motives 
of  conduct  to  their  contemporaries.  They  are  never  made  as 
independent  truths,  without  reference  to  the  circumstances  of  the 
times.  They  are  not  merely  apocalyptic,  or  for  the  mere  gratifi- 
cation of  curiosity.  They  always  have  a  practical  relation  to  the 
people  in  the  time  of  the  prophet.  They  are  always  presented  as 
promises  of  happiness,  or  threatenings  of  distress,  and  this  gener- 
ally as  the  fruit  of  the  conduct  of  the  people,  and  thus  as  a  revela- 
tion of  the  righteousness  of  God,  or  of  the  retribution  of  which 
God  is  the  author. 

Here  we  have  one  principal  source  of  the  Hebrew  predictions, 
namely,  the  laios  of  Divine  retribution.  It  was  a  fundamental 
doctrine  of  Judaism  that  the  future  condition  of  a  nation,  as  well 
as  of  an  individual,  would  be  so  ordered  by  the  Almlglity  as  to 
constitute  the  reward  or  punishment  of  present  conduct.  For 
this  reason  It  was,  that  the  prophets  were  led  to  cast  their  eyes 
into  the  future,  in  order  to  find  motives  to  urge  kings  and  people 
to  the  course  which  they  recommended.  In  order  to  make  these 
motives  more  distinct,  vivid,  and  impressive,  they  did  not  deal  in 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

general  and  abstract  denunciations  of  woe,  but  with  piercing 
sagacity,  derived  from  natural  genius,  from  the  assiduous  con- 
templation of  the  future,  and  from  the  influence  of  the  Divine 
spirit  on  their  minds,  they  undertook  to  point  out  the  particular 
events  which  would  happen  in  the  future  ;  that  is,  they  not  merely 
promised  or  threatened,  but  predicted.  More  or  less  of  the  same 
practice  has  prevailed  among  political  and  religious  reformers 
from  that  time  to  this.  But  it  prevailed  in  a  remarkable  degree 
among  the  Hebrew  prophets,  so  that  their  writings  constitute  a 
distinct  and  peculiar  class.  They  believed  that  they  had  an  in- 
sight into  the  future,  which  the  human  understanding,  without  the 
aid  of  the  Divine  spirit,  would  not  have  afforded  them.  The 
popular  faith  supported  them  in  their  general  claims,  though  their 
particular  messages  were  often  rejected  with  incredulity,  con- 
tempt, or  pei-secution. 

Tiiis  I  regard  as  a  very  important  view  of  the  nature  of  the 
predictions  of  the  prophets.  They  belong  to  the  category  of 
motives  with  which  the  prophets  urged  upon  their  contempora- 
ries the  great  objects  of  their  mission,  namely,  that  of  keeping  the 
people  in  a  right  political,  moral,  and  religious  condition.  They 
are  the  application  of  the  doctrine  of  an  earthly  retribution  to  the 
particular  condition  and  circumstances  of  the  community  in  the 
time  of  the  prophet.  See  Is.  i.  19,  &c. ;  Jer.  vii.  3,  &c.,  xxi. 
1-9. 

The  practical  character  and  aim  of  the  predictions  in  rela- 
tion to  the  contemporaries  of  the  prophet  are  also  seen  in  those 
cases  in  which  evil  is  threatened  Israel  from  foreign  nations,  with 
which  they  were,  or  wished  to  be,  in  alliance.  The  design  was  to 
withdraw  or  deter  Israel  from  impolitic  alliances,  dangerous  to 
religion,  by  threatening  evil  or  destruction  from  the  nation 
from  which  the  rulei-s  were  seeking  aid,  or  the  advantages  of  an 
alliance. 

The  same  practical  character  and  aim  are  evident  in  predic- 
tions of  prosperity.  The  design  was  to  keep  the  people  in  grate- 
ful dependence  upon  Jehovah ;  to  inspire  patient  submission 
under  the  temporary  chastisement  or  trials  which  were  to  end  in 
good ;  to  comfort  and  encourage  them,  so  that,  though  humbled, 
they  should  never  waver  or  doubt  in  regard  to  the  benevolent 
designs  of  God  toward  the  posterity  of  Abraham. 


INTEODUCTION.  Xi 

So  In  those  predictions  in  -which  calamity  or  destruction  is 
threatened  to  foreign  nations,  such  as  Egypt,  Babylon,  Tyre,  &c., 
there  is  in  general  a  practical  object  in  reference  to  the  people  of 
God.  It  is  to  encourage  them  when  foreign  nations  assume  a 
threatening  aspect;  see  Is.  x.  5,  &c.,  xxx.  27,  &c.  xxxi.  1,  &c. 
Hab.  ii. ;  partly  to  deter  them  from  untheocratic  alliances,  L«  xx. 
5,  &c.,  xxx.  3,  &c.;  partly  to  console  them  under  the  injustice  and 
oppression  which  they  have  suffered.  Is.  xxi.  1,  &c.  xlvii. ;  Ezek. 
XXV. -xxxv. ;  Jer.  1.,  li. ;  and  partly  to  make  the  people  feel  their 
dependence  on  Jehovah  by  exhibiting  his  righteous  judgments. 

From  the  nature  of  the  case,  the  prophets  could  not  be  guided 
by  the  principle  of  retribution  in  predictions  of  prosperity  and 
blessedness,  so  much  as  in  predictions  of  woe.  It  is  only  in  a 
very  qualified  sense  that  any  people,  much  less  so  perverse  a  peo- 
ple as  the  Jewish  is  represented  to  have  been,  can  be  said  to 
merit  blessino;s  from  Jehovah.  Still  there  is  some  recrard  to  this 
principle,  inasmuch  as  the  prophets  scarcely  ever  predict  pros- 
perity, unless  it  Is  preceded  by  righteousness.  See  Is.  xlili.  25 ; 
Ezek.  xxxvi.  25,  &c.  Sometimes  the  piety  of  the  fathers,  or  prom- 
ises made  to  the  fathers,  seem  to  be  the  grounds  of  predictions  of 
prosperity.  Is.  xxxvii.  35  ;  Mic.  vli.  20.  Hence  it  is  that  denun- 
ciations of  woe  are  generally,  and  sometimes  by  a  very  rapid  tran- 
sition, followed  by  promises  of  peace,  favor,  and  glory.  See  Amos 
ix.  11  ;  Mic.  iv.  1  -10,  and  very  numerous  passages  of  the  same 
kind  elsewhere. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  principle  of  an  earthly  retribution  lies 
at  the  foundation  of  most  of  the  predictions,  but  with  some  qualifi- 
cations and  limitations. 

Another  important  remark  is,  that  the  prophets  whose  genuine- 
ness is  undoubted,  when  they  make  definite  predictions,  introduc- 
ing the  names  of  persons,  nations,  cities,  &c.,  keep  within  the 
sphere  of  human  vision,  and  direct  attention  to  those  nations  to 
which  the  vision  of  a  Hebrew  pohticlan  would  naturally  be  di- 
rected. Their  predictions  are  conformed  to  the  political  horizon 
of  their  time,  and  are  definite  and  explicit  in  the  same  degree  in 
which  the  circumstances  of  the  time  afford  clear  indications  of 
coming  events.  Thus  Amos,  Hosea,  and  Isaiah  bring  chiefly  to 
view  the  Assyrians.     Isaiah  mentions  the  Babylonians  also,  who 


XU  INTRO  DUGTION,- 

were  In  his  day  meditating  a  separation  from  the  Assyrians. 
Later  prophets,  as  Habakkuk,  Jeremiah,  and  Ezekiel,  utter  pre- 
dictions relating  to  the  Chaldeans  who  destroyed  the  Assyrian 
monarchy.  Ezekiel  even  mentions  the  Scythians,  under  the 
names  of  Gog  and  Magog. 

It  is  evident,  not  only  that  the  preceding  propositions  are  true, 
but  also  that  in  this  way  alone  their  predictions  would  be  of  any 
value,  or  have  any  influence  with  their  contemporaries,  the  read- 
ers or  hearers  to  whom  they  were  addressed.  Had  the  prophets 
predicted  calamity  as  coming  from  a  monarch  of  whose  name  they 
liad  never  heard,  or  from  nations  beyond  the  sphere  of  Jewish 
knowledge  or  interest,  or  from  nations  which  had  little  or  no 
power  to  inflict  injury  upon  them,  it  is  plain  that  their  predic- 
tions would  have  been  disregarded  and  have  been  followed  by  no 
practical  effects.  They  never  predict  calamity  from  very  small 
or  very  remote  nations,  from  which  nothing  was  to  be  feared. 
Such  predictions  could  have  no  more  been  expected  to  Influence 
the  Jews,  than  the  prediction  of  destruction  to  our  country  at  the 
present  day  from  India  or  Japan  could  be  expected  to  influence 
us.  In  order  that  their  predictions  might  excite  any  Interest,  or 
produce  any  effect,  It  was  necessary  that  they  should  have  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  probability  in  the  minds  of  the  people. 

I  now  come  to  the  question  how  far  the  predictions  of  the 
prophets  were  verified  by  events,  or  fulfilled ;  and  If  fulfilled, 
whether  in  such  a  manner  as  to  afford  evidence  of  miraculous 
foreknowledge  in  the  prophets. 

Before  the  examination  of  particular  cases,  one  or  two  pre- 
liminary observations  are  to  be  made.  The  prophets  expressly 
state  many  of  their  predictions  to  be  conditional,  suspended  on 
the  conduct  of  those  whom  they  addressed.  This  is  implied  in 
the  principle  on  which  most  of  them  are  founded,  namely,  the 
principle  of  Divine  retribution.  See  Jer.  xviii.  7-10;  Jer.  xxvi. 
IG- 19.  It  follows,  then,  that  every  case  of  the  non-fulfilment  of 
a  prediction  is  not  a  proof  of  error  on  the  part  of  the  prophet ; 
because  the  prediction  was  conditional,  and  there  may  have  been 
a  reformation  in  the  people  Avhich  averted  the  predicted  calamity. 

On  the  other  hand,  every  fulfilment  of  a  prediction  is  not  a 
proof  of  infallibility  or  miraculous  foreknowledge     Many  events 


INTBODUCTION.  Xlll 

may  be  predicted  by  human  sagacity,  meditating  on  the  causes  of 
events,  and  on  the  circumstances  in  which  nations  are  placed. 
Such  men  as  Edmund  Burke,  John  Adams,  and  others,  men  of 
genius  and  sagacity,  having  their  patriotic  minds  continually 
intent  upon  all  the  political  signs  in  their  horizon,  have  made  very 
remarkable  predictions.  In  order  to  prove  miraculous  foreknowl- 
edge, the  event  predicted  must  be  clearly  beyond  the  limits  of 
human  sagacity  and  calculation.  In  order  to  prove  such  fore- 
knowledge, the  event  must  also  be  fulfilled  in  the  way  and  man- 
ner expected  by  the  writer.  For  instance,  if  it  should  be  now 
predicted  that  London  is,  at  a  future  day,  to  be  destroyed  by 
the  French,  it  would  not  be  a  miraculous  fulfilment  of  the  pre- 
diction, If,  some  centuries  hence,  that  city  should  be  destroyed  by 
the  Russians,  or  by  the  gradual  operation  of  natural  causes.  It 
would  be  safe  to  predict  of  many  cities  that  they  would  come  to 
an  end  in  some  way,  and  some  time  or  other. 

How  then  was  it  with  the  predictions  of  the  Hebrew  prophets  ? 
Were  tliey  fulfilled  In  such  a  manner  as  to  Imply  miraculous  fore- 
knowledge ?  The  only  way  to  arrive  at  a  correct  answer  is  to 
examine  every  particular  prediction,  and  the  circumstances  under 
which  it  was  made,  in  order  to  perceive  what  indications  of  the 
event  might  have  been  present  to  the  mind  of  the  writer,  and, 
secondly,  to  examine  history,  to  see  how  far  events  correspond  to 
his  lanouage.  Our  limits  will  not  allow  us  to  examine  all  the 
predictions  of  the  prophets.  I  will  take  two  or  three  of  the  most 
remarkable,  and  endeavor  to  proceed  without  perverting  the 
meaning  of  the  prophetic  writers,  or  falsifying  the  facts  of  history, 
nationalistic  interpretation,  when  employed  in  the-  interest  of 
apologetic  theology,  ought  to  be  at  least  as  odious  as  when 
employed  in  the  Interest  of  physical  or  metaphysical  philosophy. 

A  prediction  which  will  at  once  occur  to  the  reader  of  the 
Scriptures  Is  that  against  Babylon.  It  is  found  in  Is.  xiii.,  xiv., 
xxl.  1-10,  xl. -Ixvi.,  and  in  Jer.  1.,  11.  In  Is.  xiii.  17-22,  we 
read :  — 

"  Behold  I  stir  up  against  them  the  Medes, 
Who  make  no  account  of  silver. 
And  as  to  gold,  they  do  not  regard  it. 
Their  bows  shall  strike  down  the  young  men, 
And  on  the  fruit  of  the  womb  they  shall  have  no  compassion; 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

Their  eye  shall  not  pity  the  children. 

So  shall  Babylon,  the  glory  of  kingdoms 

The  proud  ornament  of  the  Chaldeans, 

Be  like  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  which  God  overthrew 

It  shall  never  more  be  inhabited; 

Nor  shall  it  be  dwelt  in  through  all  generations. 

Nor  shall  the  Arabian  pitch  his  tent  there, 

Nor  shall  shepherds  make  their  folds  there. 

But  there  shall  the  wild  beasts  of  the  desert  lodge, 

And  owls  shall  fill  their  houses ; 

And  ostriches  shall  dwell  there, 

And  satyrs  shall  dance  there. 

Wolves  shall  howl  in  their  palaces, 

And  jackals  in  their  pleasant  edifices. 

Her  time  is  near, 

And  her  days  shall  not  be  prolonged." 

In  ch.  xlv.  1,  Cyrus  is  mentioned  by  name  as  the  leader  of  the 
Medes  and  Persians  against  Babylon. 

Now  if  this  prediction,  contained  in  what  is  called  the  Book  of 
Isaiah,  really  proceeded  from  the  prophet  Isaiah,  the  son  of  Amos, 
it  would  present  a  somewhat  difficult  problem.  For  in  that  case 
it  would  have  been  written  about  two  hundred  years  before  the 
capture  of  Babylon  by  Cyrus,  and  at  a  time  when  the  Medes 
could  not  have  been  regarded  as  dangerous  to  the  Babylonian 
monarchy.  At  any  rate,  it  could  not  have  been  foreseen  by 
any  human  intelligence  that  Cyrus  the  Persian  should  lead  the 
Medes  against  Babylon,  If,  therefore,  it  could  be  proved  to  satis- 
faction that  this  prediction  was  written  about  two  hundred  years 
before  the  capture  of  Babylon  by  Cyrus,  it  would  be  impossible 
to  explain,  on  the  ground  of  mere  human  intelligence,  how  Isaiah 
could  have  foreseen  so  much  as  he  did  respecting  Cyrus  and  the 
Medes.  But  if  miraculous  knowledge  be  supposed,  it  would  be 
equally  difficult  to  explain  how  it  was,  that,  in  the  most  important 
particulars  relating  to  this  event,  he  was  in  error.  The  writer  of 
the  prediction,  after  the  utmost  allowance  is  made  for  figurative 
language,  plainly  supposed  that  Babylon  would  be  totally  destroyed 
by  the  Medes  under  Cyrus.  Now  the  destruction  of  that  great  city 
has  taken  place.  So  far  the  prediction  was  fulfilled  in  some  de- 
gree, as  every  one  knows.  But  this  destruction  was  not  effected 
at  the  time,  nor  by  the  instruments,  which  the  writer  had  in  mind. 


INTRODtJCTlON.  XV 

Cyrus  took  the  city  without  trouble,  but  he  neither  battered  down 
the  walls,*  nor  put  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword.  He  did  not  even 
injure  it;  but  made  it  his  winter  residence  during  his  reign,  as  the 
third  city  in  the  Persian  empire,  the  next  after  Susa  and  Ecbatana. 
It  was  not  till  fifty  years  after  the  time  of  Cyrus  that  the  walls  of 
Babylon  were  beaten  down  in  consequence  of  a  rebellion  against 
Darius  Hystaspis.f  Xerxes  afterwards  plundered  the  temple  of 
Belus.  But  the  city  still  continued  to  flourish,  so  that  Alexander 
the  Great,  when  he  took  the  city  about  two  hundred  years  after 
the  time  of  Cyiiis,  and  four  hundred  after  that  of  Isaiah,  found  it 
full  of  the  riches  of  the  East.  After  his  time  it  seems  to  have 
gradually  declined,  and  to  have  been  brought  to  ruin  not  so  much 
by  sudden  destruction  as  by  the  building  of  other  cities,  especially 
the  city  of  Seleucia  by  Seleucus.  About  one  hundred  and  thirty 
years  before  Christ  it  was  taken  possession  of  by  the  Parthians. 
According  to  Quintus  Curtius,  about  one  fourth  part  of  it  was 
inhabited  in  his  time.  Now  this  gradual  ruin  of  Babylon  many 
hundred  years  after  the  time  of  the  prediction  above  quoted  is 
not  what  was  in  the  mind  of  the  writer  when  he  made  it.  His 
prediction  is  of  the  utter  destruction  of  the  city  by  the  Medes 
under  Cyrus ;  of  the  putting  most  of  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword, 
and  of  the  captivity  of  others.  So  that,  supposing  the  prediction 
to  have  come  from  Isaiah,  one  part  of  it  implies  miraculous  pre- 
science, and  the  other  contradicts  such  a  supposition. 

But  the  truth  is,  that  there  is  no  sufficient  evidence  that  the 
predictions  concerning  the  destruction  of  Babylon  came  from  the 
prophet  Isaiah.  On  the  contrary  it  appears  to  me  susceptible  of 
demonstration  that  Is.  xl. -Ixvi.  was  written  by  a  genuine  prophet, 
tlie  most  eminent  of  all  the  prophets  in  religious  insight,  only  a 
short  time  before  the  return  of  the  Jews  from  the  exile  in  Baby- 
lon. And  though  the  arguments  which  make  it  appear  that  ch. 
xiii.,  xiv.,  and  xxi.  were  written  at  about  the  same  time  are  not  so 
strong  as  in  the  case  of  ch.  xl.-lxvi.,  they  are  such  as  have  left  no 
doubt  in  the  minds  of  the  most  impartial  and  learned  inquirers.  J 
The  predictions,  then,  were  written  when  it  could  have  been 
learned  by  a  careful  observer  of  what  was  going  on,  that  the  Medes 

*  Herodotus,  III.  159.  t  Ibid. 

I  See  the  Commentaries  of  Qcsenius,  Rosenmueller,  Knobel,  Ewald,  Hitzig,  &c. 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

were  about  to  Invade  Babylon,  and  when  it  was  probable  that  so 
fierce  a  people  would  take  the  city,  and  would  not  take  it  without 
destroying  it.  In  this  last  particular,  the  unknown  prophet  and 
Jeremiah  were  in  error,  as  also  in  regard  to  the  general  way  in 
which  Babylon  was  to  come  to  an  end. 

Another  remarkable  prediction,  which  occurs  in  several  of  the 
prophets,  is  that  against  Edom.  Her  complete  destruction  is  pre- 
dicted in  the  most  emphatic  terms,  and  with  a  great  variety  of 
images  of  desolation.  Is.  xxxiv.,  Ixiii. ;  Ezek.  xxxv. ;  Amos  i.  11, 
1 2 ;  Obadiah.     It  is  said, 

"  Her  streams  shall  be  changed  into  pitch, 
And  her  dust  into  brimstone, 
And  her  whole  land  shall  become  burning  pitch. 
Day  and  night  it  shall  not  be  quenched ; 
Her  smoke  shall  ascend  forever." — Is.  xxxiv.  9,  10. 

From  a  comparison  of  the  passages  in  which  this  prediction 
occurs,  it  is  evident  that  the  prophets  expected  it  to  be  fulfilled 
about  the  time  of  the  return  of  the  Israelites  from  the  captivity, 
when  they  should  be  in  the  highest  degree  of  prosperity.  Now  the 
destruction  of  Edom  as  a  nation  has  taken  place,  as  has  that  of 
many  other  nations,  including  the  Jewish.  But  when  the  proph- 
ets made  the  prediction  of  such  a  sudden,  entire,  and  perpetual 
desolation,  they  could  not  have  foreseen  that  the  Edomites  would 
retain  their  courage  and  enterprise  in  the  time  of  the  prophet 
Malachi  (see  ch.  I.  4),  several  hundred  years  after  the  predictions, 
or  that  the  Edomites  would  one  day  be  united  to  the  Jews  as  a  na- 
tion (Jos.  Ant.  xlii.  9. 1),  or  that  Herod,  an  Edomite,  would  become 
king  of  the  holy  people.  So  great  are  the  difficulties  in  regard  to 
the  prediction  concerning  Edom,  that  some  interpreters,  such  as 
J.  D.  MIchaelis,  suppose  it  is  yet  to  be  flilfilled.  Some  also  sup- 
pose Edom  to  denote  Rome,  even  Christian  Rome. 

Another  interesting  prediction  in  the  Old  Testament  is  that 
concerning  Tyre  by  Ezekiel,  In  ch.  xxvi.  It  is  very  explicit. 
The  devastation  and  plunder  of  the  city  were  to  be  complete,  and 
were  to  be  effected  by  a  particular  king,  Nebuchadnezzar.  The 
siege,  the  taking  of  the  city,  the  quantity  of  plunder,  &c.,  are  all 
described.  "  For  thus  salth  the  Lord  Jehovah :  Behold,  I  wiU 
bring  against  Tyre  Nebuchadnezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  a  king  of 


INTRODUCTION.  XVll 

kings  from  the  North,  Avith  horses,  and  with  chariots,  and  with 
horsemen,  and  a  vast  multitude  of  people.  Thy  daughters  upon 
the  land  shall  he  slay  with  the  sword ;  and  he  shall  set  a  tower 
against  thee,  and  cast  up  a  mount  against  thee,  and  lift  up  the 
huckler  against  thee ;  and  his  battering  rams  shall  be  set  against 
thy  walls,  and  thy  towers  shall  he  break  down  with  axes.  By 
reason  of  the  great  number  of  his  horses,  their  dust  shall  cover 
thee ;  thy  walls  shall  shake  at  the  noise  of  the  horsemen,  and  of 
the  wheels,  and  of  the  chariots,  when  he  entereth  into  thy  gates, 
as  men  enter  into  a  city  that  is  broken  through.  With  the  hoofs 
of  his  horses  shall  he  tread  down  all  thy  streets ;  thy  people  he 
sliall  slay  with  the  sword ;  and  the  idols  of  thy  strength  shall  fall 
to  the  ground.  And  they  shall  make  a  spoil  of  thy  riches,  and 
make  a  prey  of  thy  merchandise  ;  and  they  shall  break  down  thy 
walls,  and  destroy  thy  beautiful  houses ;  and  thy  stones  and  thy 
timber  and  thine  earth  shall  they  lay  in  the  midst  of  the  waters. 
And  I  will  cause  the  noise  of  thy  songs  to  cease,  and  the  sound 
of  thy  harps  shall  be  no  more  heard.  And  I  will  make  thee  like 
a  naked  rock ;  thou  shalt  be  a  place  to  spread  nets  upon  ;  thou 
shalt  be  built  no  more ;  for  T,  Jehovah,  have  spoken  it,  saith  the 
Lord  Jehovah."  There  is  no  question  here  as  to  the  authorship 
of  the  passage,  or  the  time  when  the  prediction  was  made.  Here, 
too,  there  was  a  fulfilment  of  one  point  in  it.  Tyre  has  been 
destroyed  at  some  time,  and  in  some  way.  But  there  is  no  evi- 
dence that  it  was  destroyed  at  the  time,  in  the  way,  and  by  the 
person  indicated  in  the  prediction.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
Nebuchadnezzar  took  the  city,  but  rather  much  reason  to  believe 
the  reverse.  Heeren,  in  his  Eesearches  into  the  Politics,  &c.  of 
the  Asiatic  Nations,  says  that  "  Tyre  had  to  defend  itself  against 
Nebuchadnezzar  during  a  siege  of  thirteen  years  ;  but  that  in 
reality  he  ever  took  it  or  destroyed  it,  as  is  commonly  asserted, 
there  is  no  historical  proof."  And  in  a  note  he  says  :  "  The  cap- 
ture of  Tyre  by  Nebuchadnezzar  is  confirmed  by  no  Phrenician 
or  Greek  writer.  It  rests  on  the  prediction  of  Ezekiel  alone. 
But  a  later  oracle  of  the  same  prophet,  xxix.  18,  shows  that  the 
attempt  to  subdue  it  failed."  (Heeren,  Vol.  H.  p.  11.)  The  sub- 
sequent prediction  in  Ezekiel  to  which  Heeren  refers  is  found  in 
ch.  xxix.  18-20,  the  plain  meaning  of  which  is,  that  Nebuchad- 


XVIU  INTRODUCTION. 

nezzar  did  not  succeed  in  taking  Tyre  and  getting  plunder  from 
it,  and  that  therefore  he  should  get  his  wages  from  the  plunder 
of  Egypt.  Ezekiel  must  then  have  been  in  error  in  his  predic- 
tion concerning  Tyre.  What  he  predicted  was  a  very  prob- 
al)le  event,  considering  the  power  of  Nebuchadnezzar.  That  the 
Tyrians  should  be  able  to  sustain  a  siege  of  more  than  thirteen 
years  was  not  to  have  been  expected.  But  when  the  prophet  un- 
dertook to  predict  a  contingent  event  with  precision  and  confi- 
dence, he  went  beyond  his  depth,  and  was  disappointed. 

Similar  results  would  follow  an  examination  of  the  prediction 
of  the  return  of  the  Israelites  from  the  captivity  at  Babylon  and 
the  subsequent  glory  of  the  nation,  Is.  xl.  -Ixvi.,  Jer.  xxxi.  4-15, 
when  compared  with  Jewish  history.  The  same  remark  also 
applies  to  Ezeklel's  prediction  concerning  Egypt,  ch.  xxix.,  xxx., 
xxxii.,  and  to  others  which  might  be  adduced. 

From  a  view  of  aU  the  cases  which  have  been  examined,  and  I 
think  the  same  result  would  follow  an  examination  of  all  the  pre- 
dictions In  the  writings  of  the  prophets  except  those  post  eventum 
in  the  ungenulne  Book  of  Daniel,  it  is  clear,  —  1.  That  they  were 
not  written  after  the  event  predicted;  for,  in  this  case,  they 
would  have  been  made  to  correspond  more  nearly  with  the  facts 
of  history.  2.  The  sincerity  and  good  faith  of  the  prophets  are 
apparent  in  all  their  predictions.  They  were  guided  by  the  doc- 
trine of  an  earthly  retribution  in  human  affairs,  and  by  the  indi- 
cations which  their  political  horizon  afforded  in  regard  to  coming 
changes.  They  often  manifest  a  high  degree  of  penetration  into 
futurity  as  men  of  genius  and  sagacity,  having  their  patriotic 
minds  continually  strained  to  discern  all  the  political  changes 
which  might  affect  the  people  of  Jehovah,  and  inspired  by  that 
holy  spirit  which  God  gives  to  all  who  seek  it  aright.  That  some 
of  their  predictions  failed  of  fulfilment,  resulted  from  their  having 
made  declarations  too  circumstantial  and  particular  in  regard  to 
the  special  designs  of  the  Deity.  They  were  right  in  their  gen- 
eral principles,  that  under  the  government  of  God  righteousness 
exalteth  a  nation,  and  that  sin  brings  ruin  on  a  people  and  on 
individuals.  But  when  they  undertook  to  tell  the  time  when, 
and  the  manner  how,  the  retributions  of  Heaven  would  be  accom- 
phshed  in  regard  to  a  particular  nation,  or  individual,  they  erred, 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

as  all  must  err  wlien  they  undertake  to  predict  particular  contin- 
gent future  events.  Their  faculty  was  the  faculty  of  foreboding, 
not  of  objective  sight,  and  it  was  fallible.  The  predictions  are 
clear.  History  is  also  clear  and  inexorable.  The  prophets  are  as 
instructive  and  valuable  as  God  meant  they  should  be.  And  why 
should  we  undertake  to  be  wiser  than  Omniscience  ?  Why  try  to 
make  history  conform  more  nearly  to  the  predictions  of  the  Jew- 
ish prophets  than  the  providence  of  God  has  made  it  ?  Surely 
He  knows  how  to  make  his  truth  prevail  in  the  world,  and  estab- 
lish his  empire  in  the  hearts  of  men,  without  the  aid  of  human 
artifices  and  inventions,  such  as  may  be  found  in  abundance  in 
elaborate  Biblical  commentaries,  and  in  books  of  travels. 

"  Will  ye  speak  falsehood  for  God? 
Will  ye  utter  deceit  for  him? 
Will  ye  be  partial  to  his  person? 
Will  ye  contend  earnestly  for  God? 
Will  it  be  well  for  you,  if  he  search  you  thoroughly? 
Can  ye  deceive  him,  as  one  may  deceive  a  man? 
Surely  he  will  rebuke  you, 
If  ye  secretly  have  respect  to  persons." — Job  xiii.  7-10. 

One  class  of  predictions  remains  to  be  considered,  distinguished 
from  those  which  have  been  thus  far  discussed  both  by  the  nature 
of  the  subject  and  by  their  influence  upon  the  theology  of  the 
Christian  Church,  namely,  the  Messianic  predictions.  I  hardly 
know  how  to  speak  of  this  subject  with  sufficient  brevity  for  this 
Introduction.  And  yet  I  cannot  pass  over  it  without  trying  to 
give  the  intelligent  reader  the  means  of  arriving  at  correct  views. 
It  Avill  be  well  to  consider  the  origin,  nature,  and  fulfilment  of  the 
Messianic  predictions. 

I.  Their  origin.  In  a  large  sense  such  predictions  may  be  said 
to  arise  out  of  the  nature  of  man,  and  to  be  peculiar  to  no  particu- 
lar nation.  What  may  be  called  the  Messianic  idea  arises  out  of 
the  dissatisfaction  which  in  every  age  has  been  experienced  with 
the  present  condition  of  society  in  connection  with  faith  in  the 
government  of  a  benevolent  Deity.  In  all  ages  men  have  felt  that 
society  was  not  what  It  ought  to  be,  and  what  It  might  be,  If  men 
had  the  right  spirit,  and  would  do  and  be  what  they  ought  to  do 
and  be.     Now  with  faith  in  a  God  of  infinite  benevolence,  how 


XX  INTKODUCTION. 

natural  is  it  for  the  imagination  to  picture  such  a  state  of  society 
in  the  future ;  to  look  to  Divine  Providence  for  such  a  regeneration 
of  humanity  as  shall  lay  the  foundation  of  a  kingdom  of  God  upon 
earth,  —  the  restoration  of  all  things  to  the  true  condition  designed 
by  the  Creator.  Such  a  golden  age  has  been  anticipated  by  sev- 
eral of  the  ancient  classical  writers,  and  in  various  religious  sys- 
tems. Such  an  age  is  longed  for  and  predicted  by  various  classes 
of  reformere  at  the  present  day.  The  feeling  on  which  such  an- 
ticipations are  founded  is  alluded  to  by  the  Apostle  Paul,  when  he 
says  (Rom.  viii.  19,  &c.),  that  "the  creation  is  earnestly  expecting 
the  manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God  " ;  and  that  "  the  creation 
Avas  made  subject  to  vanity  in  the  hope  that  it  would  be  delivered 
from  its  bondage  to  corruption  into  the  freedom  of  the  glory  of 
the  sons  of  God." 

We  may  go  further.  We  may  maintain  that  the  anticipation 
of  an  individual  Messiah  has  its  root  in  universal  human  nature. 
We  not  only  feel  a  dissatisfaction  with  the  present  condition  of 
society,  but  with  the  character  of  every  individual  in  society  ;  yea, 
with  our  own  character  as  degenerate  and  imperfect.  No  one 
fully  expresses  in  his  Ufe  his  ideal  conception  of  what  a  man  ought 
to  be.  No  one  acts  and  lives  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  holy 
voice  within  him.  Thus  there  arises  within  us  the  ideal  of  a  per- 
fect man,  —  of  one  whose  whole  manner  of  thinking,  feeling,  and 
acting  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  God ;  that  is,  we 
form  the  idea  of  the  Messiah  of  God.  But  as  we  cannot  find  such 
a  Messiah  around  us  or  within  us,  it  is  natural  to  look  for  him 
in  the  same  future  in  which  we  looked  for  the  regeneration  of 
society.  From  such  a  future  perfect  man  it  would  be  natural  tft 
look  for  the  regeneration  of  society,  at  least  in  certain  ages  of  the 
world,  when  abstract  principles  are  not  distinctly  apprehended 
and  their  power  understood.  For  we  learn  from  observation  how 
much  the  improvement  of  society  and  the  advancement  of  intel- 
lectual and  moral  light  have  depended  on  gifted  individuals,  who 
from  time  to  time  have  appeared  on  the  earth.  From  this  view  it 
appears  that  the  coining  of  such  a  person  as  Jesus  was  not  only,  in 
some  sense,  a  fulfilment  of  the  expectations  of  the  Jews,  but  of 
"  the  desire  of  nations." 

The  Messianic  idea  was  however  developed  in  a  very  high 


INTRODUCTION.  XXI 

degree,  and  In  a  peculiar  form,  among  the  Jews.  This  happened 
from  the  same  reason  that  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  in  general,  on  all 
subjects  to  which  it  appHed  itself,  was  developed  in  a  far  higher 
degi-ee  than  among  other  nations.  But  from  the  preceding  re- 
marks It  will  be  perceived  that  the  Messianic  predictions  of  the 
Hebrew  prophets  are  not  so  peculiar  and  anomalous  as  they  have 
sometimes  been  supposed  to  be. 

The  Messianic  predictions  originated  less  Immediately  In  Ideas  of 
earthly  retribution,  and  were  less  suggested  by  the  circumstances 
of  the  times,  than  the  other  predictions  of  the  Hebrew  prophets. 
They  partook  more  of  an  ideal  character  than  common  predic- 
tions, and  sprung  more  from  the  general  faith  of  the  nation  as  the 
peculiar  people  of  God,  and  from  the  general  convictions  and  spirit 
of  the  prophets.  It  will  be  found,  however,  that  the  Messianic 
predictions,  as  well  as  those  relating  to  other  subjects,  always  had  a 
practical  object  with  reference  to  the  contemporaries  of  the  writ- 
ers, and  were  not  designed  by  their  authors  for  the  special  use  of 
distant  ages.  They  always  had  the  practical  object  of  reviving 
the  drooping  spirits  of  the  nation  in  calamitous  times,  of  keeping 
the  people  from  despair  of  help  from  their  God,  and  thus  from 
casting  'off  their  faith  and  trust  In  him. 

We  now  come  to  the  inquiry  what  the  Messianic  predictions  of 
the  Jewish  prophets  were.  It  will  be  convenient  to  consider,  — 
1.  AYhat  was  the  glorious  state  of  things  in  the  future,  which  they 
predicted ;  and  2.  What  was  the  instrumentality  by  which  it  was 
to  be  effected.  Under  the  first  head  we  may  make  a  subdivision 
of  the  prophetic  expectations:  —  1.  The  purely  religious;  2.  The 
political  and  religious  united. 

I.  The  general  religious  expectations,  or  predictions.  These  were 
founded  on  the  correct  view  that  truth  has  an  almighty  power,  and 
must  finally  obtain  a  triumphant  and  universal  dominion  over  the 
minds  of  men.  The  prophets  were  convinced  of  the  truth  and 
power  of  their  religion,  and  hence  of  its  tendency  to  extend  itself 
beyond  the  bounds  of  their  own  nation.  Consequently  they  could 
not  fail  of  entertaining  the  firm  expectation  that  the  time  would 
come  when  every  form  of  idolatry  should  perish,  and  give  place  to 
faith  in  the  true  God,  and  thus  the  religion  of  Israel  be  received 
by  all  the  heathen  nations.     Among  passages  of  this  import  are 


Xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

Is.  xvili.  7,  &c.,  where  it  is  predicted  that  the  Ethiopians,  whose 
country  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  remotest  from  Palestine,  should 
bring  presents  to  the  temple  of  Jehovah  at  Jerusalem. 

"  At  that  time  shall  gifts  be  brought  to  Jehovah  of  hosts 
From  a  people  tall  and  fair. 
From  a  people  terrible  from  the  first  and  onward, 
A  mighty,  victorious  nation. 
Whose  land  is  divided  by  rivers, 
To  the  dwelling-place  of  Jehovah  of  hosts,  to  Mount  Zion." 

In  Is.  xxiii.  17,  18,  the  same  thing  is  predicted  of  the  Tyrians, 
viz.  that  their  wealth  should  be  consecrated  to  the  service  of  Jeho- 
vah at  Jerusalem. 

"But  her  gain  and  her  hire  shall  be  holy  to  Jehovah, 
It  shall  not  be  treasured,  nor  laid  up  in  store; 
But  it  shall  be  for  them  that  dwell  before  Jehovah 
For  abundant  food  and  for  splendid  clothing." 

In  Is.  xix.  19  -  21,  the  same  thing  is  predicted  of  Egypt. 

*'  In  that  day  shall  there  be  five  cities  in  the  land  of  Egypt 
Speaking  the  language  of  Canaan 
And  swearing  by  Jehovah  of  hosts; 
One  of  them  shall  be  called  the  City  of  the  Sun. 
Thus  shall  Jehovah  be  made  known  to  Egypt, 
And  the  Egyptians  shall  know  Jehovah  in  that  day, 
And  shall  offer  to  him  sacrifices  and  oblations  ; 
They  shall  make  vows  to  Jehovah  and  perform  them." 

This  confident  expectation  of  the  acknowledgment  of  Jehovah 
as  the  true  God,  in  other  words,  of  the  extension  and  establish- 
ment of  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  among  men,  is  carried  still  further 
by  some  of  the  later  prophets.     Thus,  Zeph.  ii.  11 :  — 

"  Jehovah  will  be  terrible  against  them ; 
For  he  will  destroy  all  the  gods  of  the  earth 
And  before  him  shall  worship,  every  one  from  his  place, 
All  the  islands  of  the  nations." 

So  also  iii.  9  :  — 

"  Then  will  I  again  bestow  upon  the  nations  pure  lips. 
So  that  they  shall  all  of  them  call  on  the  name  of  Jehovah, 
And  serve  him  with  one  consent. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXlll 

From  beyond  the  rivers  of  Ethiopia 

My  suppliants,  the  sons  of  my  dispersed  ones,  shall  bring  my  offering." 

So  in  Jer.  iii.  17:  — 

"  For  then  shall  Jerusalem  be  called  the  throne  of  Jehovah, 
And  all  the  nations  shall  resort  to  it ; 
They  shall  resort  to  Jehovah,  to  Jerusalem, 
And  shall  no  more  walk  after  the  perverseness  of  their  evil  hearts." 

See  also  xvl.  19-  21 ;  Zech.  viii.  20-23,  xiv.  16. 

But  perhaps  the  strongest  and  purest  hopes  of  the  universal 
spread  of  the  religion  of  Jehovah  are  expressed  by  an  unknown 
prophet,  in  religious  insight  the  most  distinguished  of  all  the 
prophets,  who  wrote  a  short  time  before  the  close  of  the  exile  at 
Babylon,  and  whose  work  has  been  erroneously  ascribed  to  Isaiah. 
Thus,  Is.  xlii.  1,  4  :  — 

"  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  uphold. 
My  chosen,  in  whom  my  soul  delightethj 
I  have  put  my  spirit  upon  him; 

He  shall  cause  laws  to  go  forth  to  the  nations 

He  shall  not  fail,  nor  become  weary. 

Until  he  shall  have  established  justice  in  the  earth. 

And  distant  nations  shall  wait  for  his  law." 

So  in  xlix.  6  :  — 

"  He  said.  It  is  a  small  thing  that  thou  shouldst  be  my  servant 
To  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob, 
And  to  restore  the  preserved  of  Israel ; 
I  will  also  make  thee  the  light  of  the  nations, 
That  my  salvation  may  reach  the  ends  of  the  earth." 

So  in  li.  4  :  — 

"  For  a  law  shall  proceed  from  me, 
And  I  will  establish  my  statutes  for  the  light  of  the  nations." 

See  also  Ix.  5,  6,  and  Ixvi.  18-23. 

In  all  the  preceding  passages  it  is  predicted  that  all  the  nations 
shall  be  united  wdth  Israel  by  a  common  religious  faith,  —  by  the 
knowledge  and  worship  of  Jehovah.  Perhaps  a  certain  degree  of 
political  superiority  on  the  part  of  the  Jews  is  implied  in  them. 
But  the  predictions  are  probably  as  purely  religious  as  Jews  of 
the  age  when  they  were  written  could  make. 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

n.  Having  spoken  of  tlie  purely  religious  and  moral  expecta^ 
tions  of  the  prophets  relating  to  the  period  which  may  be  called 
Messianic,  I  come  now  to  those  of  a  temporal  nature,  i.  e.  those 
in  which  a  national,  political,  or  physical  element  is  mingled  with 
the  religious  and  moral.  A  lover  of  truth  will  not  ignore  any  part 
of  the  predictions  of  the  prophets. 

I  will,  however,  first  speak  of  the  state  of  things  which  accord- 
ing to  the  prophets  would  immediately  precede  the  Messianic 
times.  It  was  to  be  a  time  of  national  purification  and  reforma- 
tion, brought  about  by  the  retributive  judgments  of  God.  The 
people  were  to  become  righteous  before  they  became  prosperous, 
^^hus  Jer.  iii.  12,  13,  14,  &c.  :  — 

"  Retui-n,  0  rebellious  Israel,  saith  Jehovah ! 
I  will  not  turn  a  frowning  face  npon  you  ; 
Though  I  have  rejected  you, 
Yet  will  I  receive  you  again, 
One  from  a  city  and  two  from  a  nation, 
And  I  will  bring  you  to  Zion." 

This  work  of  national  purification  and  reformation  is  represent- 
ed as  being  brought  about  by  Jehovah's  inflicting  punishment  on 
his  people  by  means  of  heathen  nations,  through  which  he  destroys 
the  incorrigibly  wicked  from  the  midst  of  his  people,  and  brings 
the  remainder  to  a  better  mind.     Thus,  Is.  i.  25,  26  :  — 

"  And  I  will  again  turn  my  hand  toward  thee, 
And  wholly  purge  away  thy  dross. 
And  take  away  all  thy  alloy. 
And  I  will  restore  thee  judges,  as  at  the  first, 
And  counsellors,  as  at  the  beginning. 
Thou  shalt  be  called  the  city  of  righteousness,  the  faithful  city."  . 

So,  ch.  iv.  2  -  6  :  — 

"  In  that  day  shall  the  increase  of  Jehovah  be  glorious  and  honorable, 
And  the  fruit  of  the  land  excellent  and  beautiful, 
For  them  that  have  escaped  of  Israel. 
All  thaf  remain  in  Zion, 
And  all  that  are  left  in  Jerusalem, 
Shall  be  called  holy ; 

When  the  Lord  shall  have  washed  away  the  filth  of  the  daughters  of  Zion, 
And  have  removed  the  blood  of  Jerusalem  from  the  midst  of  hei-. 
By  a  spirit  of  judgment  and  a  spirit  of  destruction, 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

Then  shall  Jehovah  create  upon  the  whole  exteut  of  mount  Zion,  and  upon 

her  places  of  assembly, 
A  cloud  and  smoke  by  day, 
And  the  brightness  of  a  flaming  fire  by  night; 
Yea,  for  all  that  is  glorious  there  shall  be  a  shelter; 
7rhei-e  shall  be  a  tent  by  day  for  a  shadow  from  the  heat, 
And  for  a  refuge  and  shelter  from  the  storm  and  rain." 

To  the  disciplinary  punishments  by  which  the  Jewish  nation 
was  to  be  prepared  for  its  condition  of  blessedness  and  glory,  the 
exile  at  Babylon  belongs.  In  this  exile  the  chastised  people  would 
repent  of  their  transgressions  and  turn  to  Jehovah  with  their 
whole  hearts.  Thus,  Jer.  xxiv.  5  -  7  :  "  Thus  saith  Jehovah,  the 
CJod  of  Israel:  As  these  good  figs,  so  will  I  regard  the  captives  of 
Judah,  whom  I  have  sent  out  of  this  place  into  the  land  of  Chaldea 
ibr  their  good ;  and  I  will  bring  them  again  to  this  land ;  and  I 
will  build  them  up,  and  not  pull  them  doAvn  ;  and  I  will  plant  them, 
and  not  pluck  them  up.  And  I  will  give  them  a  heart  to  know 
nie,  that  I  am  Jehovah ;  and  they  shall  be  my  people,  and  I  will 
be  their  God ;  for  they  shall  return  to  me  with  their  whole  heart." 
See  also  xxix.  10-14,  1.  5;  Is.  xl.  —  Ixvi. ;  Ezek.  vi.  8-10,  xx. 
38;  Zeph.  iii.  9-13. 

The  prophets  after  the  captivity  still  retain  the  expectation  of 
tl.e  purification  of  the  Jewish  nation  before  the  Messianic  times 
l.y  the  chastising  judgments  of  God.     Mai.  iii.  1-3. 

In  regard  to  the  time  when  the  glorious  Messianic  state  of  tlie 
Jewish  nation  should  commence,  the  prophets  do  not  apjDcar  to 
have  definite  vicAVS.  It  is  represented  as  following  the  purifying 
judgments  of  God  on  the  nation  at  no  distant  period.  Different 
prophets  have  different  times  in  view  at  no  great  distance  in  their 
own  future.  Thus  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  the  unknown  author  of  Is.  xl. 
■ —  Ixvi.,  Malachi,  the  author  of  the  Book  of  Daniel,  who  lived  in 
different  periods,  some  of  them  in  periods  distant  from  each  other, 
evidently  regard  the  Messianic  future  as  equally  near  to  their  own 
time.  Isaiah  iv.  2-5,  and  especially  viii.  1  —  ix.  7  seems  to  expect 
it  soon  after  a  hostile  invasion  which  was  threatened  in  his  time. 
But  Jeremiah  *  and  the  misnamed  Isaiah  f  expect  it  to  succeed  the 
return  from  the  captivity  at  Babylon,  so  as  to  belong  to  the  same 
current  of  events.     But  Malachi,  who  wrote  long  after  the  return 

*  Jer.  xxxii.,  xxxiii.  t  Is.  liy.  t&c. 

VOL.  1.  b 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

from  tlie  captivity,  still  expects  It  at  no  distant  period,  and  the 
author  of  the  Book  of  Daniel,  who  wrote  about  175  A.  C,  expects 
it  to  follow  immediately  the  death  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes. 

Having  spoken  of  what  was  immediately  to  precede  the  Mes- 
sianic period,  and  of  the  time  w^hen  the  prophets  expected  it  to 
arrive,  I  now  come  to  speak  of  the  Messianic  state  itself,  with  ref- 
erence to  its  pational,  political  and  physical  characteristics.  The 
prophets  all  unite  in  describing  it  as  an  inexpressibly  happy  and 
glorious  temporal  condition  of  the  Jewish  nation  with  respect  to 
its  government,  its  internal  concerns,  and  its  foreign  relations. 
How  any  onp  ca^>  read  the  Hebrew  prophets  and  not  come  to  this 
conclusion  would  bp  an  utter  mystery  to  me,  did  I  not  know  that 
the  exploded  doctrine  of  an  allegorical  Bense  affects  the  interpre- 
tations of  many  expositors  who  have  nominally  abandoned  it. 

1 .  The  prophets  set  forth  that  the  remnant  left  in  Judea  shall 
be  the  stem  or  nucleus  of  a  flourishing  state,  to  which  accessions 
shall  be  made  by  the  return  of  the  exiled  Israelites  from  all  quar- 
ters of  the  earth.  See  Is.  iv.  2,  5,  6,  vi.  13.  Micah  via.  11,  12 
Bays :  — 

"  The  day  cometh  when  thy  walls  are  to  be  built; 
In  that  day  shall  the  decree  be  far  removed. 
In  that  day  shall  they  come  to  thee 
From  Assyria  and  the  cities  of  Egypt, 
And  from  Kgypt  to  the  river, 
From  sea  to  sea,  from  niountain  to  mountain." 

'oee  also  ii.  12  ;  Amos  Ix.  11  -  15 ;  Is.  xi.  11,  &c.,  xlix.  9-  12  ;  Jer. 
xxiii.  7-8,  xxix.  14,  xxxli.  37-44;  Ezek.  xxxvii.  21-25. 

2.  It  is  predicted  that  the  extent  and  population  of  the  renovat- 
ed nation  shall  be  very  great.     Thus,  Is.  II v.  1 :  — 

''  Sing,  0  thou  barrea,  that  didst  not  be^r! 
I'.reak  forth  into  singing,  and  shout  for  joy,  thou  that  wast  not  in  travail! 
For  more  are  the  childi-en  of  the  desolate, 
Tlian  of  the  married  woman,  saith  Jehovah. 
Knlarge  the  place  of  thy  tent, 

And  let  the  canopy  of  thy  habitation  be  extended! 
Spare  not;  lengthen  thy  cords, 
And  make  fast  thy  stakes  ! 

For  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left  shalt  thou  burst  forth  with  increase; 
And  thy  posterity  shall  inherit  tlie  nations, 
And  people  the  desol.itc  ci:li:s." 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVii 

Is.  be.  22:  — 

"  The  little  one  shall  become  a  thousand, 
And  the  small  one  a  strong  nation ; 
I,  Jehovah,  will  hasten  it  in  its  time." 

See  also  xlix.  19-21 ;  Ezek.  xxxvi.  37,  38;  Zech.  vlli.  4,  5. 

3.  The  internal  political  condition  of  the  nation  shall  be  one  of 
the  highest  prosperity  and  glory.  See  Is.  xi.,  xii. ;  Ezek.  xxxvii. 
22,  &c.;  Jer.  iii.  18. 

4  The  moral  and  religious  condition  of  the  nation  shall  be  in 
the  highest  degree  satisfactory.     Thus,  Is.  xxxii.  15  :  — 

"  Until  the  spirit  be  poured  upon  us  from  on  high, 
And  the  wilderness  become  a  fruitful  field, 
And  the  fruitful  field  be  esteemed  a  forest. 
Then  shall  justice  dwell  in  the  wilderness, 
And  righteousness  in  the  fruitful  field. 
And  the  eff'ect  of  righteousness  shall  be  peace. 
And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  quietness  and  security  forever  " 

See  also  liv.  13,  lix.  21.     Is.  Ix.  18,  21  says  :  — 

"  Violence  shall  no  more  be  heard  in  thy  land, 
Wasting  or  destruction  within  thy  borders; 
Thou  slialt  call  thy  walls  Salvation, 
And  thy  gates  Praise. 
Thy  people  shall  be  all  righteous,"  &c. 

Jer.  xxxl.  31-34:  — 

"  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  Jehovah, 
Tliat  I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel, 
And  with  the  house  of  Judah,  a  new  covenant; 

But  this  is  the  covenant  which  I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel; 
After  those  days,  saith  Jehovah,  I  will  put  my  law  into  their  mward  parts. 
And  upon  their  hearts  will  I  write  it; 
And  I  will  be  their  God, 
And  they  shall  be  my  people. 
And  they  shall  teach  no  more, 

Every  man  his  neighbor,  and  every  man  his  brother, 
Saying.  Know  Jehovah ! 
For  they  shall  all  know  me. 
From  the  least  of  them  even  to  the  greatest  of  them,  saith  Jehovah  " 

See  also  Joel  ii.  28,  29. 

.5.  The  physical  condition  of  the  country  shall  be  in  the  highest 
degree  favorable.     The  prophets  seem  to  labor  for  exj)ressions  by 


XXVIU  INTRODUCTION. 

wlilch  to  set  forth  its  state  of  more  tlian  paradisiacal  felicity. 

Thus,  Joeliii.  18:  — 

"  In  that  day  shall  the  mountains  drop  down  new  wine, 
And  the  hills  shall  flow  with  milk, 
And  all  the  streams  of  Judah 'shall  flow  with  water." 

iSee  also  Zech.  xiv.  8.     Is.  xxx.  25,  26  says :  — 

"  And  on  every  lofty  mountain, 
And  on  every  high  hill, 
Shall  be  brooks  and  streams  of  water. 
Then  shall  the  light  of  the  moon  be  as  the  hght  of  the  sun, 
And  the  light  of  the  sun  shall  be  sevenfold. 
As  the  light  of  seven  days." 

See  also  Is.  xli.  18;  Jer.  xxxi.  12;  Ezek.  xxxiv.  27,  29;  Amos 
ix.  13 ;    Is.  Ix.,  Ixi.,  Ixv.  1 7  -  25. 

6.  The  political  condition  of  Israel  with  respect  to  foreign  na- 
tions shall  be  in  the  highest  degree  satisfactory.  They  shall  no 
more  be  under  the  yoke  of  oppression  from  abroad.  Is.  ix.  3,  4 ; 
Ezek.  xxxiv.  28,  xxxvi.  15;  Joel  iii.  17;  Is.  liv.  17.  So  far  from 
being  molested  or  oppressed  by  foreign  nations,  Israel  shall  in  the 
Messianic  times  annex,  make  tributary,  or  destroy  foreign  nation.** 
on  all  sides,  and  to  a  great  extent.     Thus,  Is.  xi.  14  :  — 

"  Rut  they  shall  fly  upon  the  shoulders  of  the  Philistines  at  the  sea;    77 

Together  shall  they  plunder  the  children  of  the  East; 

Edora  and  Moab  shall  be  their  prey, 

And  the  sons  of  Aramon  shall  be  subject  to  them." 

See  also  Joel  iii.  9  - 17 ;  Amos  ix.  12  ;  Obad.  19,  20;  Zeph.  ii.  9. 
Is.  xlix.  23  says  :  — 

"  Kings  shall  be  thy  nursing  fathers, 
And  queens  thy  nursing  mothers. 
And  their  faces  shall  they  bow  down  before  thee, 
And  lick  the  dust  of  thy  feet." 

Is.  Ix.  11,  12  says:  — 

"  Thy  gates  shall  be  open  continually; 
They  shall  not  be  shut  by  day  or  by  night. 
That  the  treasures  of  the  nations  may  be  brought  to  thee, 
And  that  their  kings  may  come  with  their  retinues. 
For  that  nation  and  that  kingdom 
Which  will  not  serve  thee  shall  perish; 
Yea,  those  nations  shall  be  utterly  destroyed. 

See  also  Zech.  xiv.  14. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIX 

There  seems  also  to  be  predicted  a  signal  destruction  of  heathen 
nations  which  opposed  Israel.  See  Is.  xxiv.  21  ;  Ezek.  xxviii.  26  ; 
Mc.  V.  8,  &;  Hag.  ii.  6.  The  most  complete  descriptions  of  this 
destruction  of  the  nations  seem  to  be  in  Joel,  ch.  iii.,  and  Zech., 
ch.  xiv. 

7.  The  duration  of  the  happy  state  of  things  in  the  Messianic 
period  of  the  Jewish  nation  was  to  be  perpetual.  See  Jer.  xxiv. 
6  ;  Ezek.  xxxvii.  25.    Joel  iii.  20  says  :  — 

"  But  Judah  shall  be  inhabited  forever, 
And  Jerusalem  from  generation  to  generation." 

So  Is.  Lxl.  8.     Mic.  iv.  7  says  :  — 

"  I  will  make  the  halting  a  remnant. 
And  the  far  scattered  a  strong  nation ; 
And  Jehovah  shall  reign  over  them  in  mount  Zion, 
Henceforth  even  forever." 

So  Jer.  xxxii.  40. 

Such  in  a  small  compass  is  the  picture  which  the  prophets  pre- 
sent of  the  happy  and  glorious  temporal  condition  of  the  Jewish 
nation  in  the  Messianic  times,  —  a  condition  which  was  to  endure 
forever.  Much  more  to  the  same  effect  might  be  quoted.  That 
every  line  of  these  predictions  of  temporal  felicity  and  glory  to  the 
Jewish  nation  is  to  be  understood  literally,  cannot  be  maintained. 
For  they  were  uttered  by  those  who  were  poets  as  well  as  proph- 
ets, in  the  most  glowing  state  of  feeling  and  imagination.  We 
must  expect  therefore  a  certain  exuberance  and  exaggeration  in 
their  descriptions.  We  must  read  the  prophets  as  poets,  rather 
than  as  dogmatic  theologians.  To  the  province  of  poetry,  per- 
haps, belongs  the  representation  that  the  wild  beasts  are  to  be- 
come tame,  that  the  stars  are  to  shine  brighter,  that  the  light  of 
the  moon  is  to  be  as  the  light  of  the  sun,  and  that  Jehovah  will 
create  new  heavens  and  a  new  earth.  We  may  not  be  able  in 
every  case  to  draw  the  exact  line  between  what  the  writers 
would  have  regarded  as  imaginative  embellishment,  and  what  as 
the  express  objects  of  their  faith.  Common  sense,  however,  ap- 
plied to  their  interpretation,  will  prevent  frequent  mistakes.  But 
that  the  amount  of  the  predictions  of  the  prophets,  as  they  and 
their  contemporaries  must  have  understood  them,  is  to  set  forth  ^ 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

flourlshlug  and  glorious  condition  of  the  Jewish  nation,  a  condition 
of  righteousness  and  peace,  a  condition  of  political  prosperity  and 
power,  and  a  condition  of  superiority  and  triumph  over  all  other 
nations,  seems  to  me  so  plain  that  he  who  opens  his  eyes  may  see 
it,  and  that  he  who  runs  may  read  it.  If  we  set  aside  the  conscious 
meaning  of  the  prophets,  and  regard  their  thoughts  as  mere  types 
or  prefigurations  of  the  future,  of  course  they  may  denote  one 
thing  in  the  tenth  century,  another  in  the  sixteenth,  another  in 
the  nineteenth,  and  another  at  some  future  time. 

in.  Having  now  spoken  of  the  purely  moral  and  religious  pre- 
dictions of  the  prophets,  and  of  those  in  which  a  certain  political 
element  and  a  certain  outward  condition  of  the  Jewish  nation  are 
introduced,  I  now  come  to  speak  of  the  instrumentality  by  which 
such  a  glorious  future  of  the  Jewish  nation  in  both  respects  was  to 
be  effected.  The  prophets  Joel,  Zephaniah,  Nahum,  and  Habak- 
kuk  all  predict  the  glorious  future  times  called  Messianic,  but  do 
not  Indicate  the  particular  human  instrumentality  by  which  they 
supposed  It  would  be  effected. 

The  prophets  Hosea,  Amos,  Isaiah,  ISIIcah,  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel, 
and  Zecharlah  represent  a  Jewish  king  as  the  instrument  by  which 
the  glorious  condition  of  the  nation  and  of  the  world  was  to  be  in- 
troduced. It  may  be  that  Haggal,  ill.  20,  &c.,  and  Malachi  should 
be  added.  This  appears  from  the  names  which  are  appUed  to  him, 
the  olHces  which  he  bears,  and  the  work  which  he  Is  said  to  per- 
form. Merely  referring  to  Hosea  III.  5,  and  Amos  ix.  11,  which 
are  not  very  fuU  and  free  from  doubt,  the  fii-st  clear  and  definite 
description  of  the  future  Messiah  which,  without  allegorical  inter- 
pretation, I  find  in  the  whole  Old  Testament,  occurs  in  Is.  ix.  6. 
Here  we  read,  that,  after  a  time  of  great  distress  to  the  Jewish 
nation,  Jehovah  will  bring  them  joy  and  peace  by  raising  up  to 
tliem  a  wise  and  mighty  prince,  who  shaU,  by  the  help  of  God,  es- 
tablish and  extend  his  dominion  over  the  house  of  David  forever. 

"  For  to  us  a  child  is  born, 
To  us  a  son  is  given, 

And  the  government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder, 
And  he  shall  be  called 
Wonderful,  counsellor,  mighty  potentate, 
Everlasting  fatlier,  prince  of  peace; 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXI 

His  dominion  shall  be  great, 

And  peace  without  end  shall  be  upon,  the  throne  of  David  and  his  king- 
dona, 
To  fix  and  establish.it 
Through  justice  and  equity, 
Henceforth  and  forever. 
The  zeal  of  Jehovah  of  hosts  will  do  this." 

This  passage  is  at  the  close  of  a  prediction  of  considerable 
length :  and  tlie  plain  meaning;  of  the  language  as  describing  a 
literal  temporal  king  of  the  Jewish  nation  is  wholly  favored  by  the 
connection.  All  the  epithets  given  to  this  personage  are  attri- 
butes of  royalty.  When  it  is  said  that  "  to  us,"  i.  c.  to  the  nation, 
"  a  child  is  born,"  "  a  son  is  given,"  the  meaning  evidently  is  a 
child  at  the  head  of  the  nation,  a  royal  child,  a  king's  son.  Then 
it  is  said  expressly,  that  "  the  government  shall  be  upon  his 
shoulder,"  i.  e.  the  government  of  the  Jewish  nation,  as  the  con- 
nection requires.  Then  follow  epithets  denoting  his  wisdom  as  a 
king.  Mighty  potentate,  or  inujhty  God,  (it  is  of  no  consequence 
Avhich  rendering  is  adopted,)  denotes  his  power.  It  is  also  said 
that  he  should  be  tlie  everlasting  father,  i.  e.  perpetual  benefac- 
tor of  his  people,  and  the  prince  of  peace,  i.e.  one  who,  having 
overcome  the  enemies  of  the  state,  should  be  the  author  of  peace 
and  prosperity.  To  understand  the  epithets  of  this  passage  in  a 
s})iritual  sense  is  wholly  inconsistent  with  its  connection  with  the 
longer  passage  of  which  it  is  the  conclusion. 

In  Is.  xi.  there  is  another  striking  description  of  the  Messiah, 
which  evidently  represents  him  as  a  king  clothed  with  temporal 
power.  See  verses  1,  4,  10,  11,  14.  Such  must  have  been  the 
concejition  of  the  pVophet. 

The  next  f)rediction  of  the  Messiah  occurs  in  Is.  xxxii.,  which 
begins, 

"  IJehold!  a  king  shall  reign  in  righteousness! 
And  princes  shall  rule  with  equity,"  &c. 

Some  have  doubted  whether  this  passage  be  a  prediction  of  the 
IMessiah.  But  it  is  generally  supposed  to  be  such,  and,  I  think, 
correctly.  The  common  version  has  for  the  caption  of  the  chap- 
ter, "  The  blessings  of  Christ's  kingdom."  But  if  the  passage  re- 
lute  to  the  IMessiah,  the  first  vei-se  evidently  describes  him  as  a 


XXXll  INTRODUCTION. 

temporal  king.     Such   must  have  been   the  conception  of  the 
prophet. 

The  next  passage  descriptive  of  the  Messiah  In  the  order  of 
time  is  a  celebrated  one  in  Micah,  who  was  a  contemporary  of 
Isaiah.     See  ch.  v.  2,  &c. 

"  But  thou,  Bethlehem  Ephratah, 

Who  art  small  to  be  among  the  thousands  of  Judah, 

Out  of  thee  shall  he  come  forth  for  me  to  be  ruler  iu  Israel, 

Whose  origin  is  from  the  ancient  age,  from  the  days  of  old. 
4  He  shall  stand  and  rule  in  the  strength  of  Jehovah, 

In  the  majesty  of  Jehovah  his  God; 

And  they  shall  dwell  in  security; 

For  he  shall  be  great  even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
6  And  he  shall  be  peace. 

When  the  Assyrian  shall  come  into  our  land, 

To  trample  on  our  palaces,  &c. 
6  Thus  shall  he  deliver  us  from  the  Assyrian  when  he  cometh  into  our  land, 

And  treadeth  in  our  borders." 

Of  this  passage  it  is  sufficient  to  remark,  that  the  connection  in 
which  it  stands  supports  the  plain  meaning  of  the  language,  which 
describes  the  Messiah  as  king  of  Israel,  subduing,  at  the  head  of 
the  nation,  the  Assyrians  and  other  enemies.  There  Is  in  Micah 
no  other  passage  referring  to  the  Messiah,  unless  It  be  II.  13.  If 
this  refer  to  him,  It  Is  In  perfect  harmony  with  ch.  v.  2,  &c. 

.The  next  prophet  who  has  given  a  prediction  of  the  Messiah  Is 
Jeremiah.  In  ch.  xxiii.  6,  after  speaking  of  calamitous  times  of 
the  Jewish  nation,  the  prophet  says  : 

"  Behold,  the  days  are  coming,  saith  Jehovah, 
When  I  will  raise  up  from  David  a  righteous  Brancli, 
And  a  king  shall  reign  and  prosper. 
And  shall  maintain  justice  and  equity  in  the  land. 
In  his  days  Judah  shall  be  saved. 
And  Israel  shall  dwell  securely  ; 
And  this  is  the  name  which  shall  be  given  him, 
Jehovah-is-our-salvation." 

Now  the  verses  preceding  and  following  this  passage  strongly 
confirm  the  plain  meaning  of  the  official  and  symbolical  names 
given  to  the  Messiah  in  this  passage.  He  Is  expressly  called  a 
king,  and  the  offices  of  a  king  are  ascribed  to  him.     The  symbol- 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXlll 

ical  names  "  Branch  "  and  "  Jebovah-is-our-salvation "  are  given 
him  to  denote  that  he  was  to  be  of  the  royal  family  of  David, 
and  that  Jehovah  would  save  or  deliver  the  people  of  Israel  from 
exile  and  other  calamities  by  his  instrumentality.  Nothing  occurs 
in  the  passage  to  show  that  the  regal  epithets  applied  to  him  are 
to  be  understood  in  a  figurative  or  spiritual  sense.  It  is  only  by 
allegorical  interpretation  that  such  a  sense  can  be  extracted  from  it. 
The  only  other  passage  in  Jeremiah  which  speaks  of  the  Messiah 
is  ch.  xxxiii.  14,  &c. : 

"  Behold,  the  daj's  come,  saith  Jehovah, 
That  I  will  perform  that  good  thing 
Which  I  have  spoken  concerning  the  house  of  Israel, 
And  concerning  the  house  of  Judah. 
In  those  days  and  at  that  time 

Will  I  cause  to  grow  up  from  David  a  righteous  Branch, 
Who  shall  maintain  justice  and  equity  in  the  land  ; 
In  those  days  shall  Judah  be  saved. 
And  Israel  shall  dwell  securely; 
And  this  is  the  name  which  shall  be  given  her, 
Jehovah-is-our-salvation." 

This  passage  is'  somewhat  less  explicit  than  the  last.  But  the 
symboHcal  names  applied  to  the  Messiah,  as  well  as  the  literal 
term,  "  king,"  and  the  connection  of  the  passage  with  what  pre- 
cedes and  follows,  show  that  the  prophet  conceived  of  him  as  a 
temporal  king  at  the  head  of  the  Jewish  nation,  the  author  to  it 
of  temporal  peace  and  prosperity.  There  is  no  other  passage  re- 
lating to  the  Messiah  in  Jeremiah. 

We  now  come  to'Ezekiel,  who  first  speaks  of  the  Messiah  in  ch. 
xxxiv.  23,  24  :  "  And  I  will  raise  up  one  shepherd  over  them,  and 
he  shall  feed  them,  even  my  servant  David  ;  he  shall  feed  them,  and 
he  shall  be  their  shepherd.  And  I,  Jehovah,  will  be  their  God, 
and  my  servant  David  a  prince  among  them."  Who  can  doubt 
that  the  prophet  was  here  thinking  of  a  literal  king,  who  should 
lule  the  Jewish  nation  in  the  spirit  of  David  ?  In  ch.  xxxvii.  25, 
Ezekiel  again  predicts  the  Messiah j  in  language  so  similar  to  that 
of  the  last  passage  that  I  need  not  recite  it.  I  am  not  aware  that 
there  is  any  other  reference  to  the  Messiah  in  Ezekiel. 

The  next  prophet  who  speaks  of  the  Messiah  is  Zechariah,  ch. 
iii.  8  :  "  For,  behold,  I  will  cause  to  come  my  servant,  the  Branch." 
6* 


xxxi^  introduction; 

The  symbolic  name  "  Brancli "  seems  to  be  used  to  indicate  a 
royal  descendant  from  the  house  of  David.  This  is  confirmed  by 
ch.  vi.  12,  13: 

"  Behold,  a  man  whose  name  is  the  Branch, 
He  shall  spring  up  from  his  place, 
And  he  shall  build  the  temple  of  Jehovah, 
And  he  shall  bear  the  majesty, 
And  sit  and  rule  upon  his  throne. 
And  be  a  priest  upon  his  throne. 
And  the  counsel  of  peace  shall  be  between  them  both." 

Nothing  can  be  plainer  than  that  the  Messiah,  as  here  described, 
was  regarded  by  the  prophet  as  a  temporal  king,  who  should  build 
the  temple  of  Jehovah,  and  promote  the  will  of  Jehovah  by  ad- 
vancing the  peace  of  the  Jewish  people,  uniting  in  his  person  the 
office  of  king  and  priest,  as  was  sometimes  the  case  with  ancient 
kings. 

The  next  passage  is  in  ch.  ix.  8-  10 : 

"  And  I  will  encamp  about  my  house,  as  about  a  stronghold, 
Against  him  that  passeth  by  and  him  that  returneth. 
And  no  oppressor  shall  pass  through  them  any  more  ; 
For  now  have  I  seen  with  mine  eyes. 
Eejoice  greatly,  0  daughter  of  Zion, 
Shout,  0  daughter  of  Jerusalem  ! 
Behold,  thy  king  cometh  to  thee  ; 
He  is  just  and  victorious. 
Mild,  and  riding  upon  an  ass,  ' 
Even  upon  a  colt,  the  foal  of  an  ass. 
And  I  will  cut  off  the  chariot  from  Ephraim  • 
And  the  horse  from  Jerusalem  ; 
And  the  battle-bow  shall  be  cut  off. 
And  he  shall  speak  peace  to  the  nations  ; 
And  his  dominion  shall  be  from  sea  to  sea, 
And  from  the  river  to  the  ends  of  the  earth." 

In  this  beautiful  passage  the  Messiah  is  expressly  called  a  king, 
and  the  attributes  and  actions  of  a  temporal  king  are  ascribed  to 
him.  He  is  a  king,  who  shall  give  peace  to  the  Jewish  nation ; 
Avho  shall  break  the  battle-bow,  and  cause  the  horse  and  the  char- 
iot to  disappear.  But  from  a  comparison  of  the  connection  in 
verses  thirteenth  and  fourteenth,  and  from  other  passages,  espe- 
cially ch.  xiv.,  the  prophet  would  seem  to  expect  peace  in  Judaea, 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV 

not  from  the  dissemination  of  pacific  principles,  but  rather  from 
the  victories  of  the  Messiah  over  all  other  nations,  and  the  exten- 
sion of  political  power  over  them,  so  that  the  Jews  would  have  no 
need  of  weapons  of  war  with  which  to  defend  themselves. 

These  three  are  all  the  references  to  the  Messiah  in  Zechariah. 
There  are,  indeed,  two  other  passages  which  by  some  have  been 
supposed  to  refer  to  the  Messiah,  but  with  no  good  reason.  The 
first  is  in  ch.  xiii.  7  : 

"  Awake,  0  sword,  against  my  shepherd. 
Even  against  the  man  who  is  my  fellow,  saith  Jehovah  of  hosts ! 
Smite  the  shepherd,  and  let  the  sheep  be  scattered! 
I  will  also  turn  my  hand  against  the  lambs." 

Now  if  the  passage  last  quoted  in  ch.  Ix.,  relating  to  the  per- 
petual peace  of  Israel,  the  destruction  of  weapons  of  war,  and  the 
extension  of  tlie  dominion  of  the  Messiah,  be  a  genuine  prediction 
of  Zechariah,  it  follows  that  Avhat  is  said  of  the  smiting  of  the 
shepherd  and  the  scattering  of  the  sheep  must  refer  to  calamitous 
times  of  the  Jewish  nation  and  Its  rulers  before  the  coming  of  ths 
Messiah.  When  he  should  come,  according  to  the  predictions 
not  only  of  Zechariah,  but  of  all  the  other  prophets,  there  was  to 
be  victory,  prosperity,  and  peace. 

The  other  passage  in  Zechariah  Is  in  ch.  xli.  10 : 

*'  Then  will  I  pour  upon  the  house  of  David, 
And  upon  the  inliabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
A  spirit  of  supplication  and  of  prayer; 
And  they  shall  look  to  me  whom  they  pierced,"  &c. 

But  the  obvious  meaning  of  the  prophet  in  this  passage  is,  that 
the  speaker,  Jehovah,  and  not  the  future  Messiah,  was  pierced  by 
the  neglect  and  disobedience  of  the  Jcavs,  or  by  the  persecution  of 
his  prophets.  Calvin,  in  his  note  on  the  passage  as  quoted  in  John 
xix.  37,  says,  "  God  here  speaks  in  the  manner  of  men,  signifying 
that  he  Is  wounded  by  the  wickedness  of  his  people,  and  especial- 
ly by  the  obstinate  contempt  of  his  word,  as  a  man  is  mortally 
wounded  when  his  heart  Is  pierced." 

The  prophet  Malachl  may  possibly  refer  to  the  Messiah  in  ch. 
ill.  1  : 

"And  the  Lord  whom  ye  seek  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  temple; 
And  the  messenger  of  the  covenant  whom  ye  desire, 
lichold,  he  ohall  come,  saith  Jehovah  of  hosts. 


XXXVl  INTRODUCTION. 

But  who  shall  abide  the  day  of  his  coming? 

A'nd  who  shall  stand  when  he  appeareth? 

p'or  he  shall  be  like  the  fire  of  the  i-efiner, 

And  like  the  soap  of  the  fuller. 

And  he  shall  sit  as  a  refiner  and  purifier  of  silver, 

And  he  shall  purify  the  sons  of  Levi, 

And  shall  refine  them  as  gold  and  silver, 

That,  being  holy  to  Jehovah,  they  may  bring  an  offering  in  righteousness." 

Whether  this  passage,  if  it  refer  to  the  Messiah,  represents  his 
ofUce  to  be  that  of  a  king  after  the  type  of  David,  or  a  prophet 
after  the  type  of  Elijah,  seems  doubtful.  K  it  represents  him  as  a 
prophet,  it  is  the  only  passage  in  the  Old  Testament  which  gives 
such  a  representation.  All  the  other  prophets  represent  him  as  a 
king. 

In  the  Book  of  Daniel,  the  character  of  which  is  not  material  in 
this  inquiry,  there  is  only  one  passage  which  can  be  regarded  as 
predicting  a  personal  iSlessiah  by  an  unbiassed  interpreter,  namely, 
ch.  vii.  13,  14  :  "I  saw  in  the  night  visions,  and,  behold,  one  like  a 
son  of  man  came  wjth  the  clouds  of  heaven,  and  came  to  the  aged 
person,  and  they  brought  him  near  before  him.  And  there  was 
given  him  dominion,  and  glory,  and  a  kingdom,  that  all  people, 
nations,  and  languages  should  serve  him ;  his  dominion  is  an  ever- 
lasting dominion,  which  shall  not  pass  away,  and  his  kingdom  shall 
not  be  destroyed." 

In  a  former  edition  I  expressed  the  opinion  that  this  passage 
relates  to  a  personal  Messiah.  This  is  by  far  the  most  common 
opinion,  and  may  be  the  correct  one.  If  so,  it  harmonizes  with 
the  passages  adduced  from  the  other  prophets,  which  represent  the 
IMessiah  as  a  temporal  king.  For  even  on  the  supposition  that 
the  prophet  pictures  him  as  a  superhuman  being,  which  is  doubtful, 
his  dominion  is  represented  as  succeeding  four  great  monarchies, 
and  nothing  is  said  to  show  that  the  dominion  which  is  given  to 
"  one  like  a  son  of  man  "  is  different  in  its  nature  from  that  of  the 
four  preceding  monarchies,  or  any  other  than  a  perpetual  earthly 
dominion. 

But  on  further  investigation  it  appears  to  me  that  the  common 
explanation  of  this  passage  is  exceedingly  doubtful.  It  is,  in  my 
view,  more  probable  that  the  phrase  son  of  man  does  not  here 
refer  to  the  Messiah.     It  is  rather  a  symbol  of  the  Jewish  people. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXVU 

In  the  former  part  of  the  chapter  Daniel  is  represented  as  seeing 
in  the  night  visions  four  animals,  namely,  a  lion,  a  bear,  a  leopard, 
and  another  terrible  beast  unnamed,  symbolizing  four  empires ; 
namely,  1.  the  Babylonian,  2.  the  Median,  3.  the  Medo-Persian, 
and  4.  that  of  Alexander  and  his  successors.  In  close  connection 
he  is  represented  as  seeing  in  the  night  visions  one  like  a  son  of 
man,  and  as  seeing  dominion  given  to  him  by  God.  Now,  as  the 
four  animals  seen  in  the  night  visions  are  symbols  denoting  four 
empires,  it  seems  probable  that  the  one  like  a  son  of  man  is  also 
a  symbol,  denoting  the  Jewish  nation.  Thus  there  would  be  five 
successive  symbols,  four  beasts  and  one  man.  This  interpretation 
seems  also  to  be  confirmed  by  the  explanation  of  the  night  visions 
which  is  given  by  the  angel.  For  when  he  had  informed  Daniel 
that  the  four  beasts  denoted  kingdoms  or  nations,  he  says  in  verse 
twenty-seventh,  that,  after  the  destruction  of  the  fourth  or  Mace- 
donian empire,  "  the  sovereignty  and  dominion  and  power  over  all 
kingdoms  under  the  whole  lieaven  shall  be  given  to  the  people  of 
the  saints  of  the  Most  High."  Here,  instead  of  the  symbol,  "  a  son 
of  man,"  we  seem  to  have  the  thing  symbolized,  namely,  the  peo- 
ple of  the  saints  of  the  Most  High,  that  is,  the  Jewish  people. 
Admitting,  therefore,  that  the  common  interpretation  of  the  phrast 
son  of  man  in  the  passage  is  entitled  to  respect,  it  is  most  probable 
tliat  it  denotes  the  Jewish  nation,  just  as  the  lion  denoted  the 
Babylonian,  the  bear  the  Median,  the  leopard  the  Medo-Persian, 
and  an  unnamed  beast  the  Macedonian.  This  interpretation  in  its 
primary  application  was  adopted  in  ancient  times  by  Ephraem 
Syrus,*  though  he  supposed  that  It  had  a  second  and  complete 
fulfilment  in  Jesus  Christ.  In  modern  times,  Paulus,  Jahn,  Weg- 
scheider,  Baumgarten-Crusius,  and  Hitzig  have  maintained  the 
same  explanation.  So  also  Dorner,  Von  der  Person  Christi, 
J).  03.  Grotius  interpreted  the  phrase  son  of  man  in  the  same 
symbolic  way,  but  supposed  that  it  referred  to  the  Roman  empire. 
As  to  the  representation  that  the  symbol  of  the  Jewish  empire 
came  Avith  the  clouds  of  heaven,  it  may  be  well  understood  as  de- 
noting that  its  source  was  in  God,  —  that  God  would  be  the  mighty 
and  irresistible  agent  in  setting  it  up,  as  the  supreme  national 
king  of  the  Jews,  according  to  ch.  ii.  44  :   "  But  in  the  days  of 

*  Ephrcem  Syri  Opera,  Vol.  II.  p.  2<5. 


XXXVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

these  kings  shall  the  God  of  heaven  set  up  a  kingdom  which  shall 
never  be  destroyed,"  &c. 

I  have  thus  brought  forward  all  the  passages  which  occur  in  the 
prophetic  writings  relating  to  an  individual  Messiah  as  the  in- 
strumentality for  introducing  the  glorious  future  condition  of  the 
Jewish  nation  and  of  the  world.  Nor  do  I  think  that  any  other 
predictions  of  an  individual  Messiah  in  the  whole  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, except  those  which  I  have  brought  forward,  can  be  found, 
without  resorting  to  allegorical  interpretation,  or  double  senses- 
There  are  four  Psalms,  respecting  which  there  may  be  some  doubt 
whether  they  be  predictions  of  the  Messiah  or  not ;  viz.  Ps.  ii.,  xlv., 
Lxxii.,  and  ex.  If  they  do  relate  to  him,  they  clearly  ascribe  to 
him  the  office  and  character  of  a  triumphant  temporal  king.  The 
same  remarks  apply  to  the  prediction  in  Numb.  xxiv.  17,  by  the 
Moabite  prophet  Balaam.  But  the  balance  of  probability  is 
against  the  Messianic  character  of  those  Psalms.  It  is  not  difficult 
to  explain  how  it  happened  that  the  instrumentality  for  bringing 
about  the  glorious* Messianic  future,  both  as  regards  the  religious 
and  moral,  as  well  as  the  political  element  of  it,  should  by  most  of 
the  prophets  be  represented  as  a  king.  All  the  predictions  of  a 
personal  Messiah  were  made  after  the  establishment  of  the  govern- 
ment by  kings.  The  prophets,  who  were  the  historians  of  the  na- 
tion, knew  very  well  the  vast  influence  exercised  by  kings  not 
only  in  regard  to  the  national  prosperity  and  glory,  but  also  in 
reo-ard  to  the  establishment  and  extension  of  religion  and  morals. 
They  could  conceive  of  no  higher  instrumentality  by  which  a  re- 
ligious and  political  reformation  united  could  be  accomplished, 
than  by  a  wise  and  pious  king.  They  knew  from  their  national 
history,  that  when  wise,  righteous,  and  religious  kings  had  gov- 
erned, then  idolatry  had  been  suppressed,  true  religion  had  been 
established  and  extended,  and  the  nation  had  prospered ;  in  fine, 
that  the  religious  and  political  condition  of  the  nation  had  de- 
pended very  much  on  the  good  or  bad  character  of  the  king.  We 
have  only  to  read  the  books  of  Kings  and  Chronicles  to  see  that 
such  must  have  been  the  views  of  the  prophets  who  lived  under 
the  kings.  From  no  single  prophet  or  priest  could  they  expect  so 
much  for  the  regeneration  of  the  nation  in  its  religious,  moral,  and 
political  condition,  as  from  a  king.  For  it  depended  on  the  king 
to  encourage  true  prophets  and  holy  priests,  or  the  reverse. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIX 

It  is  also  easy  to  explain  why  the  prophets  should  represent  tho 
kino;  who  was  to  brinjr  in  the  cjlorious  future  times  as  a  son  or  de- 
pcendant  of  David,  and  why  he  should  sometimes  be  called  by  the 
very  name  of  David.  David  was  the  king  who,  according  to  the 
judgment  of  the  prophets  as  expressed  in  the  historical  books, 
ruled  according  to  the  strictest  theocratic  principles,  and  performed 
with  the  greatest  fideUty  what  Jehovah  commanded.  See,  for  ex- 
ample, 1  Kings  ix.  5,  xiv.  8,  xv.  5.  Succeeding  kings  are  approved 
or  condemned  according  as  they  did  or  did  not  resemble  David, 
and  conduct  themselves  like  David,  their  father.  In  a  word,  Da- 
vid was  regarded  as  the  model  theocratic  ruler,  the  promoter  and 
extender  of  the  religion  of  Jehovah.  See  1  Kings  xv.  4  ;  2  Kings 
viii.  19,  xix.  34.  The  prophets,  therefore,  who  lived  under  the 
kings,  were  naturally  led  to  expect,  as  the  head  of  the  pure  theoc- 
racy in  the  future  glorious  Messianic  times,  a  king,  a  descendant 
of  David  ;  as  It  were,  David  himself  arigen  in  one  of  his  posterity. 
Besides,  the  family  of  David  had  always  been  the  reigning  family 
at  Jerusalem ;  so  that,  if  David  had  been  less  eminent  than  he  was, 
still  one  of  his  descendants  must  have  been  represented  as  the 
Messiah,  when  once  the  Messiah  was  regarded  as  a  temporal  king. 

In  a  similar  way  is  to  be  explained  the  prediction  in  Micali  v. 
2,  that  Bethlehem  should  be  honored  as  the  source  from  which 
the  Messiah  should  come  forth.  Bethlehem  was  the  family  seat 
of  the  race  of  David,  1  Sam.  xvii.  12,  and  consequently  whoever 
looked  for  a  king  of  the  race  of  David  would  represent  him  as 
about  to  come  from  Bethlehem.  To  say  that  he  was  to  originate 
in  Bethlehem,  was  the  same  thing  as  to  say  that  he  would  proceed 
from  the  family  of  David. 

In  regard  to  the  attributes  or  character  of  the  Messiah,  as  con- 
ceived of  by  the  prophets,  they  are  what  constituted  the  prophetic 
ideal  of  a  perfect  Hebrew  king.  He  was  to  be  strong  and  mighty, 
wise  and  pious,  righteous  and  merciful.  See  Is.  ix.  6,  &c.,  xi.  2,  .3, 
&c. ;  Jer.  xxili.  5  ;  Mic.  v,  3  ;  Zech.  xii.  3.  By  some,  the  Messiah 
lias  been  supposed  to  be  represented  by  the  prophets  as  a  super- 
natural being,  or  even  as  the  Supreme  Being.  This  opinion  has 
b(;en  generally  rejected  by  the  best  scholars  of  all  denominations. 
The  passages  which  have  been  supposed  to  favor  this  view  are  Is. 
ix.  6;  Dan. -vli.  13;   Mai.  iii.  1  ;  Jer.  xxiii.  5;  and  a  few  others  of 


xl  INTRODUCTION. 

less  note.  For  a  refutation  of  tliis  view,  see  my  notes  on  the  pas- 
sages, and  especially  an  article  of  mine  in  the  Christian  Examiner 
for  January,  1836. 

The  extent  of  the  dominion  of  the  Messiah,  the  work  which  he 
was  to  perform,  the  time  of  his  coming,  and  the  duration  of  his 
reign,  are  implied  in  what  has  been  said,  pp.  xxvi.  et  seq.,  concern- 
ing the  predicted  Messianic  times.  The  Messiah  was  to  be  the  head 
of  the  Jewish  nation  and  the  world,  in  the  glorious  condition  which 
he  had  introduced.  In  reference  to  the  two  classes  of  predictions 
relating  to  the  Messianic  times,  viz.  those  purely  religious,  relating 
to  the  establishment  and  extension  of  true  religion,  or  the  wor- 
ship and  service  of  Jehovah  among  men,  and  those  in  which  a  po- 
litical element  was  included,  the  Messiah  was  to  be  God's  repre- 
sentative and  instrument  in  the  accomplishment  of  both.  He  was 
to  be  the  founder  of  the  universal  spiritual  kingdom  of  God,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  of  the  political  dominion  and  temporal  prosperity 
and  glory  of  the  Jewish  nation,  as  above  described,  pp.  xxvi.  et  seq. 

Respecting  the  time  of  the  coming  of  the  Messiah,  as  understood 
by  the  prophets,  the  remarks  hold  good  which  were  made,  p.  xxv., 
respecting  the  predicted  time  of  the  glorious  future  condition  of 
the  Jewish  nation.  So  far  as  the  prophets  indicate  any  opinion 
respecting  the  time  of  the  Messiah's  coming,  they  seem  to  have  ex  ■ 
pected  that  he  would  come  after  certain  great  national  judgments, 
which  they  supposed  would  take  place  either  in  their  own  day, 
or  in  no  distant  period  from  it.  See  Is.  viii.  —  ix.  6.  Some  of 
the  prophets  seem  to  have  supposed  that  the  Messiah  would  come 
after  a  return  of  the  Jews  from  exile.  See  IVlIc.  iv.,  v. ;  Jer.  xxiii. 
5-8;  Ezek.  xxxvli.  21-25;  Zech.  vi.  12,  13,  compared  with 
Hi.  8.  They  evidently  had  no  uniform  expectation  on  the  subject. 
Each  expected  it  at  no  distant  period  in  his  own  future. 

We  have  thus  seen  that  all  the  prophets  whose  writings  we  have 
examined,  Avith  the  exception  of  Malachi,  whose  language  is  too 
ambiguous  to  authorize  a  confident  opinion,  represent  the  Mes- 
siah as  the  temporal  king  of  the  Jewish  nation. 

But  is  there  no  other  instrumentality  mentioned  by  any  proph- 
et, by  which  the  glorious  future  period  of  the  Jewish  nation 
and  of  the  world  was  to  be  introduced  ?  It  appears  to  me  that 
there  is ;  namely,  that  described  by  an  unknown  prophet,  the 


INTRODUCTION.  xli 

greatest  of  all  tlie  Jewish  prophets,  who"  lived  near  the  close  of 
the  exile  at  Babylon,  and  wrote  the  composition  included  in  Is. 
xl.  -Ixvi.  His  prediction,  fairly  interpreted  in  its  connection,  and 
by  his  own  use  of  language,  indicates  that  by  the  "  Servant  of 
Jehovah,"  who  should  introduce  the  glorious  future  condition  of 
the  Jewish  nation,  and  in  some  degree  of  the  world,  he  had  in 
view  not  an  individual  Messiah,  but  a  collective  body,  the  Jewish 
church,  the  better  part  of  the  Jewish  nation,  the  true  Israel,  i.  e. 
the  Jewish  nation  considered  as  the  true  and  faithful  servant  of 
Jehovah. 

The  passage  which  at  once  arrests  attention  among  the  utter- 
ances of  this  great  unknown  prophet  is  Is.  lii.  13-liii.,  of  which 
the  following  is  a  careful  translation. 

,       "  Behold,  my  servant  shall  prosper; 
He  shall  he  lifted  up,  and  set  on  high,  and  greatly  exalted. 
As  many  were  amazed  at  the  sight  of  him,  — 
So  disfigured  and  scarcely  human  was  his  visage, 
And  so  unlike  that  of  a  man  was  his  form,  — 
So  shall  he  cause  many  nations  to  exult  on  account  of  him; 
Kings  shall  shut  tlieir  mouths  t^gfore  him. 
For  what  had  never  been  told  them  shall  they  see, 
And  what  the}'  never  heard  shall  they  perceive. 

"  Who  hath  believed  our  report. 
And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  Jehovah  been  revealed  ? 
For  he  grew  up  before  him  like  a  tender  plant; 
Like  a  sucker  from  a  dry  soil ; 

He  had  no  form  nor  comeliness,  that  we  should  look  upon  him. 
Nor  beauty,  that  we  should  take  pleasure  in  him. 
He  was  despised  and  forsaken  of  men, 
A  man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted  with  disease; 
As  one  from  whom  men  hide  their  faces. 
He  was  despised,  and  we  esteemed  him  not 
But  he  bore  our  diseases, 
And  carried  our  pains, 
And  we  esteemed  him  stricken  from  above, 
Smitten  of  God,  and  afHicted. 

"  But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions; 
He  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities; 
For  our  peace  was  the  chastisement  upon  him. 
And  by  his  stripes  are  we  healed. 
All  we  like  sheep  were  going  astray; 
We  turned  every  one  to  his  own  way, 


Xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

And  Jehovah  laid  upon  hira  tlie  iniquity  of  us  all. 

He  was  oppressed  that  was  already  afflicted, 

Yet  he  opened  not  his  mouth  ; 

As  a  lamb  that  is  led  to  the  slaughter, 

And  as  a  sheep  before  her  shearers  is  dumb, 

He  opened  not  his  mouth. 

By  oppression  and  punishment  he  was  taken  away, 

And  who  in  his  generation  would  consider 

That  he  was  cut  off  from  the  land  of  the  living, 

That  for  the  transgression  of  my  people  he  was  smitten  ? 

His  grave  was  appointed  with  the  wicked, 

And  with  the  rich  man  was  his  sepulchre, 

Although  he  had  done  no  injustice, 

And  there  was  no  deceit  in  his  mouth. 

It  pleased  Jehovah  severely  to  bruise  him; 

But  when  he  has  made  his  life  a  saci'ifice  for  sm, 

He  shall  see  posterity ;  he  shall  prolong  his  days,  •      . 

And  the  pleasure  of  Jehovah  shall  prosper  in  his  hand. 

Free  from  his  soitows,  he  shall  see  and  be  satisfied; 

By  his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous  servant  lead  many  to  righteousness, 

And  he  will  bear  their  iniquities. 

Therefore  will  I  give  him  his  portion  with  the  mighty, 

And  with  heroes  shall  he  divide  th^  spoil. 

Because  he  poured  out  his  soul  unto  death, 

And  was  numbered  with  transgressors; 

Because  he  bore  the  sin  of  many. 

And  made  intercession  for  transgressors." 

This  passage  is  a  very . remarkable  one,  whatever  instrumen- 
tality may  be  denoted  by  the  "  Servant  of  Jehovah."  For  it  sets 
forth  in  a  clear  and  emphatic  manner  the  moral  good  and  the  gen- 
eral happiness  which  the  writer  conceived  to  bo  produced  by  the 
sufferings  of  the  righteous.  The  resemblance,  in  some  particulars, 
of  the  fortunes,  character,  and  work  of  the  Servant  of  God  to 
those  of  our  Saviour,  is  so  striking  that  no  one  can  fail  to  be  im- 
pressed by  it.  The  great  body  of  Christians  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  regarding  the  passage  as  a  miraculous  prediction  of  the 
sufferings,  death,  and  burial  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Any  individual 
v\'ould  be  reluctant  to  oppose  the  general  voice,  were  it  not  for  the 
fact,  that,  owing  to  unfounded  principles  of  interpretation,  hun- 
dreds of  passages  in  the  Old  Testament  have  from  the  earliest 
times  with  equal  confidence  been  applied  to  Christ,  which  no  Avell- 
intbrmed  interpreter  can  now  apply  to  him  in  the  sense  which 


INTRODUCTION.  xliii 

tras  in  the  mind  of  the  writer.     On  many  accounts  the  passage 
deserves  a  very  careful  consideration. 

In  view  of  the  passages  which  I  have  heretofore  quoted  from 
the  Prophets,  as  descriptive  of  the  coming  and  office  of  the  Mes- 
siah, there  arises  at  once  a  difficulty  in  the  way  of  applying  to 
him  this  remarkable  description  of  the  Servant  of  God.  The  dif- 
ficulty is  in  accounting  for  the  fact,  that  in  every  other  passage  in 
which  the  Messiah  is  introduced  he  is  represented  as  prosperous, 
mighty,  victorious,  and  that  in  this  passage  alone  he  should  be 
represented  as  a  sufferer.  How  remarkable  that,  if  the  prophets 
had  regarded  the  IMessiah  as  a  sufferer,  not  one  of  them  should 
have  alluded  to  so  important  a  circumstance,  except  the  writer  of 
this  single  passage !  It  is  still  more  remarkable,  when  we  consider 
that  the  very  work  of  the  Servant  of  God  is  represented  in  this 
description  as  in  a  considerable  degree  accomplished  by  his  suffer- 
ings. Compare  the  passage,  for  instance,  with  the  first  prediction 
of  the  Messiah  in  Is.  ix.  6.  Here  we  find  that,  after  a  description 
of  the  great  national  distress,  the  writer  goes  on  to  say  that  it 
shall  not  continue.  "  For  unto  us  a  child  is  born,"  &c.  Not 
a  word  is  said  here  of  the  Messianic  king's  being  in  distress. 
Everything  is  of  an  opposite  character,  from  his  very  birth.  The 
same  is  true  of  every  other  prophetic  description  of  the  Messiah. 
This  consideration  cannot  but  raise  a  presumption  against  the 
common  interpretation  of  the  term  Servant  of  Jehovah  in  ch.  liii. 
It  is  not  absolutely  conclusive,  because  it  might  be  said  that  the 
author  of  the  passage  entertained  a  different  view  from  the  rest 
of  the  prophets. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  asked  whether  there  is  any  actual  inconsist- 
ency between  the  passage  under  consideration  relating  to  the 
sufferings  of  the  Servant  of  God,  and  the  prophetic  descriptions 
of  the  Messiah  as  a  prosperous  and  triumphant  temporal  king. 
There  certainly  is  no  inconsistency  in  the  representation  that  a 
monarch  is  at  one  time  in  adversity,  and  at  another  in  prosperity. 
History  informs  us  of  many  monarchs  who  have  arrived  at  royalty 
by  the  path  of  trial,  persecution,  and  suffering  of  various  kinds. 
This  was  the  case  with  David,  from  whom  the  prophets  borroAV 
some  traits  in  their  delineations  of  the  Messiah.  They  miglit, 
therefore,  have  conceived  of  the  IMessiah  as  having  arrived  at  the 


xliv  INTRODUCTION. 

tlirone  of  the  Jewish  nation,  and  qualified  himself  to  be  their  re- 
ligious and  moral  reformer,  the  benefactor  of  their  nation  and  the 
extender  of  their  empire  and  their  religion  over  foreign  nations,  by 
having  passed  through  tlie  ordeal  of  trial  and  suffering.  But,  though 
there  Is  no  Inconsistency  between  the  description  of  the  Servant 
of  God  In  a  state  of  suffering,  and  the  representation  of  the  Mes- 
siah as  a  prosperous  and  victorious  king  in  the  other  prophets, 
does  it  not  still  remain  unaccountable,  that  not  one  of  the  latter 
should  have  alluded  to  any  suffering  condition  of  the  Messiah 
previous  to  his  prosperous  and  triumphant  state  as  a  king  ?  This 
question  has  the  greater  force  when  we  consider  that  the  suffering 
condition  of  the  Servant  of  God,  as  described  In  Is.  HI.  13-liiI., 
was  to  have  a  very  important  agency  in  the  accomplishment  of 
his  work. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  passage  under  consideration  relating  to 
the  sufferings  of  the  Servant  of  God  is  in  one  sense  Messianic. 
For  the  Servant  of  God  was  evidently  regarded  by  the  writer  as 
the  Instrumentality  which  G^d  would  use  in  introducing  the  glori- 
ous Messianic  times.  The  result  of  the  work  of  the  suffering  Ser- 
vant of  God  is  the  same  which  In  other  prophets  is  ascribed  to  the 
prosperous  Messiah.  No  other  prophet  has  set  forth  the  glorious 
future  condition  of  the  Jewish  nation  and  of  the.  world  with  re- 
spect to  religion,  morals,  temporal  felicity,  and  glory  In  more 
glowing  colors  than  has  this  unknown  prophet  in  the  exile,  the 
un-genuine  Isaiah ;  and  all  this  glorious  future  is  ascribed  by  liira 
to  the  instrumentality  of  the  "  Servant  of  God."  Thus,  in  ch.  xlii. 
1,4,6: 

"Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  uphold, 
My  chosen,  in  whom  my  soul  delighteth; 
I  have  put  my  spirit  upon  him ; 
He  shall  cause  law  to  go  forth  to  the  nations.  .  .  . 
He  shall  not  fail,  nor  become  weary, 
Until  he  shall  have  established  justice  in  the  earth, 
And  distant  nations  shall  wait  for  his  law.  .  .  . 
I,  Jehovah,  have  called  thee  for  salvation ; 
I  will  hold  thee  by  the  hand ; 

I  will  defend  thee  and  make  thee  a  covenant  to  the  people, 
A  light  to  the  nations." 

Again  in  ch.  xlix.  6,  7  : 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

"  He  said,  It  is  a  small  thing  that  thou  shouldst  be  my  servant 
To  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob, 
And  to  restore  the  preserved  of  Israel ; 
I  will  also  make  thee  the  light  of  the  nations. 
That  my  salvation  may  reach  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
Thus  saith  Jehovah,  the  Redeemer  of  Israel,  his  Holy  One, 
To  him  that  is  despised  by  men,  abhorred  by  the  people, 
To  the  servant  of  tyrants: 
Kings  shall  see,  and  stand  up. 
Princes,  and  they  shall  pay  homage. 
On  account  of  Jehovah,  who  is  faithful, 
The  Holy  One  of  Israel,  who  hath  chosen  thee." 

So  in  ch.  liv.  we  have  a  glowing  description  of  the  glorious  con- 
dition of  the  Jewish  nation  which  was  to  follow  the  sufferings  and 
work  of  the  Servant  of  God,  as  described  in  ch.  liii.  So,  in  the 
chapters  following,  the  same  consequences  are  ascribed  to  his  suf- 
fcj-ings  and  work  which,  in  the  other  propliets,  are  ascribed  to  a 
triumphant  temporal  king,  to  whom  no  sufferings  are  ascribed. 

Hence,  if  it  be  assumed  that  the  predictions  of  the  prophets  are 
objective,  that  is,  that  all  the  prophets  had  in  view  a  particular  his- 
torical person,  whose  actions  and  fortunes  they  miraculously  fore- 
s:uv,  as  if  they  were  looking  back  upon  history,  then  it  will  follow 
lliat  the  Servant  of  God  in  his  humiliation  and  his  sufferings  des- 
ignates the  samt  person  with  the  mighty  potentate  and  victorious 
king  of  the  other  prophets.  For  the  consequences  of  the  work  of 
both  are  the  same.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  it  be  admitted,  as  the 
truth  demands,  that  all  the  predictions  of  the  Messianic  king  are 
subjective,  merely  setting  forth  the  ideal  of  the  prophetic  mind,  no 
one  of  the  prophets  pretending  to  have  knowledge  of  the  actions, 
life,  or  fortunes  of  any  particular  future  person,  then  it  will  follow 
that  the  prophets  may  have  supposed  that  the  glorious  future  of  the 
Jewish  nation  might  be  brought  about  by  very  different  iustrumen- 
t  ilitles.  Those  prophets  who  lived  under  kings  would  naturally 
suppose  that  it  would  be  brought  about  by  a  king.  Malaclii, 
Avho  lived  in  the  time  of  Nehemiah,  might  suppose  that  it  would 
be  effected  by  a  prophet  like  Elijah,  or  one  greater  than  Elijah. 
U'he  author  of  the  passage  under  consideration.  Is.  lii.  13  -liii.,  who 
jived  near  the  close  of  the  Jewish  exile,  when  there  was  no  king 
and  no  prospect  of  one,  and  when  everything  seemed  to  depend 
upon  the  virtue  and  piety  of  the  Jewish  people  and  their  disposi- 


Xl^i  INTRODUCTION. 

tion  to  return  from  exile,  might  suppose  the  better  part  of  the 
Jowisli  nation,  the  Jewish  church,  the  true  Israel,  to  be  the  instru- 
mentality by  which  the  glorious  future  times  would  be  introduced. 
One  class  of  prophets  might  suppose  the  administration,  the  vir- 
tues, and  the  victories  of  a  king  to  be  the  chief  means  of  accom- 
plishing the  work,  and  another  might  attribute  the  same  work  to 
the  self-denial,  the  virtues,  and  the  sufferings  of  the  better  part  of 
the  nation.  The  conception  of  the  latter  class  would  be  partly 
objective  and  partly  ideal.  The  past  condition  of  the  Jewish 
church,  the  people  of  God,  would  be  actual ;  but  its  future  condi- 
tion might  be  ideal  in  the  mind  of  the  prophet. 

The  question  now  recurs,  What  was  the  actual  instrumentality 
Aviiich  the  prophet  had  in  view  in  the  passage  quoted  from  Is.  lii. 
13-liii.  ?  In  other  words,  what  is  the  meaning  of  the  phrase 
Servant  of  God  in  that  passage  ?  Does  it  denote  an  individual, 
or  a  collective  body  ?  Now,  in  order  to  understand  the  expres- 
sion, it  is  necessary,  agreeably  to  universally  acknowledged  laws 
of  interpretation,  to  consider  the  subject  of  the  whole  composition 
of  which  it  forms  a  part.  As  it  would  be  impossible  to  understand 
the  meaning  of  any  expression  in  one  verse  or  chapter  of  an 
epistle  of  Paul  without  examining  the  use  of  the  same  expression 
in  other  parts  of  it,  so  it  is  impossible  to  know  what  is  meant  by 
the  phrase  Servant  of  God  in  Isaiah  liii.  without  considering  the 
use  of  the  phrase  in  the  whole  composition  of  which  that  chap- 
ter is  a  part,  and  without  considering  the  subject  and  design  of 
the  whole  composition,  and  the  connection  of  the  passage  under 
consideration  with  what  immediately  precedes  and  follows  it.  It 
is  generally  admitted  that  the  last  twenty -seven  chapters  of  Isaiah 
form  one  continuous  discourse  or  piece  of  composition,  and  relate 
principally  to  one  subject.  Those  who  think  that  it  consists  of 
three  or  four  discourses,  —  1.  xl. -xlviii. ;  2.  xlix. -Ix.  ;  3.  Ixi.- 
Ixiii.  6  ;  4.  Ixiii.  7  -Ixvi.,  — yet  maintain  that  they  all  relate  to  one 
principal  subject,  and  were  written  by  the  same  author,  at  nearly 
the  same  time.  There  has  been  some  difference  of  opinion  as  to 
what  this  subject  is.  Three  opinions  have  been  supported  by 
different  commentators. 

1.  The  first,  the  most  obvious  and  the  best  supported,  is,  that 
the  subject  of  the  whole  composition  Is.  xl.-lxvi.  is  the  dehver- 


INTRODUCTION.  xlvii 

ance  of  the  Jewish  nation  from  the  exile  in  Babylon,  and  the 
■state  of  prosperity  and  glory  which  it  was  to  enjoy  soon  after  its 
return  to  its  own  land.  The  writer  is  supposed  to  have  lived  near 
the  close  of  the  exile  at  Babylon,  and  of  course  to  have  taken  this 
time  as  his  stand-point.  His  design  was  to  encourage  his  contem- 
poraries, to  whom  his  discourse  was  addressed,  to  return  to  Pales- 
tine, by  predicting  their  deliverance  and  their  restoration  to  a 
higli  degree  of  prosperity  and  glory,  so  that  religious  light  and 
Divine  favor  should  through  them  be  extended  to  all  nations. 

2.  The  opinion  of  Bishop  Lowth  and  others  coincides  wnth,  and 
establishes,  the  preceding  view  in  part.  He  maintains  that  the 
first  and  main  subject  of  the  whole  composition  is  the  political 
restoration  of  the  Jews  from  the  captivity  at  Babylon,  and  the 
subsequent  state  of  things  in  Juda3a.  But  he  thmks  that  the  com- 
position "is  a  plain  instance  of  the  mystical  allegory,  or  double 
sense  of  prophecy."  "  The  redemption  from  Babylon  is  clearly 
foretold  ;  and  at  the  same  time  is  employed  as  an  image  to 
shadow  out  a  redemption  of  an  infinitely  higher  and  more  impor- 
tant nature."  See  Lowth's  note  on  xl.  1.  Lowth,  like  the 
supporters  of  the  first  opinion,  makes  the  time  of  the  exile  the 
stand-point  of  the  "n-riter,  and  finds  a  reference  to  Christianity 
only  in  the  allegorical  sense.  He  also  supposes,  in  many  cases, 
a  sudden  transition  from  the  meaning,  which  the  common  laws  of 
language  establish,  to  the  allegorical  sense,  and  from  the  latter  to 
the  former,  which  is  in  the  higiicst  degree  arbitrary.  Those  wdio 
cannot  admit  an  allegorical  or  double  sense  will  be  led  by  Lowth 
himself  to  the  first-mentioned  opinion. 

3.  Other  interpreters,  among  whom  the  most  celebrated  is  Vi- 
tringa,  exclude  entirely  the  meaning  which  the  common  laws  of 
language  give  to  the  passage,  and  the  principal  subject  which 
naturally  presents  itself  to  the  reader,  and  suppose  the  whole 
p\ssage  to  be  an  allegorical  prediction  of  the  deliverance  of  the 
v/orld  from  the  bondage  of  sin  by  Jesus  Christ.  These  critics 
m  lintain  that  the  prophet  takes  for  his  sole  stand-point  the  wilder- 
ness of  Judaea  and  the  time  of  the  preaching  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Besides  the  insuperable  objection  to  this  theory  arising  from  the 
improbability  that  a  Jewish  propliet,  overlooking  his  contempora- 
ries and  their  circumstances,  should  choose  his  position  in  a  period 


Xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

and  state  of  things  which  would  not  exist  until  many  ages  after 
he  wrote,  it  is  also  to  be  observed  that  this  theory  of  Vitringa 
supposes  a  use  of  language  by  the  prophet  which-  could  not  possi- 
bly be  understood  by  his  contemporaries,  or  even  by  the  prophet 
himself.  It  does  not  extract  the  writer's  meaning  from  his  lan- 
guage, but  puts  one  into  it  of  which  he  could  have  had  no  concep- 
tion.    It  is  founded  wholly  on  the  allegorical  or  double  sense. 

I  do  not  think  it  necessary,  by  a  careful  analysis  of  the  passage 
(Is.  xl.-lxvi.),  to  prove,  what  has  been  made  evident  by  Bishop 
Lowth,  that  the  return  of  the  Jews  from  the  captivity  at  Babylon 
and  the  glorious  condition  of  the  Jewish  nation,  and  through  it  of 
the  world,  is  what  was  in  the  prophet's  mind.  Whoever  rejects 
mystical  and  allegorical  senses  must  come  to  this  conclusion. 

The  design  of  the  discourse  under  consideration  appears  to 
me  equally  evident  with  the  main  subject  of  it.  It  was  to  raise 
the  spirits  of  the  Jewish  people  in  exile,  to  awaken  in  them  a 
desire  to  return  to  their  native  land,  to  inspire  them  with  courage 
and  resolution  to  overcome  the  obstacles  which  w^ere  in  the  way, 
and  to  induce  them  to  abandon  the  sins  Avhich  prevented  the 
Divine  favor. 

It  may  be  supposed,  as  seems  to  be  implied  in  the  exhortations 
of  the  prophet,  that  among  the  Jews  at  Babylon  there  was  an  op- 
posing party  of  the  irreligious  and  idolatrous,  wdio  thought  they 
might  as  well  remain  in  Babylonia  where  they  were  ;  that  there 
was  another  portion  who  were  indolent  or  indifferent,  and  needed 
to  be  aroused  ;  and  that  only  the  remaining  portion,  perhaps  a 
minority,  consisted  of  the  true  and  faithful  Israelites  who  sighed 
for  the  enjoyment  of  then-  religious  privileges  in  their  native 
land.  'Such  being  the  state  of  things  among  the  exiles,  it  was 
evidently  the  design  of  the  prophet  to  say  a  word  in  season  to 
the  different  classes  of  them,  in  order  to  qualify  them  for  a  retin-n 
from  exile,  to  stir  them  up  to  exertion,  and  to  inspire  them  with 
confidence  in  Jehovah. 

The  prophecy  or  discourse  under  consideration.  Is.  xl.-lxvi.,  is 
one  of  the  most  interesting  in  the  Old  Testament.  If  it  do  not 
contain,  strictly  speaking,  the  sublimest  poetry,  it  does  at  least  con- 
tain the  loftiest  eloquence,  and  the  most  spiritual  and  comprehen- 
sive views  of  religion,  which  are  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  sacred 


INTRODUCTION.  xlix 

books  tinforc  Christ.  It  is  one  incessant  stream  of  fervent  and  stir- 
ring thoughts.  But  it  has  been  much  misunderstood  on  account 
of  want  of  attention  to  the  subject  and  design  of  the  writer,  and 
especially  on  account  of  the  false  supposition  that,  instead  of  ad- 
dressing his  contemporary  exiles  at  Babylon,  he  was  writing  to 
men  in  general  in  all  subsequent  ages. 

In  this  discourse  there  is  frequent  mention  of  a  "  Servant  of 
God  "  who  had,  and  was  to  have,  great  influence  in  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  glorious  things  predicted  for  the  Jewish  nation 
and  the  world.  Now  as  ch.  liii.  forms  a  component  of  this  whole 
discourse,  which  has  one  main  subject  and  design,  how  evident  is 
it  that  it  can  only  be  understood  by  viewing  it  in  its  connection 
with  the  discourse  of  which  it  forms  a  part !  ■  If  chapters  lii.  and 
liv.  relate  to  the  Jewish  nation,  to  its  deliverance  from  exile,  and 
to  its  expansion  and  prosperity,  how  contrary  is  it  to  all  just  laws 
of  interpretation  to  suppose  that  ch.  liii.  relates  to  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent subject  viz.  the  spiritual  deliverance  of  those  who  were 
not  the  Jewish  nation!  Especially  in  regard  to  the  phrase  "  Ser 
vant  of  God,"  how  absurd  is  it  to  suppose  that  it  means  one 
thing  in  ch.  lii.  13 -liii.,  and  altogether  another  in  all  the  other 
parts  of  the  discourse  where  it  occurs  I 

In  regard  to  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  itself,  independent  of 
any  particular  application,  it  may  denote  one  who  serves  the 
Lord  with  the  obedience  of  his  heart  and  life,  i.  e.  a  pious  and 
good  man  ;  or  it  may  be  aj^jplied  in  an  official  sense  to  one  who  is 
raised  up  by  the  Deity  for  the  accomplishment  of  a  particular 
work,  I  apprehend  that  the  phrase  is  employed  in  the  passages 
we  are  about  to  examine  in  both  these  senses  united.  The  "  Ser- 
vant of  God  "denotes  one  truly  devoted  to  the  service  of 'God, 
and  one  employed  by  God  for  the  accomplishment  of  his  pui* 
poses. 

With  these  preliminary  remarks  let  us  now  examine  the  use  of 
the  phrase  "  Servant  of  God  "  in  every  place  where  it  occurs  in  Is. 
xl.-lxvi.,  in  order  to  see  what  meaning  the  usus  lojuendi  of  the 
writer  requires  it  to  have  in  lii.  13  -liii. 

The  first  passage  in  which  the  phr<ise  occurs,  is  in  ch.  xli.  S- 
1 7,  where  it  is  so  closely  defined  that  there  can  be  no  mistake 
about  its  meaning :  — 

VOL.  I.  C 


1  INTRODUCTION. 

"  But  thou,  0  Israel,  my  servant, 
Thou,  Jacob,  whorn  I  have  chosen, 
Offsprhig  of  Abraham,  my  friend ! 

Thou,  whom  I  have  led  by  the  hand  from  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
And  called  from  the  extremities  thereof. 
And  said  to  thee,  '  Thou  art  my  servant,  ' 
I  have  chosen  thee,  and  not  cast  thee  away!  ' 
Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee ; 
Faint  not,  for  I,  thy  God,  will  strengthen  thee. 
1  will  help  thee,  and  sustain  thee  with  ray  right  hand  of  salvation!  " 

In  this  passage  no  one  can  doubt  that  the  Servant  of  God  de- 
notes the  Jewish  nation,  regarded  as  the  chosen  people  of  God. 
The  nation  is  very  distinctly  personified  as  a  single  man,  as  the 
offspring  of  Abraham,  as  one  whom  Jehovah  took  by  the  hand.  It 
is  the  more  necessary  to  attend  to  this  representation  by  which  the 
people  of  God  is  undeniably  represented  as  an  individual  person, 
because  in  other  passages  the  representation  has  been  thought  too 
harsh  to  be  admitted.  It  is  also  to  be  observed,  that,  when  the 
Jewish  people  is  represented  as  the  Servant  of  Jehovah,  it  is  de- 
scribed as  worthy  of  the  name,  as  the  true  Israel,  whom  God  will 
not  cast  away. 

The  next  passage  in  which  the  expression  occurs  is  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  next  chapter,  xlii.  1  -  7  :  — 

"  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  uphold, 
My  chosen,  in  whom  my  soul  delighteth, 
I  have  put  my  spirit  upon  him ; 
He  shall  cause  law  to  go  forth  to  the  nations. 
He  shall  not  cry  aloud,  nor  lift  up  his  voice, 
Nor  cause  it  to  be  heard  in  the  street. 
The  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  breais, 
And  the  glimmering  flax  shall  he  not  quench; 
He  shall  send  forth  lav/  according  to  truth. 
He  shall  not  fail,  nor  become  weary, 
Until  he  shall  have  established  justice  in  the  earth, 
And  distant  nations  shall  wait  for  his  law. 

"  Thus  saith  God  Jehovah, 
Who  created  the  heavens  and  stretched  them  out, 
Who  spread  forth  the  earth,  and  that  which  spriugeth  forth  from  it, 
Who  gave  breath  to  the  people  upon  it, 
And  spirit  to  them  that  walk  thereon: 
I,  Jehovah,  have  called  thee  for  salvation ; 


INTRODUCTION.  li 

I  will  hold  thee  by  the  hand; 

I  will  defend  thee,  and  make  thee  a  covenant  to  the  people, 

A  light  to  the  nations; 

To  open  the  blind  eyes; 

To  bring  out  the  prisoners  from  the  prison, 

And  them  that  sit  in  darkness  out  of  the  prison-house." 

Kow  this  passage  occurs  in  close  connection  with  the  preceding 
chapter.  It  is  a  part  of  the  same  discourse.  What  reason,  then, 
can  be  given  why  the  phrase  Servant  of  God  should  not  have  the 
same  meaning  in  this  passage  as  in  that.  When  the  prophet  rep- 
resents  the  Deity  as  saying  without  explanation,  "  Behold  my  ser- 
vant, whom  I  uphold,"  the  laws  of  interpretation  require  us  to  be- 
lieve that  he  refei-s  to  the  same  servant  Jacob,  the  chosen  Jewish 
people,  more  definitely  described  in  the  preceding  chapter.  The 
same  epithet  must  be  supposed  to  relate  to  the  same  subject,  unless 
some  decisive  reason,  arising  out  of  the  connection,  can  be  given 
for  a  different  application  of  it.  But  in  this  passage  we  find  no 
such  reason.  On  the  contrary,  we  find  confirmation  of  the  impres- 
sion that  the  phrase  must  mean  the  chosen  people  of  God  in  ch. 
xlii.  as  well  as  in  ch.  xli.  God  is  said,  in  the  first  verse,  to  put 
"  his  spirit "  upon  his  servant.  But  this  is  just  what  is  promised  in 
ch.   lix.    21,  w^here  it  is  said: 

"  My  spirit  which  is  upon  thee, 
And  my  words  which  I  have  put  in  thy  mouth, 
They  shall  not  depart  from  thy  mouth, 
Nor  from  the  mouth  of  thy  sons, 
Nor  from  the  mouth  of  thy  sons'  sons,  saith  Jehovah, 
From  this  time  forth  forever." 

So  it  is  said  of  the  whole  nation,  "  They  shall  be  all  taught  of 
God."  The  Servant  of  God  is  also  said  to  "  cause  law  to  go  forth 
to  the  nations."  But  this  corresponds  exactly  to  the  promise  made 
to  Abraham,  "  In  thy  race  or  posterity  shall  all  the  families  of  the 
earth  tte  blessed." 

The  representation,  then,  that  the  people  of  God,  having  the 
spirit  of  God,  should  be  a  mediator  and  a  prophet  to  the  nations, 
is  perfectly  agreeable  to  the  phraseology  of  this  writer. 

Of  this  we  have  strong  confirmation  in  verses  18-22  of  tlils 
chapter,  such  as  leaves  no  doubt  of  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  "  my 
servant "  in  the  first  seven  verses  :  — 


lii  INTRODUCTION. 

•'  Hear,  0  ye  deaf! 
And  look,  ye  blind,  and  see ! 
Who  is  blind,  if  not  my  servant? 
And  who  so  deaf  as  my  messenger,  whom  I  send? 
Who  so  blind  as  the  friend  of  God, 
So  blind  as  the  servant  of  Jehovah? 
Thou  seest  many  things,  but  regardest  them  not; 
Thou  hast  thine  ears  open,  but  hearest  not! 
It  pleased  Jehovah  for  his  goodness'  sake 
To  give  him  a  law,  great  and  glorious ; 
And  yet  it  is  a  robbed  and  plundered  people,"  &c. 

Here,  I  suppose,  all  will  admit  that  it  is  the  people  of  God  which, 
is  called  the  servant,  friend,  and  messenger  of  Jehovah ;  his  mes- 
senger to  defend  the  cause  of  religion  and  to  give  light  to  the 
nations,  and  yet  indifferent  and  blind  in  regard  to  the  indications, 
of  Divine  Providence  having  reference  to  their  restoration,  and 
consequently  remaining  a  robbed  and  plundered  people.  The 
servant  who  is  deaf  and  blind  is  also,  in  verse  eighteenth,  addressed 
in  the  plural  number,  —  "  Hear,  0  ye  deaf!  and  look,  ye  blind,"  &c. 
But  if  in  verses  18-22  the  Servant  of  God  denotes  the  people 
of  God,  I  do  not  see  how  we  can  escape  the  conclusion,  that  it  has 
the  same  meaning  in  the  first  seven  verses  of  this  same  chapter. 
No  writer  would  employ  a  phrase  in  such  a  close  connection,  and 
with  such  similar  accompaniments,  without  attaching  to  it  the  same 
meaning.  Neither  is  it  easy  to  see  in  what  sense  the  epithets 
"deaf"  and  "bhnd"  could  be  applied  to  Jesus  Christ.  It  may 
also  be  remarked  that  the  explanation  of  ch.  xlii.  1,  as  denoting 
the  people  of  God,  is  the  most  ancient  explanation  of  the  passage 
which  is  now  extant.  The  Sept.  version  interpolates  "  Jacob " 
and  "Israel"  into  the  first  verse. 

'laKoi^,  o  xrat?  jnov,  avriXrixpOfjLai  avTOv  ' 

'IcrparjX,  6  cKAeKTo?  /xov,  Trpoa-eSe^aro  axrrov  tj  \pvxv  MOv. 

We  now  proceed  to  the  next  chapter,  xUii.  Here,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  chapter,  we  still  find  the  Supreme  Being  represented 
as  addressing  his  chosen  people,  personified  as  a  single  man  :  — 

"But  now  thus  saith  Jehovah,  that  created  thee,  0  Jacob, 
That  formed  thee,  0  Israel : 
Fear  not,  for  I  have  redeemed  thee; 
I  have  called  thee  by  name;  thou  art  mine!  " 


INTRODUCTION.  liii 

In  the  same  strain  God  is  represented  as  speaking,  until  we  come 
to  verse  tenth,  where  He  says :  — 

"Ye  are  my  witnesses,  saith  Jehovah, 
And  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen, 
That  ye  may  know  and  believe  nre, 
And  understand  that  I  am  He. 
Before  me  was  no  God  formed, 
And  after  me  there  shall  be  none." 

Israel  is  here  addressed  at  the  same  time  in  the  singidar  and 
the  plural.  "  Ye  are  my  witnesses,"  and  "  ye  are  my  servant 
•whom  I  have  chosen."  The  passage  thus  corresponds  with,  and 
confirms,  the  previous  representation  of  Israel  as  a  collective  body 
personified  as  an  individual,  and  constituted  God's  servant  for  the 
purpose  of  knowing  that  of  which  foreign  nations  were  ignorant, 
and  bearing  witness  of  it. 

We  now  come  to  ch.  xliv.     Here,  in  verses  1.  2,  we  read : 
"  Yet  now  hear,  0  Jacob,  my  servant, 
And  Israel,  whom  I  have  chosen ; 
Thus  saith  Jehovah,  thy  Creator, 

He  that  formed  thee,  and  hath  helped  thee  from  thy  birth; 
Fear  not,  0  Jacob,  my  servant, 
Jeshurun,  whom  I  have  chosen." 

Then  in  the  eighth  verse  :  — 
"Ye  are  my  witnesses; 
Is  there  a  God  beside  me? 
Yea,  there  is  no  other  rock;  I  know  not  any." 

Here  Israel,  the  people  of  God,  is  still  represented  as  an  indi- 
vidual prophet,  having  God's  spirit,  his  chosen  servant,  as  bearing 
witness  for  God,  &c. 

Now  turn  to  ch.  xlviii.  20  :  — 

"  Come  ye  forth  from  Babylon,  flee  ye  from  the  land  of  the  Chaldaeans 
with  the  voice  of  joy! 
Publish  ye  this,  and  make  it  known; 
Let  it  resound  to  the  ends  of  the  earth! 
Say,  '  Jehovah  hath  redeemed  his  servant  Jacob.'  " 

The  people  of  God  is  stiU  personified  as  a  single  man,  the  Ser- 
vant of  God. 

Then,  two  verses  beyond,  in  ch  xlix.  1  -  9,  we  have  the  follow- 
ing remarkable  passage :  — 


liv  INTRODUCTION. 

"  Listen  to  me,  ye  distant  lands ; 

Attend,  ye  nations  from  afar! 

Jehovah  called  me  at  my  birth ; 

In  my  very  childhood  he  called  me  by  name. 

He  made  my  mouth  like  a  sharp  sword; 

In  the  shadow  of  his  hand  did  he  hide  me ; 

He  made  me  a  polished  shaft; 

In  his  quiver  did  he  hide  me. 

He  said  to  me,  Thou  art  my  servant; 

Israel,  in  whom  I  will  be  glorified. 

Then  I  said,  I  have  labored  in  vain ; 

For  naught,  for  vanity  have  I  spent  my  strength; 

Yet  my  cause  is  with  Jehovah, 

And  my  reward  with  my  God. 

And  now  thus  saith  Jehovah, 

Who  formed  me  from  my  birth  to  be  his  servant, 

To  bring  Jacob  to  him  again. 

And  that  Israel  might  be  gathered  to  him, — 

For  I  am  honored  in  the  eyes  of  Jehovah, 

And  mj'-  God  is  my  strength,  — 

He  said,  It  is  a  small  thing  that  thou  shouldst  be  my  servant 

To  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob, 
And  to  restore  the  preserved  of  Israel ; 
I  will  also  make  thee  the  light  of  the  nations. 
That  my  salvation  may  reach  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
Thus  saith  Jehovah,  the  Redeemer  of  Israel,  his  Holy  One, 
To  him  that  is  despised  by  men,  abhorred  by  the  people, 
To  the  servant  of  tyrants : 
■  Kings  shall  see,  and  stand  up, 
Princes,  and  they  shall  pay  homage 
On  account  of  Jehovah,  who  is  faithful. 
The  Holy  One  of  Israel,  who  hath  chosen  thee. 
Thus  saith  Jehovah : 
In  the  time  of  favor  will  I  hear  thee; 
And  in  the  day  of  deliverance  will  I  help  thee; 
I  will  preserve  thee,  and  make  thee  a  mediator  for  the  people. 
To  restore  the  land,  to  distribute  the  desolated  inheritances; 
To  say  to  the  prisoners,  Go  forth ! 
To  them  that  are  in  darkness,  Come  to  the  light ! 
They  shall  feed  in  the  ways, 
And  on  all  high  places  shall  be  their  pasture." 

It  is  evident  that  the  same  "  Servant  of  God,"  his  chosen  people, 
is  here  represented  by  the  prophet  as  speaking  in  the  first  person. 
The  personification  is  here  carried  to  such  an  extreme,  that  it  is 


INTRODUCTION.  Iv 

no  wonder  that  there  has  been  some  doubt  as  to  the  subject  intro- 
duced as  speaking.  But  the  passage  stands  in  so  close  a  oonnec- 
.  tion  with  the  preceding  representations  which  have  been  adduced, 
that  we  are  obliged  to  regard  the  Servant  of  God,  who  is  the 
speaker  in  it,  as  denoting  the  same  people  of  God,  the  true  Israel, 
personified  as  before.  If  the  passage  stood  by  itself,  it  would  in- 
deed be  hardly  credible  that  the  Jewish  church  should  be  person- 
ified to  such  an  extent  as  to  be  represented  as  a  prophet  speak- 
ing in  the  first  person,  having  a  mouth  like  a  sharp  sword,  and 
called  by  name  by  the  Deity  from  birth.  But  we  must  remem- 
ber that  the  personification  is  almost  as  strong  in  the  other  pas- 
sages which  have  been  cited,  where  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  people  of  God  is  denoted,  —  xli.  8,  9,  xlii.  1-4,  xliii.  1, 
&c.,  xliv.  1-3,  xlvi.  3.  Besides,  in  verse  third,  we  have  a 
direct  intimation  that  it  is  the  people  of  God  which  is  repre- 
sented as  speaking :  — 

"  He  said  to  me,  Thou  art  my  servant; 
Israel,  in  whom  I  will  be  glorified." 

I  do  not  see  how  the  term  Israel  can  be  applied  to  an  individual 
prophet.  It  is  constantly  used  in  this  discourse,  as  throughout  the 
Old  Testament,  to  denote  the  people  of  God.  So  forcible  is  this 
consideration,  that  some  critics,  without  the  least  authority  of  man- 
uscripts or  versions,  have  actually  expunged  the  word  "Israel" 
from  the  verse.  Besides,  no  individual  Jewish  prophet  would  be 
spoken  of  as  sent  to  "  the  nations"  in  the  first  instance,  but  only 
to  the  Jews,  or  to  "  the  nations  "  in  connection  with  the  Jcavs.  It 
would  also  have  been  extravagant  for  the  writer  to  say  of  himself, 
or  any  Jewish  prophet,  "  Kings  shall  see  and  stand  up,  prince^;,  and 
they  shall  pay  homage."  In  regard  to  the  Messiah,  no  prophet 
could  have  introduced  him  so  abruptly,  and  represented  him  as 
speaking  before  he  had  any  personal  existence  as  Messiah.  The 
context,  the  usus  loquendi  relating  to  the  term  "  Servant  of  God," 
and  the  very  name  "  Israel "  in  the  third  verse,  all  lead  to  the  con- 
clusion that  it  is  the  people  of  God,  the  Jewish  church,  which  is 
represented  as  speaking. 

Tliere  is,  indeed,  an  apparent  difficulty  In  the  way  of  this  con- 
clusion, which  however  disappears  on  examination.  It  is  present- 
ed in  verse  5  :  — 


Ivi  INTRODUCTION. 

"  And  now  thus  saith  Jehovah, 
Who  formed  me  from  my  birth  to  be  his  servant, 
To  bring  Jacob  to  him  again, 
And  that  Israel  might  be  gathered  to  him,"  &c. 

Here  it  may  be  asked,  If  the  Servant  of  God  denote  the  peop]»3 
of  God,  the  Jewish  church,  how  is  it  that  this  people  is  said  to 
bring  Jacob  again,  &c.  ?  Is  not  the  Servant  of  God  here  distin- 
guished from  the  nation  of  Israel  ?  The  answer  is,  that  when  the 
Jewish  people  is  personified  as  an  individual  prophet,  and  called 
the  servant,  or  the  messenger,  or  the  friend  of  God,  it  denotes  the 
righteous  Jewish  people,  Israel  worthy  of  the  name,  the  true  Israel. 
The  people  of  God  is  represented  partly  in  an  actual,  partly  in  an 
ideal  sense.  This  emphatic  use  of  Israel  is  indicated  in  the  third 
verse.  So  St.  Paul  says,  "  They  are  not  all  Israel  that  are  of  Isra- 
el." It  follows  of  course,  when  a  community  is  personified  as  an 
individual,  that  it  should  be  understood  now  in  a  wider,  now  in  a 
narrower  sense.  So  the  Christian  Church  sometimes  denotes  the 
holy  church  in  the  sight  of  God,  "  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth,"  and  sometimes  all  the  individuals  of  every  character  who, 
in  some  sense,  may  be  said  to  belong  to  it.  That  the  true  Israel, 
the  genuine  people  of  God,  the  righteous  part  of  the  Jewish  nation, 
should  be  distinguished  from  the  members  of  the  nation  at  large, 
considered  as  individuals  of  every  description  of  character,  is  just 
what  might  be  expected.  It  arises  from  the  very  nature  of  the 
personification.  Sometimes  the  ideal,  the  elect,  the  God-inspired 
Israel  is  denoted  by  the  term,  and  sometimes  the  actual  descend- 
ants of  Jacob. 

On  the  whole,  therefore,  it  is  by  far  the  most  probable  opinion 
that  in  ch.  xlix.  1-9,  as  in  the  preceding  passages,  the  Servant 
of  God  denotes  the  people  of  God,  the  true  Israel.  So  Doederlein, 
Gescnius,  Rosenmueller,  and  Dr.  Alexander,  with  a  qualification. 

We  now  come  to  ch.  1.  4-10.  Here  one  is  tempted  by  the 
very  extraordinary  extent  to  which  the  personification  is  carried 
to  suppose,  with  Calvin,  Grotius,  Knobel,  and  others,  that  the 
prophet  for  once  speaks  as  the  Servant  of  God  in  his  own  name, 
and  refers  to  his  own  persecutions  as  an  individual.  Without 
having  so  much  confidence  in  relation  to  the  meaning  of  the 
phrase  in  this  passage,  as  in  all  the  rest  in  which  the  "  Servant  of 
God  "  is  mentioned,  I  still  think  it  most  agreeable  to  the  connec- 


INTRODUCTION.  Ivii 

tion  to  understand  it  in  the  same  way  as  ch.  xlix.  1-9,  and  the 
preceding  citations,  that  is.  as  denoting  the  people  of  God,  the  true 
Israel.  So  Maurer  and  Ewald  explain  it.  No  doubt  the  prophet 
regarded  himself  as  belonging  to  this  collective  body,  and  as  hav- 
ing great  influence  in  it.  Hence,  in  personifying  it  as  an  individ- 
ual speaking  in  the  first  person,  his  own  personality  might  uncon- 
sciously predominate  more  than  was  in  strict  harmony  with  the 
figure  of  speech  which  he  was  employing.  Dr.  Alexander  admits 
that  the  people  of  God  is,  in  part,  referred  to  here. 

Thus  I  have  examined  every  passage  in  which  the  phrase  "  Ser- 
vant of  God"  is  used  in  the  whole  discourse,  Is.  xl. -Ixvi.,  with 
the  view  of  determininsr  its  meanino;  in  ch.  lii.  13-liii.  12.  It  has 
been  seen,  that  in  all  the  passages  but  one,  and  most  probably  in 
this  one,  it  denotes  the  people  of  God,  the  genuine  Israel  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  mere  descendants  of  Jacob.  This  genuine  Israel 
was  called  from  the  very  infancy  of  the  nation  to  be  the  servant 
of  Jehovah  in  bearing  witness  of  his  existence  and  perfections  to 
the  world.  Now  from  this  use  of  the  phrase  in  other  parts  of  the 
composition  it  seems  to  be  an  irresistible  conclusion,  according  to 
the  established  laws  of  language,  that  it  must  have  the  same  mean- 
ing in  ch.  lii.  13-liii.,  unless  a  decided  intimation  is  given  by  the 
writer  of  a  change  of  meaning.  We  have  no  more  right  to  inter- 
pret a  passage  independent  of  its  connection  with  the  composition 
of  which  it  forms  a  part,  or  to  give  to  a  phrase  a  meaning  which 
is  not  established  by  its  use  in  other  parts  of  the  composition,  than 
we  have  to  make  light  mean  darkness,  or  darkness  light.  When, 
therefore,  in  lii.  13,  the  prophet  represents  the  Deity  as  saying, 

"  Behold,  my  servant  shall  prosper; 
He  shall  be  lifted  up,  and  set  on  high,  and  greath'  exalted,"  — 

we  are  obliged  by  the  use  of  language,  tisiis  loquendi,  in  the  pas- 
sages which  have  been  adduced,  to  suppose  that  he  refers  to  the 
same  servant,  the  same  people  of  God,  of  which  it  is  said  in  xlii. 
10,  "  It  is  a  robbed  and  plundered  people,"  and  in  xliii.  10,  "  Ye 
are  my  witnesses,  and  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen,"  and  Avhich 
in  xlix.  3  is  expressly  called  "  Israel,  in  whom  I  will  be  glori- 
fied." This  people  of  God,  this  better  part  of  the  nation,  under  the 
guidance  of  the  prophets,  was  disposed  to  return  from  exile,  and  to 
incite  and  prepare  the  whole  nation  for  a  restoration  ft'om  captivity. 


Iviii  INTRODUCTION. 

This  meaning  of  the  phrase  "  Servant  of  God  "  is  not  only  sup- 
ported by  the  writer's  use  of  language,  and  by  the  connection  of 
Hi.  1 3  -  liii.  with  the  preceding  and  following  chapters,  but  also  by 
several  indications  in  the  description  of  the  Servant  of  God  in 
eh.  liii.,  taken  in  connection  with  the  circumstances  under  which 
the  author  wrote. 

1.  The  sufferings  and  persecutions  of  the  Servant  of  God  in  this 
passage  are  represented  as  past.  It  is  only  his  prosperity  and  glo- 
ry: that  are  represented  as  future.     Thus :  — 

lii.  14.  "  As  many  loere  amazed  at  the  sight  of  him." 
liii.    2.  "  He  grew  up  before  him  like  a  tender  plant." 
3.  "  He  was  despised  and  forsaken  of  men." 
6.  "  All  we  like  sheep  were  going  astray. 
We  turned  every  one  to  his  own  way; 
But  Jehovah  laid  upon  him  the  iniquity  of  us  all." 
9.  ''  His  grave  was  appointed  with  the  wicked,"  &c. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  prosperity  and  glory  of  the  Servant  of 
God  are  future  :  — 

lii.    13.  "  Behold,  my  servant  s/iaZZ  prosper,"  &c. 

15.  "  So  shall  he  cause  many  nations  to  exult,"  &c. 
liii.  10.  "  He  shall  see  posterity,"  &c. 

12.  "Therefore  will  I  give  him  his  portion,"  &c. 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  the  prophet  represents  the  Servant  of 
God  as  already  existing  in  a  low  condition  ;  that  his  sufferings  are 
present  or  past,  and  have  been  observed  by  the  writer  and  his  con- 
temporaries. The  stand-point  of  the  prophet  is  between  the  suf- 
fering condition  of  the  Servant  of  God,  and  his  glory.  lie  predicts 
no  sufferings.  Here,  too,  there  Is  no  room  for  the  application  of 
the  Hebrew  idiom,  that  the  prophets,  in  order  to  express  emphasis 
or  certainty  in  predictions,  sometimes  use  the  present  or  past  tense 
instead  of  the  future.  This  will  not  explain  why  the  sufferings 
should  all  be  represented  as  past,  and  the  prosperity  and  glory  as 
all  future.  If,  then,  the  Servant  of  God  is  represented  as  actually 
living  in  a  low  condition  in  the  time  of  the  prophet ;  if  his  suf- 
ferings are  represented  as  present  or  past,  and  his  prosperity  and 
glory  as  future ;  and  if  what  is  said  of  the  Servant  of  God  can  be 
applied  to  no  individual  in  the  time  of  the  prophet,  —  then  it  fol- 
lows that  it  refers  to  the  same  people  of  God,  the  Jewish  church, 


INTRODUCTION.  lix 

called  Ills  servant  in  the  preceding  chapters,  who  had  suffered 
grievous  afflictions  and  persecutions  in  the  exile  at  Babvlon,  and 
were  noAv  to  be  restored  to  their  native  land,  exalted  to  prosperity, 
and  employed  as  God's  instrument  for  extending  the  light  of  relig- 
ion and  love  to  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

2.  There  is  one  part  of  the  description  which  shows  very  con- 
clusively that  by  the  Servant  of  God  is  meant  not  an  individual 
man,  but  a  body  of  men  personified.  It  is  that  which  represents 
him  as  dying  and  buried,  and  yet  as  one  who  should  "  see  poster- 
ity," and  "  prolong  his  days,"  and  "  have  his  portion  with  the 
mighty,"  and  "  divide  the  spoil  with  heroes."  Here,  there  can  be 
no  reference  to  a  resurrection  from  death.  The  connection  shoAvs 
that  the  writer  had  no  such  conception  in  his  mind.  He  plainly 
represents  the  Servant  of  God  as  prospering  on  earth  after  his 
humiliation  and  death ;  as  "  causing  kings  to  shut  their  mouths 
before  him  " ;  as  having  posterity  on  earth,  and  dividing  the  spoil 
with  heroes.  Now  if  the  Servant  of  God  denote  the  people  of 
God,  the  righteous  part  of  the  nation,  then  some  of  their  number 
might  be  represented  as  dying  in  Babylon,  and  thus  making  their 
graves  with  the  wicked,  while  the  holy  people  itself,  the  organ  of 
God's  spirit,  the  elect  agent  of  his  plans,  might  have  an  immortal 
existence,  be  restored  from  exile,  attain  to  prosperity  and  glory, 
and  give  light  and  righteousness  to  the  nations. 

3.  The  most  remarkable  part  of  the  description  of  the  Servant 
of  God  is  that  in  wliich  the  unrighteous  and  irreligious  Jews  are 
represented  as  saying  of  him :  "  He  bore  our  diseases  and  carried 
our  pains  "  ;  "  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions,  and  bruised 
for  our  iniqiiities  "  ;  "  by  his  stripes  we  are  healed  " ;  "  Jehovah 
hath  laid  upon  him  the  iniquity  of  us  all" ;  "  he  hath  made  his  life 
a  sacrifice  for  sin,"  —  "  bore  the  sin  of  many,  and  was  numbered 
with  transgressors."  This  is  certainly  very  remarkable  language, 
whether  relating  to  an  individual  or  to  a  body  of  men.  But  it  is 
plain  that  the  prophet  is  speaking  of  the  past,  and  not  of  the  fu- 
ture. It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Ave  have  not  a  history  of  the  pre- 
cise condition  of  the  Jews  in  Babylon  during  the  captivity,  so  that 
we  might  be  able  to  judge  hoAv  applicable  the  language  above 
quoted  was  to  the  religious  and  righteous  part  of  tlie  Jewish  na- 
tion, the  elect  Israel  of  God.     It  is  easy  to  suppose,  liovvever,  from 


Ix  INTRODUCTION. 

the  circumstances  of  the  case,  from  Intimations  of  the  writer  in  other 
parts  of  the  discourse  (1.  4  -  10),  and  from  indications  in  the  Psahns, 
such  as  cxxxvii.,  that  the  most  religious  and  patriotic  Jews  in  the 
captivity  at  Babylon  Avere  most  ridiculed  and  oppressed  by  their 
Babylonian  tyrants  ;  that  it  was  of  them  that  their  oppressors  de- 
manded to  hear  "  one  of  the  songs  of  Zion  "  in  a  strange  land.  It 
is  also  evident  from  such  passages  as  Ixvi.  5,  that  many  of  the  cap- 
tives became  indiiferent  to  their  native  land.  Their  moral  and 
religious  condition  may  be  compared  to  that  of  their  ancestors, 
whom  Moses  led  out  of  Egj-pt.  Such  being  the  case,  it  would  be 
natural  for  the  prophet  to  represent  the  true  and  righteous  servants 
of  God  among  the  exiles,  —  such  as  Avere  animated  with  the  spirit 
of  the  prophet  himself,  and  labored  to  inspire  a  spirit  of  religion 
and  patriotism  in  the  idolatrous  Jews,  and  were  ridiculed  for  it, 
and  perhaps  in  some  instances  suffered  martyrdom  for  it,  —  it 
would  be  natural,  I  say,  for  the  prophet,  by  a  figure  of  speech 
common  both  in  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New,  to  represent 
such  righteous  servants  of  God  as  "bearing  the  sins"  of  the  idola- 
trous and  indifferent  Hebrews,  whom  they  labored  and  suffered  to 
inspire  with  the  spirit  of  religion,  and  with  a  desire  to  return  to 
their  native  land.  The  more  faithful  these  righteous  men  were, 
the  more  were  they  ridiculed  and  persecuted  at  Babylon.  By 
their  peculiar  oppressions  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  many  of 
them  came  to  an  untimely  end.  At  any  rate,  the  Avhole  Jewisli 
nation  is  represented  as  punished  with  captivity  on  account  of 
their  sins ;  and,  of  course,  the  pious  and  righteous  among  them 
suffered,  not  for  their  own  sins,  but  for  those  of  the  community 
with  which  they  were  connected.  It  was  also  for  the  sake  of  the 
righteous  servants  of  God,  that  he  is  represented  as  restoring  the 
nation  to  their  own  land.     Thus  in  ch.  Ixv.  8,  9  :  — 

"  Thus  saith  Jehovah: 
As  when  juice  is  found  in  a  chaster, 
3Ien  say,  "  Destroy  it  not,  for  a  blessing  is  in  it "  ; 

So  will  I  do,  for  the  sake  of  my  servants,  and  will  not  destroy  the  whole: 
1  will  cause  a  stem  to  spring  forth  from  Jacob, 
And  from  .Judah  a  possessor  of  my  mountains; 
My  chosen  siiall  possess  the  land, 
And  my  servants  ■shall  dwell  there." 

We  also  read,  that  ten  righteous  men  u-ould  have  been  the  sal- 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixi 

vation  of  Sodom,  and  that  Ezekiel*  "bore  the  iniquity"  of  the 
house  of  Israel.  See  also  Matt.  viii.  1 7.  We  also  read  :  "  I  will 
give  Egypt  for  thy  ransom,  Ethiopia  and  Seba  for  thee.-  I  will 
give  men  for  thee,  and  nations  for  thy  life."t  In  the  Arabian 
Nights  Entertainments,  as  translated  by  Mr.  Lane,  we  constantly 
meet  such  language  as  "  I  will  be  thy  ransom,"  meaning,  I  will 
risk  my  life  to  save  yours.  It  cannot,  therefore,  be  regarded  as 
an  extravagant  or  very  uncommon  use  of  metaphorical  language, 
that  the  people  of  God,  the  righteous  part  of  the  Jewish  nation, 
laboring,  suffering,  and  dying  in  exile,  should  be  represented  as 
"  wounded  "  for  the  transgressions  of  others,  and  "  bruised  for 
their  iniquities " ;  as  receiving  the  stripes  by  which  the  people 
were  healed,  and  offering  themselves  a  sacrifice  for  their  deliver- 
ance. It  is  at  least  certain  tl^at  this  metaphorical  language  Avould, 
in  the  time  of  the  prophet  and  his  contemporaries,  be  just  as  ap- 
propriate and  intelligible  when  applied  to  a  body  of  righteous  ser- 
vants of  God,  as  when  applied  to  an  individual.  The  idea  of  the 
literal  sacrifice  of  a  single  man  would  have  been  as  abhorrent  to 
the  feehngs  of  the  prophet  as  that  of  the  literal  sacrifice  of  a  body 
of  men.  Thus,  from  all  the  considerations  which  have  been  ad- 
duced, the  conclusion  is  tliat  the  humiliation  and  exaltation  of  thn 
Servant  of  God  in  Is.  Hi.  18-liii.  12  denote  the  humiliation  and 
exaltation  of  the  people  of  God,  the  Jewish  church,  or  that  part  of 
the  Jewish  nation  which  was  true  to  its  name  and  calling. 

Having  thus  given  a  positive  vIcav  of  what  the  passage  does 
mean,  it  is  not  necessary  to  examine  the  various  explanations 
which  suppose  the  Servant  of  God  to  denote  an  individual,  wheth- 
er Jeremiah,  Isaiah,  Cyrus,  or  any  other.  I  will  only  observe, 
that  the  Messiah  is  in  no  other  passage  of  the  Old  Testament  rep- 
resented as  a  sufferer,  but  only  as  prosperous  and  triumphant.  It 
is  also  to  be  observed,  that,  however  suitable  some  parts  of  the 
language  may  be  to  describe  the  life,  sufferings,  and  death  of  Jesus 
Christ,  yet  other  parts  of  it  cannot  be  so  appHed  without  manifest 
•violence.  Thus  kings  are  represented  as  personally  doing  homage 
to  the  Servant  of  God,  and  "  shutting  their  mouths  before  him." 
The  Servant  of  God  is  also  represented  as  having  "  his  grave  with 
the  wicked,"  and  yet  as  "seeing  posterity,  and  dividing  the  spoil 

*  Ch.  iv.  t  l3.  xliii.  3,  4. 


Ixii  INTRODUCTION. 

with  tlie  strong."  This  was  not  true  of  Christ  in  the  obvious 
sense  of  the  writer,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  see  how  it  can  be  true  of 
any  individual  servant  of  God.  But  if  the  phrase  have,  as  Ave 
have  explained  it,  a  collective  sense,  and  denote  the  people  of  Grod, 
then  some  of  its  members  might  die  while  the  community  contin- 
ued to  live.  Then,  as  we  have  before  seen,  the  suiferings  of  the 
Servant  of  God  are  all  represented  as  past  in  the  time  of  the  writ- 
er. How,  then,  could  they  be  regarded  by  him  as  relating  to  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth  ?  The  apphcation  of  the  passage  to  Christ  would 
also  require  an  entire  separation  of  it  from  its  connection  with  all 
which  precedes  and  follows  it  in  the  discourse  contained  in  Is. 
xl.  -  Ixvi.  Whether  the  passage  may  be  applied  to  Christ  in  the 
allegorical  or  double  sense,  a  sense  not  in  the  mind  of  the  writer, 
is  another  question,  which  it  is  not  my  purpose  to  discuss.  Uncon- 
scious types  or  prefigurations  of  Christ  are  to  be  found  in  Moses, 
David,  Jeremiah,  Socrates,  and  others.  But  no  more  distinct  type 
of  the  Saviour  can  be  found  than  the  Servant  of  God  as  described 
by  the  evangelical  prophet.  The  ideas  of  self-denial  and  self-sac- 
rifice, and  of  victory  or  salvation  effected  not  only  in  spite  of  the 
sufferings  and  ignominy  of  the  instrument,  but  by  means  of  them, 
are  set  forth  with  the  greatest  clearness.  It  is  one  of  many  pas- 
sages in  the  Old  Testament  which  sets  the  seal  of  condemnation 
on  the  elaborate  and  unqualified  contrasts  which  some  of  our  mod- 
ern preachers  have  drawn  between  Judaism  and  Christianity. 
Noon  does  not  follow  morning  more  naturally  than  Christianity 
followed  the  inspired  utterances  of  the  unknown  Jewish  prophet, 
the  greatest,  in  a  religious  point  of  view,  of  the  wonderful  succes- 
sion of  the  holy  men  of  God  who  have  spoken  as  they  were  moved 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  for  the  instruction  of  the  world. 

The  opinion  that  "  the  Servant  of  God,"  in  the  passage  we  have 
been  examining,  denotes  a  community,  and  not  an  individual,  has 
been  maintained  with  different  modifications  by  the  Jewish  critics 
Aben-Ezra,  Jarchi,  Kimchi,  and  Abarbanel ;  also  by  Rosenmiil- 
ler,  Eichhorn,  Dr.  Priestley,  Seller,  Gesenius,  Paulus,  Maurer, 
Knobel,  Ewald,  HItzig,  and  others. 

I  have  thus  endeavored  to  set  forth  the  origin,  the  nature,  and 
the  subject-matter  of  the  Messianic  predi(';tions.     I  have  brought 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixiii 

forward  all  the  passages  of  the  Old  Testament  which,  in  my 
view,  relate  to  the  Messiah,  and  have  examined  a  considerable 
number  of  passages  which,  by  some  interpreters,  have  been  sup- 
posed to  relate  to  him,  but  which  seem  to  me  to  have  been  mis- 
interpreted or  misapphed. 

I  now  come  to  tht  subject  of  the  fulfilment  of  the  Messianic 
predictions,  —  a  subject  to  which  great  importance  has  been  at- 
tached in  the  Christian  Church,  and  which  has  been  by  some 
regarded  as  one  of  the  pillars  on  which  the  truth  of  Christianity 
rests.  On  this  account  I  have  endeavored  to  be  very  careful  and 
thorough  in  the  examination  of  the  Messianic  predictions,  in  order 
to  find  out  what  they  are,  and  what  they  mean.  It  appears  to  me 
very  injurious  to  Christianity,  and  promotive  of  infidelity,  to  insist 
upon  a  kind  of  proof  which  will  not  stand  the  test  of  critical  ex- 
amination. Our  religion  has  abundant  evidence  on  which  it 
rests,  as  on  a  rock  against  which  the  gates  of  hell  can  never  pre- 
vail. The  eifect  of  referring  young  inquirers  to  a  kind  of  evi- 
dence which,  in  a  period  of  deeper  inquiry,  may  sink  beneath 
their  feet,  is  to  impair  their  confidence  in  that  which  is  solid  and 
genuine. 

It  has  been  a  prevalent  view,  especially  among  Englisli  Avriters, 
that  the  Messianic  predictions  were  designed  and  promulgated  by 
God  through  the  prophets,  for  the  express  purpose  of  characteriz- 
ing the  person  of  an  extraordinary  messenger,  whom  he  was  at  a 
future  time  to  raise  up  for  the  redemption  of  the  world,  so  that, 
when  he  came,  these  predictions  might  constitute  a  miraculous 
attestation  to  his  Divine  mission.  Accordingly,  the  course  of 
many  writers  on  the  evidences  of  Christianity  has  been  to  show 
in  the  particular  events,  actions,  and  sufferings  of  the  personal 
life  of  Jesus  such  a  coincidence  with  the  predictions  of  the 
prophets  of  the  Old  Testament  as  proves  miraculous  foresight  in 
them,  such  as  Omniscience  alone  could  impart  or  exercise. 

On  this  view  two  remarks  may  be  made,  before,  by  a  review  of 
the  life  of  Jesus,  we  endeavor  to  ascertain  what  the  fulfilment  of 
the  Messianic  predictions  by  him  actually  was. 

The  first  remark  is,  that  it  is  difficult  to  perceive  how  the  cir- 
cumstance that  an  event  or  act  in  the  life  of  Jesus  corresponds  to 
a  prediction  of  it  by  a  prophet,  affords  evidence  of  the  Divine  nils- 


Ixiv  INTRODUCTION. 

slon  of  the  former.  If  the  prediction  be  beyond  human  foresight, 
implying  miraculous  foreknowledge  in  the  prophet,  it  is  easy  to 
understand  how  it  proves  the  Divine  mission  of  the  predicter ; 
but  not  how  it  proves  any  such  thing  in  regard  to  the  subject  of 
the  prediction.  Suppose,  for  instance,  that  King  Cyrus  or  the 
Pope  of  Rome  was  the  subject  of  a  miraculous  prediction.  Such 
a  prediction  would  not  prove  the  Divine  mission  of  Iving  Cyrus  or 
of  the  Pope  of  Rome,  but  only  of  the  prophet  who  made  the  pre- 
diction. It  is  the  author,  not  the  subject,  of  a  miraculous  predic- 
tion, who  is  shown  to  have  had  special  intercourse  wnth  Heaven. 
Suppose  that  any  Hebrew  prophet  had  predicted  any  miracle  of 
Jesus,  such  as  the  resurrection  of  Lazarus  from  the  dead.  Who 
does  not  see  that  it  is  only  the  resurrection  of  Lazarus  itself  by 
the  instrumentality  of  Jesus,  that  proves  anything  concerning  his 
relations  to  the  Deity  ?  The  prediction  of  the  event  would  only 
prove  the  miraculous  knowledge  of  the  ancient  prophet. 

My  second  remark  is,  that  it  appears  from  a  general  survey  of 
the  Messianic  predictions  in  the  Old  Testament,  that  they  are  iu 
their  very  nature  subjective^  not  objective^  so  far  at  least  as  the 
prophetic  writers  are  concerned.  These  predictions  are  indefi- 
nite, general,  and,  in  some  degree,  various.  The  prophets,  in 
writing  them,  could  not  have  supposed  that  they  had  foresight  of 
the  particular  actions  or  events  in  the  life  of  an  historical  pei-son. 
The  whole  aspect  and  purport  of  their  predictions  show  that 
what  they  did  was  to  predict  that  a  glorious  state  of  things  would 
be  brought  about  by  such  instrumentaUties  as  they,  in  their  cir- 
cumstances, would  naturally  conceive  to  be  the  most  effectual  for 
the  purpose.  A  king,  a  descendant  of  David,  who  w-ould  of 
course  be  born  in  Bethlehem,  Avould  be  such  an  instrumentality  in 
the  time  of  Isaiah  or  jMicah.  To  another  prophet,  wi-iting  near 
the  close  of  the  exile  in  Babylon,  the  Jewish  church  collectively, 
or  the  righteous  part  of  the  nation,  rather  than  a  single  individ- 
ual, might  appear  to  be  the  instrumentality  for  the  same  purpose. 
To  Malachi  a  single  prophet  of  transcendent  poAvers  might  seem 
to  be  the  great  deliverer.  If,  then,  the  instrumentalities  for  af- 
fecting the  glorious  condition  of  the  Jewish  nation  and  the  world 
might  be  various,  and  represent  only  the  subjective  views  of  the 
prophets,  —  if  the  prophets  themselves  never  supposed  that  they 


INTRODUCTION.  IxV 

had  ol3JectIve  foresight  of  the  actions  or  events  in  the  life  of  any 
future  historical  person,  —  then  it  follows  of  course  that  no  histori- 
cal person  could  have  fulfilled  their  predictions  in  the  sense  which 
many  have  maintained ;  namely,  that  of  performing  particular 
acts,  and  experiencing  particular  events,  whether  joyous  or  afflic- 
tive, which  had  been  miraculously  foreseen.  The  prophets  never 
imagined  that  they  had  any  such  objective  foresight,  independent 
of  natural  indications.  This  appears,  as  has  been  said,  from  an 
examination  of  their  predictions  themselves,  independently  of  any 
comparison  of  them  with  the  actions  and  life  of  Jesus.  Their 
predictions  were  subjective,  not  objective.  Whether  the  Deity 
himself,  who  raised  up  the  prophets,  may  have  had  an  historical 
pei-son  in  view,  to  which  their  subjective  predictions  tended  or 
pointed,  is  another  question,  —  a  question  which  cannot  be  de- 
cided by  any  rules  of  interpretation.  The  mind  of  the  prophets 
alone  can  be  ascertained  by  the  interpretation  of  language.  I 
can  see  no  objection  to  the  supposition  that  it  was  revealed  to  the 
mind  of  Christ  that  he  was  the  instrument  for  accomplishing  the 
great  moral  and  religious  purposes  of  God  which  the  prophets  had 
unfolded. 

With  these  preliminary  remarks,  we  come  to  the  question  in 
what  sense  and  in  what  degree  Christ  himself  claimed  to  fulfd 
their  predictions,  and  especially  their  predictions  relating  to  the 
kingdom  of  God.  For  it  is  a  truth  which  can  neither  be  doubted 
nor  denied,  that  Jesus  connected  the  whole  plan  of  his  mission 
and  ministry  with  the  predictions  of  the  prophets.  He  claimed 
to  fulfil  in  some  sense  their  predictions,  and  especially  their  pre- 
dictions relating  to  the  kingdom  of  God.  He  claimed  to  be  a 
king,  the  head  of  the  kingdom  wliich  the  prophets  had  pre- 
dicted as  about  to  be  established  in  the  world. 

Now,  in  order  to  perceive  in  what  sense  and  in  Avhat  degree 
Jesus  claimed  to  fulfil  the  Messianic  predictions,  it  is  necessary  to 
call  in  mind  the  threefold  classification  of  them  which  we  have 
before  considered: — 1.  Those  exclusively  religious  and  moral  in 
their  nature.  2.  Those  in  v/hicli  a  political  element  was  min- 
gled. 3.  Those  which  relate  to  the  instrumentality  by  Avhicli  the 
things  predicted  were  to  be  eifected. 

It  has  been  shown  in  relation  to  the  first  class  of  predictions 


1x^71  INTRODUCTION. 

that  the  Hebrew  prophets,  trusting  in  the  power  of  truth  and  In 
the  promises  made  by  God  to  the  fathers  of  their  nation,  had  ex- 
pressed the  confident  expectation,  that  is,  had  predicted,  that  the 
time  would  come  when  the  kingdom  of  God  would  be  universally 
established  on  earth  ;  when  the  Supreme  Being,  who  in  their 
time  was  known  and  worshipped  only  in  Israel,  would  be  known 
and  worshipped  by  all  nations ;  when  all  men  would  feel  and  ac- 
knowledge their  obligation  to  govern  their  lives  by  his  will; 
when  the  moral  and  religious  knowledge  already  estabhshed  in 
Israel  by  the  Divine  Spirit  would  be  greatly  increased  there,  and 
also  be  diffused  throughout  the  world  ;  when  the  light  of  truth, 
proceeding  from  Israel,  should  enlighten  the  whole  human  race. 

Now  we  know  from  the  New  Testament  that  it  was  these  moral 
and  religious  predictions  alone  which  Jesus  regarded  himself  as 
sent  from  the  Father  to  accomplish  in  their  literal  sense.  The 
design  of  his  mission,  as  set  forth  by  him,  was  strictly  a  moral  and 
religious  design.  When,  therefore,  he  claimed  to  be  the  ]\Iessiah, 
and  to  fulfil  the  predictions  of  the  prophets  relating  to  the  Mes- 
siah, his  meaning  must  have  been,  that  he  was  the  instrument, 
raised  up  and  sent  by  God,  to  accomplish  the  moral  and  religious 
predictions  of  the  prophets.  That  he  was  this  instrument  he 
knew  by  the  revelation  of  the  spirit  of  God  in  his  own  soul.  To 
others  he  gave  evidence  of  it  in  various  ways.  In  claiming  to  be 
the  Messiah,  it  could  not  have  been  the  meaning  of  Jesus,  that  he 
was  the  identical  historical  person,  performing  the  same  historical 
acts,  meeting  -svith  the  same  incidents,  suffering  the  same  identical 
trials,  which  the  prophets  foresaw ;  because,  as  we  have  seen,  the 
prophets  never  had,  nor  pretended  to  have,  any  such  foresight  of 
an  historical  individual.  It  is  amply  sufficient  to  justify  the  claim 
of  Jesus  to  be  the  Messiah,  to  be  "  him  of  whom  INIoses  in  the  law 
and  the  prophets  did  write,"  if  he  was  appointed  by  God  to  bless 
all  the  families  of  the  earth  by  accomplishing  the  predictions  of 
the  prophets  respecting  the  extension  of  the  knowledge  of  God 
and  of  his  laws.  The  political  element  in  the  predictions  of  the 
prophets  Jesus  could  not  regard  himself  as  called  by  God  to  fulfil, 
or  believe  that  he  fulfilled,  in  a  literal  sense,  but  only  in  an  analo- 
gous and  higher  sense.  That  the  prophets  had  connected  a  po- 
litical element  with  theii  predictions  of  the  regeneration  of  the 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixvii 

Jewish  nation  and  the  world,  Jesus  regarded  as  evidence  of  their 
imperfection,  when  compared  with  the  humblest  Christian.*  He 
never  doubted  or  denied  that  they  had  cherished  expectations  of 
such  an  outward  political  kingdom.  He  felt  that  It  was  his  mis- 
sion to  fulfil  the  essential  moral  and  religious  expectations  of  the 
prophets,  separated  from  whatever  was  outward  and  political  in 
them. 

The  evidence  of  the  preceding  statements  is  to  be  found,  first, 
in  what  we  know  of  the  design  and  plan  of  Jesus,  and  secondly, 
in  some  of  his  particular  declarations. 

I.  The  design  and  plan  of  Jesus  were  moral,  spiritual,  and  uni- 
versal. His  object  was  to  diffuse  the  knowledge  of  God  and  of 
duty  to  the  whole  human  race,  and  not  to  effect  any  political  ob- 
ject relating  to  the  Jewish  nation  or  to  himself  He  asserts  that 
the  great  design  of  his  manifestation  was  to  bear  witness  to  the 
truth.  "  For  this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  end  have  I  come 
to  tlie  world,  to  bear  witness  to  the  truth.  Every  one  who  Is  of 
the  truth  listens  to  my  voice,"  f  —  i.  e.  obeys  me,  or  is  my  sub* 
ject.  "  This  Is  life  eternal,  that  they  may  know  thee,  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent."  J  "I  have 
made  known  thy  name  to  the  men  whom  thou  hast  given  me  out 
of  the  world."  "  I  have  made  known  to  them  thy  name,  and  will 
make  It  known."  §  In  John  viii.  12,  he  calls  himself  the  light  of 
the  world,  which  is  come  that  no  one  might  remain  In  darkness, 
but  have  the  light  of  life ;  and  in  xli.  46,  "I  have  come  a  light 
Into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth  In  me  may  not  abide  in 
darkness."  But  it  Is  scarcely  necessary  to  bring  an  array  of  pas- 
sages to  show,  what  all  the  discourses  of  Jesus,  from  the  Sermon 
on  the  Mount  to  the  last  words  which  he  uttered,  fully  prove, 
that  his  plan  was  purely  of  a  moral  and  spiritual  nature.  All 
attempts  to  show  that,  at  any  period  of  his  life,  he  had  a  different 
one,  have  proved  futile  and  vain.  The  universality  of  tins  plan 
or  aim  is  equally  manifest.  He  embraced  in  It  the  whole  family 
of  man.  In  addition  to  the  passages  already  quoted  from  John, 
we  find  in  Luke  xxlv.  47,  "  that  repentance  and  forgiveness  of 
sins  should  be  proclaimed  in  his  name  among  all  the  nations  " ; 

*  See  Matt  xi.  1-11.  t  John  xviii.  37. 

J  John  xvii.  3.  §  lb.  xvii.  6,  26. 


Ixviii  INTRODUCTION. 

and  in  Matt.  xxiv.  14,  "  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be 
proclaimed  in  all  the  world  for  a  witness  to  all  the  nations  "  ;  and 
in  xxvi.  13,  "wherever  this  gospel  shall  bo  proclaimed  in  the 
whole  world  " ;  and  in  Mark  xvi.  15,  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
and  proclaim  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation." 

If,  then,  the  plan  of  Jesus  was  purely  moral  and  religious,  and 
also  universal,  then  it  is  manifest  that  he  neither  could,  nor  sup- 
posed that  he  could,  accomplish  in  the  strict  and  proper  sense  any 
of  the  predictions  of  the  prophets  except  those  which  were  moral 
and  religious  in  their  nature,  and  related  to  all  mankind.  lie 
could  not,  in  a  literal  sense,  accomplish  those  which  predicted  a 
happy  and  glorious  political  condition  of  the  Jewish  nation  under 
the  Messiah  as  an  earthly  king.  In  these  expectations  "he  must 
have  regarded  the  prophets  as  being  In  error.  This  is  evident, 
not  only  from  what  has  been  stated  respecting  the  purely  spirit- 
ual design  of  his  mission,  but  also  from  clear  Intimations  of  his 
own,  especially  in  Matt,  xi.,  where  we  find  him  casting  a  degree 
of  disparagement  upon  John  the  Baptist,  and  making  him  less 
than  the  least  under  the  Christian  dispensation.  It  Is  evident 
from  the  connection,  that  the  cause  of  his  disparaging  John  was, 
that  the  latter,  as  a  Jewish  prophet,  regarded  the  kingdom  of 
God  as  In  part  a  political  kingdom,*  and  the  Messiah  as  a  political 
king,  who  was  to  found  his  kingdom  as  much  by  an  outward  tri- 
umph over  his  foes  as  by  moral  influence.  And  yet  Jesus  with 
emphasis  pronounces  John  to  be  the  greatest  of  all  the  prophets 
of  the  Jewish  dispensation.  How  plainly  does  his  language  con- 
cerning John  show  In  what  light  he  regarded  the  predictions  of 
the  more  ancient  and  less  illumined  prophets !  How  plain  is  it, 
that  he  regarded  them  as  entertaining  imperfect  and  erroneous 
conceptions  of  the  nature  of  his  kingdom  !  And  If  this  be  so,  how 
plain  is  it  that  he  did  not  regard  their  predictions  as  arising  from 
miraculous  foresight  of  the  events  of  his  life  !  For  if  they  had  had 
such  miraculous  objective  foresight,  they  could  not  have  mistaken 
a  private  man  who  had  not  where  to  lay  his  head  for  a  glorious 
and  triumphant  temporal  king.  I  regard  this  passage  in  Mat- 
thew as  highly  Important  as  a  proof  of  the  light  in  which  Jesus 
regarded  the  predictions  of  the  prophets. 

*  So  Neander  in  his  Life  of  Clirlst,  §  135.  So  also  Liglitfoot,  Meyer, 
and  De  Wette-,  ad  loc. 


•   INTRODUCTION.  Ixix 

Let  us  now,  in  contrast  with  what  has  been  maintained  to  be 
the  moral,  religious,  and  universal  plan  of  Jesus,  suppose,  for  the 
sake  of  illustrating  the  subject,  that  the  prophets,  in  order  to  give 
characteristics  by  which  the  men  of  future  times  might  know  the 
JNIessiah,  had  delineated  the  actual  personal  history  of  Jesus  ;  and 
that  he  had  believed  it  to  be  the  design,  or  even  one  design,  of  his 
ministry  to  act  it  out.  Who  cannot  perceive  that  tlie  tendency 
of  such  an  impression  on  his  mind  would  have  been  to  produce  a 
formal,  imitative,  artificial,  unoriginal  character,  inferior  to  that 
of  the  pi'ophets  themselves,  and  as  different  as  possible  from  what 
we  know  the  character  of  Christ  to  have  been  ?  Some  have  sup- 
posed that  Jesus  rode  into  Jerusalem  on  an  ass  in  order  by  that 
particular  act  to  fulfil  a  prediction  of  the  prophets  relatino-  to 
himself  personally.  Who  could  not  do  such  an  outward  thing  as 
that  ?  And  what  sort  of  character  would  a  man  acquire  who 
should  regard  it  as  the  mission  of  his  life  to  do  things  of  tliat  kind 
in  conformity  with  a  prescribed  program  ? 

It  appears,  then,  from  what  we  know  of  the  design  and  plan  of 
Jesus,  as  well  as  from  some  more  particular  intimations,  that  when 
he  claimed  to  fulfil  the  predictions  of  the  prophets,  or  of  the  Old 
Testament,  his  meaning  was  that  he  was  the  instrument  raised 
up  by  God  to  accomplish  their  moral  and  religious  predictions 
relating  to  the  extension  and  establishment  of  the  knowledge  of 
God  and  his  laws  in  the  world,  and  to  the  establishment  of  a  re- 
ligious community.  This  is  all  which  Jesus  could  design  to  fulfil 
in  the  sense  of  literal  accomplishment. 

II.  But  did  not  Jesus  claim  to  fulfil  predictions  of  another  de- 
scription ?  Did  he  not  claim  to  be  the  founder  of  a  kingdom,  and 
to  be  a  king,  —  a  greater  king  than  David  ?  Did  he  not  claim  to 
iound  such  a  kingdom,  and  to  be  such  a  IVIessiah,  as  should  fulfil 
the  predictions  of  the  prophets  in  which  the  political  element  pre- 
dominates ?  Certainly  he  did.  But  it  by  no  means  folloAvs  that 
hu  undertook  to  fulfil  them  in  a  literal  sense,  or  in  the  sense  which 
tlie  prophets  attached  to  their  language.  Their  temporal  and  po- 
litical expectations  relating  to  their  nation  and  to  the  Messiah  he 
Avcll  knew ;  but  as  they  did  not  harmonize  with  his  moral  and 
religious  plan,  he  could  not  reahze  them  in  the  sense  in  which  the 
prophets  cherished  and  expressed  them.     He  must,  in  order  to  bo 


IXX  INTRODUCTION.    • 

consistent,  have  regarded  the  national  and  political  predictions  of 
the  prophets  as  containing  a  portion  of  imperfection  and  error. 
For  they  had  predicted,  as  we  have  seen,  a  state  of  pre-eminent 
glory  and  felicity  for  their  nation  under  the  Messianic  king.  The 
germ  of  essential  and  universal  truth  which  was  included  in  these 
predictions,  and  which  harmonized  with  his  moral  and  religious 
plan,  that  he  undertook  to  realize  and  perfect.  This  germ  was 
tlie  fundamental  idea  of  theocratic  government;  the  idea  that 
Jehovah  was  to  be  their  Supreme  Ruler,  and  that  all  nations 
would  in  fellowship  with  Israel  be  subject  to  his  dominion,  and 
serve  him  as  the  only  God.  Jesus  had  only  to  remove  from  the 
theocratic  predictions  of  the  pi'ophets  their  partial,  exclusive, 
political  element,  to  bring  them  into  harmony  with  his  spiritual 
and  univei-sal  plan. 

Thus,  in  a  certain  sense  of  the  word  "  fulfilment,"  a  sense  recog- 
nized in  the  Gospels,  and  found  in  the  dictionaries,  Jesus  could 
regard  himself  as  fulfilling  the  political  theocratic  predictions  of 
the  prophets,  as  well  as  those  which  were  purely  moral  and  relig- 
ious. In  one  sense  of  the  word  "  fulfil,"  it  means  to  perfect  that 
which  Is  incomplete,  to  supply  something  better  in  place  of  that 
wliich  Is  imperfect,  to  fill  up  that  which  is  deficient.  Thus  our 
Saviour  says,  Matt.  v.  1 7  :  "  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the 
law  or  the  prophets  ;  I  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil."  It  may 
be  that  he  refers  here  only  to  the  preceptive  part  both  of  the 
prophets  and  the  law.  How,  then,  did  he  fulfil  the  preceptive 
part  of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets  ?  Not  certainly  by  re-enacting 
and  enforcing  the  identical  precepts  contained  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, but  rather  by  giving  higher,  broader,  and  more  spir- 
itual precepts  in  their  place ;  i.  e.  by  completing  and  perfecting 
the  morality  of  the  ancient  times,  —  by  giving  a  system  which 
would  accomplish  the  end  which  the  Law  and  the  Prophets 
aimed  at. 

Now  in  the  same  sense  of  the  word  "  fulfil "  Jesus  might  claim 
to  fulfil  the  national  theocratic  predictions  of  the  prophets; 
namely,  by  eflfectlng  something  analogous  to  what  these  Imported, 
but  more  comprehensive,  higher,  and  better.  This  he  undertook 
to  do  by  excluding  from  them  what  was  political,  partial,  and 
national,  as  belonging  to  the  imperfect  and  erroneous  conc:eptions 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxi 

of  the  prophets,  and  by  retaining  only  the  idea  of  the  reign  of 
Jehovah  over  the  whole  human  race  and  over  the  human  heart, 
which  was  the  most  essential  element  in  those  predictions.  By 
establishing  the  kingdom  of  God,  the  empire  of  truth  and  duty, 
of  moral  and  religious  principle,  the  worship  of  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth,  not  in  Jerusalem  or  Gerizim  only,  but  through- 
out the  earth,  —  not  by  long  journeys,  a  splendid  temple,  and  pom- 
pous rites,  but  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  —  our  Saviour  conceived  that 
he  was  fulfilling  even  the  theocratic  predictions  of  the  prophets. 
This  was  a  fulfilment,  not  because  it  v/as  in  all  respects  the  very 
thing  which  the  prophets  had  predicted,  but  something  purer, 
more  comprehensive,  higher,  and  better.  His  enemies  might 
accuse  him  of  destroying  the  prophets  by  regarding  the  outward 
political  element  in  their  predictions  as  imperfect  and  erroneous. 
He  says  that  by  so  doing  he  was  not  destroying,  but  fulfilling. 

I  will,  on  account  of  the  importance  of  the  subject,  go  into 
some  particulars  for  the  sake  of  illustration,  though  at  the  risk  of 
repetition. 

1.  The  prophets  had  predicted  that  Jehovah  would  deliver  his 
people  from  the  yoke  of  political  slavery,  and  from  the  temporal 
misery  which  had  been  brought  upon  them  by  victorious  foreign 
enemies.  Jesus  claimed  to  fulfil  this  prediction  by  accomplishing 
a  higher,  better,  and  wider  deliverance  than  the  prophets  had 
fully  conceived.  He  found  the  whole  Jewish  and  heathen  world 
under  the  dominion  of  error  and  sin,  slaves  in  a  religious  and 
moral  sense,  and  claimed  to  be  commissioned  by  God  to  redeem 
them  from  this  condition.  Thus  John  iii.  17:"  For  God  sent  not 
his  Son  into  the  world  to  condemn  the  v/orld,  but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved."  John  viii.  34  -  36 :  "  Jesus  an- 
swered, "Wlioso  committeth  sin  is  a  servant  of  sin.  And  the  ser- 
vant abideth  not  in  the  house  forever ;  but  tlie  Son  abideth 
forever.  If  the  Son,  therefore,  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be 
free  indeed."  It  seems  to  be  the  very  design  of  Christ  in  this  last 
vei'se,  to  contrast  the  freedom  which  he  promised  with  that  which 
the  prophets  had  predicted.  He  fulfilled  their  predictions  of 
political  freedom,  not  by  the  offer  of  the  thing  itself,  but  of  some- 
thing higher  and  better,  —  of  moral  freedom,  freedom  from  sin. 

2.  The  prophets  had  predicted  that  Jehovah  would  again  be 


Ixxii  INTRODUCTION. 

reconciled  with  his  penitent  and  reformed  people  of  the  Jewish 
nation ;  that  he  would  dwell  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  never  more 
forsake  them ;  that  he  would  be  their  God,  and  that  they  should 
be  liis  people.  Jesus  undertook  to  fulfil  this  prediction  in  a 
higher  and  more  comprehensive  sense  than  had  entered  the 
minds  of  the  prophets.  He  found  the  whole  world  in  a  state  of 
alienation  from  God  by  sin,  and  regarded  it  as  his  mission  to 
bring  them  back  to  their  offended  sovereign,  —  to  bring  them  into 
an  intimate  relation  to  him,  making  them  sons  of  God,  looking  to 
him  with  confidence  as  a  father.  "  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name ;  who  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  tlic 
will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God."  (John  i.  12, 
13.)  "That  they  all  may  be  one  ;  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us."     (John  x\ai.  21.) 

3.  The  prophets  had  predicted  that,  when  Jehovah  had  re- 
deemed his  people  from  their  oppressions  and  reconciled  them  to 
himself,  he  would  confer  upon  them  great  temporal  felicity.  Jesus 
fulfilled  this  prediction  by  giving  his  followers,  not  the  very  thing 
predicted,  but  something  higher  and  better  than  temporal  fe- 
licity ;  —  a  blessedness  which  may  be  enjoyed  by  the  poor,  by  the 
v/eak,  by  the  pei*secuted ;  a  participation  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  through  spiritual  fellowship  with  God  in  this  world,  which 
would  be  the  foretaste  and  pledge  of  endless  blessedness  with 
him  in  heaven.  "  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give  unto 
you  ;  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you."     (John  xiv.  27.) 

4.  Finally,  the  prophets  had  predicted  the  restoration  of  the 
Jewish  nation  to  a  flourishing  condition  as  a  state,  and  its  contin- 
uance in  imperishable  splendor  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 
How  far  Jesus  was  from  fulfilling,  or  designing  to  fulfil,  this  pre- 
diction according  to  the  conceptions  of  the  prophets  themselves,  is 
plain  from  the  fact  that  he  came  predicting  the  destruction,  and 
not  the  glory,  of  the  Jewish  nation.  But  in  one  sense  of  the  term 
"  fulfil,"  to  which  we  have  referred,  Jesus  fulfilled  even  this  pre- 
diction. He  fulfilled  it  by  estabhshing;  somethino-  hio-her  and 
better,  —  by  founding  a  spiritual  community  inwardly  united  by 
a  common  faith  and  by  fraternal  love,  existing  in  imperfection  in 
this  world,  but  attaining  to  perfection  in  the  world  to  come.    Men 


INTRODUCTION.  IxxiU 

cannot  observe  its  rise  and  Its  progress  as  those  of  an  outward  em- 
pire ;  for  it  has  its  seat  in  the  inward  life.  "  The  kingdom  of  God 
Cometh  not  with  observation  ;  neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here  I 
or,  Lo  there !  for,  behold,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you." 
(Luke  xvii.  20,  21.)  But  a  sign  of  its  presence  is  the  conflict 
with  e^il.  "  But  if  I  cast  out  demons  by  the  spirit  of  God,  then  is 
the  kingdom  of  God  already  come  to  you."  (Matt.  xii.  28.)  It  has 
no  political  objects  ;  for  it  is  not  of  this  world.  "  My  kingdom  is 
not  of  this  world:  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would 
my  servants  fight  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews  ;  but 
now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence."  (John  xviii.  36.)  In  this 
spiritual  community  of  Christ  there  are  no  distinctions  of  rank,  as 
in  poHtical  communities.  "  Ye  know  that  the  princes  of  the  Gen- 
tiles exercise  dominion  over  them,  and  they  that  are  great  exercise 
authority  upon  them.  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you  ;  but  who- 
soever wiU  be  great  among  you,  let  him  be  your  minister ;  and 
whosoever  will  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant." 
"What  Is  outward,  relating  to  time,  place,  and  form,  is  unimportant. 
A  pious,  devoted  heart  is  everything.  "  The  true  worshippers 
shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth."  (John  Iv.  23.) 
The  members  of  this  community  are  they  who  come  to  God  and  to 
his  Son,  and  remain  true  to  them  in  heart  and  life,  whether  on 
earth  or  in  heaven.  It  is  destined  to  be,  not  only  an  eternal,  but 
a  universal  kingdom.  Religious  and  moral  truth  shall  draw  to  it 
one  after  another,  till  at  last  it  shall  bring  all  under  its  dominion. 
"  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  which 
a  man  took  and  sowed  in  his  field  :  which  is  the  least  indeed  of  all 
seeds ;  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs,  and 
bccometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  its 
branches."     (Matt.  xiii.  31,  32.) 

To  denote  this  invisible  spiritual  community,  Jesus  uses  the  old 
theocratic  expression,  "  kingdom  of  God,"  or  "  kingdom  of  heav- 
en," though  he  represents  it  not  as  a  nation,  but  as  a  family  of 
God.  Jehovah,  as  the  head  of  the  old  outward  theocracy,  was 
called  king.  At  the  head  of  the  new  community  of  Christ  he  is 
called  father.  The  members  of  the  old  theocracy  were  subjects  or 
servants  ;  those  of  the  new  Christian  community  were  sons  of  God. 
The  religious  bond  between  God  and  the  old  theocracy  was  the 

VOL.  I.  d 


Ixxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

fear  of  Jeliovali ;  that  between  him  and  the  community  of  Christ 
is  ehildhke  faith ;  the  chief  duty  in  the  one  is  righteousness  ;  in  the 
other,  love.  Thus,  under  Christ,  the  fulfiller  of  the  old  theocracy, 
every  family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  united  to  one  common  Father 
by  faith,  and  held  together  by  one  common  bond  of  love. 

Thus,  in  general  and  in  various  particulars  it  has  been  shown 
how  Jesus  fulfilled  the  theocratic,  as  well  as  the  moral  and  relig- 
ious expectations  of  the  prophets.  He  aimed  to  realize  the  essen- 
tial fundamental  ideas  which  were  shrouded  in  their  imperfect, 
erroneous,  partial,  political  conceptions,  by  introducing  into  the 
world  something  having  a  certain  analogy  to  them,  but  higher, 
more  spiritual,  and  more  comprehensive.  Thus  it  was  that  Jesus 
came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil,  the  prophets. 

I  now  come  to  the  third  class  of  the  Messianic  predictions, 
namely,  those  relating  to  the  theocratic  king  himself  Though 
the  explanation  of  these  is  essentially  the  same  as  that  of  the  last 
class,  there  is  an  advantage  in  examining  those  relating  to  the 
Messiah  himself  separately,  on  account  of  the  passages  in  the  New 
Testament  which  belong  to  the  subject.  The  object  is  to  explain 
in  what  sense  Jesus  claimed  to  fulfil  in  his  own  person  the  predic- 
tions of  the  prophets  relating  to  the  theocratic  king  of  the  Jewish 
nation,  the  Messiah. 

What  those  predictions  were,  we  have  seen.  We  have  found 
that,  according  to  nearly  all  the  prophets,  the  Messiah  was  not 
only  to  be  filled  with  the  spirit  of  God,  and  qualified  to  extend 
the  knowledge  of  Jehovah  in  the  world,  but  also  to  be  a  wise  and 
mighty  temporal  king  of  the  house  of  David,  who  would  exalt  the 
Jewish  nation  to  a  high  degree  of  prosperity  and  glory.  He  was 
not  only  to  estabhsh  and  extend  the  kingdom  of  God  among  men, 
and  cause  truth  and  righteousness  to  prevail  under  his  influence, 
but  he  was  to  do  it  as  a  wise,  virtuous,  mighty,  and  victorious 
temporal  king.  We  have  found,  by  an  examination  of  all  the 
passages  relating  to  the  Messiah  in  the  Old  Testament,  that  they 
admitted  of  no  other  interpretation.  We  have  also  been  unable 
to  find  any  passage  in  which  an  individual  Messiah  was  repre- 
sented by  any  Hebrew  prophet  as  in  a  low  condition,  or  as  suffer- 
ing and  dying.     This  ought  to  be  admitted  as  the  sure  result  of 


INTRODUCTION.  IxxV 

scientific  criticism,  whatever  bearing  it  may  have  on  Xcw  Testa- 
ment interpretation. 

Still  Jesus  claimed  to  bo  the  Messiah  virtually  and  by  intima- 
tion in  the  beginning  of  his  ministry,  and  more  fully  and  expli- 
citly In  a  subsequent  part  of  it.  In  Matt.  xvi.  17,  he  gives  high 
commendation  to  Peter  for  his  declaration,  "  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  son  of  the  living  God  " ;  and  affirms  that  It  was  revealed  to 
him  not  by  flesh  and  blood,  but  by  his  father  in  heaven.  In  ch. 
xx\d.  63,  Pilate  adjures  him  by  the  living  God  to  say  Avhethor  he 
was  the  Christ,  and  his  answer  under  oath  Is,  "  I  am."  So  inch, 
xxvii.  11,  in  answer  to  the  question  of  Pilate,  "  Art  tliou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ?  "  he  replies,  "  I  am."  So  in  the  Gospel  of 
John  he  Is  represented  as  solemnly  affirming  the  same  thing  to  the 
woman'  of  Samaria  (Iv.  26)  ;  to  the  blind  man,  who  v/as  restored 
to  sight  (Ix.  37,  &c.)  ;  and  to  Pilate  (xviii.  37). 

It  is  equally  plain  In  what  sense  Jesus  claimed  to  be  a  king  and 
to  be  the  Messiah.  He  did  not  claim  to  be  the  iSIessianic  king  in 
tlie  outward,  partial,  political  sense  of  the  term,  as  the  prophets 
anticipated  and  his  countrymen  expected.  He  advised  his  coun- 
trymen to  pay  tribute  to  Ca?sar.  (Matt.  xxll.  21.)  He  refuses  to 
decide  a  controversy  relating  to  property,  saying,  "  Who  made  me 
a  ruler  or  a  divider  over  you  ?  "  (Luke  xil.  14.)  He  withdraws 
into  retirement,  when  the  people  would  compel  him  to  be  king. 
(John  vi.  15.)  He  affirms  expressly  that  his  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world  ;  by  which  he  evidently  means  to  deny,  not  that  this  v.-orld 
is  the  place  where  his  kingdom  Is  to  exist,  but  only  that  his  king- 
dom Is  of  the  same  nature  with  the  kingdoms  of  this  world. 
What  Is  specially  to  be  noted  Is,  that  Jesus  expects  to  accom- 
plisli  his  plan  and  the  great  purposes  of  his  mission,  not  by  wealth, 
by  armies,  by  victories,  but  by  poverty,  by  desertion,  by  martyx'- 
dom,  and  above  all,  by  the  destruction  of  the  Jewish  nation  r^ither 
than  by  Its  political  pre-eminence.  How  could  he  have  thought 
of  raising  the  Jews  as  a  nation  to  the  prosperity  and  glory  pre- 
dicted by  the  prophets,  when  In  so  emphatic  a  manner  he  himself 
predicted  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  temple  as  a  means 
of  establishing  his  kingdom  ?    (Matt.  xxiv.  ;  Luke  xlx.  43,  44.) 

So  much  for  denial.  He  also  states  positively  In  what  sense 
he  does  claim  to  be  a  king ;  namely,  as  a  source  of  moral  and 


Ixxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

religious  inlfluence,  as  an  authoritative  teacher  of  the  truth,  an 
authorized  expounder  of  the  laws  according  to  which  the  retribu- 
tions of  eternity  will  be  determined.  The  community  of  which 
he  is  king  by  spiritual  influence  alone  is  one  the  members  of 
which  receive  him  as  the  source  of  life  and  peace  by  genuine 
faith,  as  they  are  drawn  to  him  by  the  Father,  and  who  feel 
bound  to  each  other  only  by  the  cords  of  love.  The  most  explicit 
passage  to  this  effect  is  that  in  John  xviii.  37.  Pilate  says  to  him, 
"  Art  thou  a  king  then  ?  "  Jesus  answered,  "  Yes,  I  am  a  king ;  for 
this* end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  end  came  I  into  the  world,  that 
I  might  bear  witness  to  the  truth.  Every  one  who  is  of  the  truth 
listens  to  my  voice,"  or  "  is  my  subject."  All  the  regard  which 
Jesus  claims  is  of  a  moral  and  religious  nature.  He  claims  to  be 
Lord  of  the  sabbath  (Matt.  xii.  8).  He  is  greater  than  the  temple 
(Matt.  xii.  6),  and  reforms  it  (John  ii.  16).  He  releases  his  disci- 
ples from  the  obligation  of  stated  fasts  (Matt.  ix.  14-16).  He 
asserts  his  right  to  forgive  sins  (Matt.  ix.  6) .  All  his  discourses 
are  of  a  moral  and  religious  nature.  ^AHien  he  speaks  of  coming 
in  his  kingdom,  i.  e.  coming  to  reign  at  a  future  time,  before  some 
of  his  contemporaries  should  taste  of  death  (Matt.  xvi.  27,  28, 
xxiv.  31),  it  is  not  with  human  forces,  or  the  parade  of  earthly 
grandeur,  but  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  and  with  the  holy  angels. 
"Whatever  may  be  the  meaning  of  his  coming  in  his  kingdom 
after  his  resuiTCction  and  ascension,  all  must  admit  that  it  was 
not  as  an  earthly,  victorious  king,  conquering  by  means  of  mighty 
armies  and  polished  weapons,  as  the  Hebrew  prophets  supposed 
the  Messiah  would  come. 

If,  then,  Jesus  claimed  to  be  a  king  both  on  earth  and  in  heaven 
only  by  spiritual  influence,  by  being  "  anointed  with  the  holy  spirit 
and  with  power,"  ha'vang  no  helper  but  the  spirit  of  the  Almighty, 
how  could  he  suppose  that  he  fulfilled  the  predictions  of  the 
prophets  respecting  an  outward  Messianic  king?  If  the  Jewish 
prophets  predicted  a  temporal  Messiah,  how  could  Jesus  suppose 
that  he  was  fulfilling  their  predictions  ? 

The  answer  to  this  question  makes  some  repetition  necessary, 
but  not,  I  hope,  without  adding  light  to  the  subject.  1  say,  then, 
that  Jesus  claimed  to  be  the  predicted  Messiah  for  more  reasons 
than  one. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxvii 

I.  Because  the  Messiah  of  the  prophets  was  to  be  not  merely  a 
temporal  king;,  but  also  the  minister  of  Jehovah  for  promoting  the 
cause  of  religion  and  righteousness,  and  for  extending  the  knowl- 
edge of  him  and  his  laAvs,  not  only  among  the  Jews,  but  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth.  Jesus  could  thus  connect  his  mission  and  plan 
with  the  moral  and  religious  part  of  the  office  of  the  predicted 
Messianic  king.  He  could  feel  himself  inspired  and  commissioned 
by  the  Almighty  to  accomplish  the  moral  and  religious  part  of  the 
office  of  the  Messiah,  while  he  regarded  the  outward  and  earthly 
royalty,  with  which  the  prophets  invested  him,  as  belonging  to 
their  imperfect  and  erroneous  conceptions.  In  being  God's  min- 
ister for  regenerating  the  world  by  extending  the  knowledge  of 
God  and  his  laws,  he  believed  that  he  was  fulfilling  all  that  was 
essential  in  the  predictions  concerning  the  Messiah.  With  him 
the  inward,  the  spiritual,  the  eternal,  was  everything ;  the  out- 
ward, the  gross,  the  temporal,  comparatively  nothing.  The  Jews, 
the  contemporaries  of  our  Saviour,  with  their  low  and  selfish 
views,  fixed  their  minds  almost  exclusively  on  the  outward  tem- 
poral grandeur  with  which  the  prophets  had  invested  the  Messiah, 
and  on  the  temporal  deliverance  and  exaltation  of  their  nation, 
which  they  believed  that  he  would  effect.  Jesus,  on  the  contrary, 
regarded  a  spiritual  dominion  In  the  world,  the  governing  of  man- 
kind by  the  moral  and  spiritual  power  of  his  religion,  the  bestowal 
of  the  privileges  of  sons  of  God  on  all  who  should  believe  In  his 
name,  the  admission  to  the  vision  of  God  of  all  the  pure  In  heart, 
as  the  fulfilment  of  all  that  was  of  much  consequence  in  the  offices 
ascribed  by  the  ancient  prophets  of  his  nation  to  the  Messiah. 
Thus  it  was  that  Jesus  claimed  to  be  the  IMessIah,  in  the  first 
place,  because  it  was  revealed  to  his  mind  by  the  spirit  of  God 
that  he  was  qualified  and  commissioned  to  accomplish  the  purelv 
moral  and  religious  work  assigned  by  the  prophets  of  the  Old 
Testament  to  the  Messianic  king. 

II.  In  regard  to  our  Saviour's  claim  to  be  a  king,  as  predicted 
by  the  prophets,  we  must  call  to  mind  the  second  sense  of  the 
term  "  fulfil "  ;  namely,  to  supply  that  which  is  defective,  to  com- 
plete that  which  Is  Imperfect,  to  elevate  that  which  is  low.  Jesus, 
then,  claimed  to  be  a  king,  because  he  sustained  an  office  anal- 
ogous  to   the   kingly  office   which   the   prophets   predicted,   but 


Ixxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

hio-her,  more  spiritual,  and  more  comprehensive,  answering  to  tlie 
fundamental  Divine  idea  of  royalty,  namely,  influence  over  the 
minds  of  men.  Dominion  over  the  mind  and  spirit  is  analogous 
in  the  effects  produced  by  it  to  dominion  by  means  of  outward 
displays  of  power.  But  it  is  of  a  higher,  more  comprehensive, 
and  more  permanent  character.  Jesus,  by  bearing  witness  to  the 
truth,  by  drawing  aU  men  to  him  by  the  powerful  influence  of 
being  lifted  up  on  the  cross,  by  casting  out  the  prince  of  this 
world  through  a  religion  established  by  self-denial  and  death,  by 
vanquishing  evil  through  the  Comforter  or  Helper  which  was  tc 
come  in  his  name  after  his  death,  by  being  the  authoritative  pro- 
mulgator and  expounder  of  the  laws  of  Divine  retribution  and 
Divine  acceptance,  felt  that  he  sat  upon  a  far  higher  throne  than 
that  of  David,  —  that  he  was  a  king  analogous  to  the  reputed  an- 
cestor of  the  Messiah,  but  with  a  more  real,  more  beneficent,  more 
extensive,  and  more  lasting  dominion.  He  might  thus  claim  to 
be  the  Messiah,  though  he  had  not  been  the  subject  of  objective 
or  miraculous  prediction.  He  was  the  Anointed,  ■ —  "  anointed  with 
the  holy  spirit  and  with  power "  to  accomplish  the  best  purposes 
which  the  prophets  supposed  would  be  accomplished  by  the  Mes- 
siah, though  he  came  not  arrayed  in  robes  of  royalty  as  their 
imaginations  had  represented  him  ;  though  his  religion  was  es- 
tablished in  the  world  by  the  destruction,  rather  than  by  the 
prosperity  and  glory,  of  the  Jewish  nation ;  and  though  he  com- 
pleted his  work  by  martyrdom  and  not  by  victory.  It  was  this 
spiritual  conception  of  the  Messiah  which  Jesus  designed  to 
awaken  in  the  minds  of  the  Jews  in  the  conversation  recorded 
in  Matt.  xxii.  41-44.* 

In  accordance  with  these  views,  it  is  remarked  by  one  whose 
writings  are  held  in  high  estimation  among  Christians  of  nearly 
every  denomination,  the  learned  and  truthful  Neander :  "  The 
fulfilment  of  prophecy  in  the  manifestation  and  labors  of  Christ 
necessarily  involved  the  destruction  of  the  prophetic  veil  and  cov- 
ering of  the  Messianic  idea."  f  And  again  :  "  The  fact  that  Christ 
])laces  the  Baptist  hlove  the  prophets,  who  were  the  very  cuhni- 

*  See  an  exposition  of  this  passage  in  the  Christian  Examiner  for  Jan- 
uary, 1836,  p.  277. 
t  Life  of  Christ,  §  66. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxix 

nating  point  of  the  old  covenant,  and  yet  so  far  helow  the  mem- 
bers of  the  new  development  of  the  kingdom,  exhibits  in  the  most 
striking  way  possible  his  view  of  the  distance  between  the  Old 
preparatory  Testament  and  the  New.  The  authority  of  Christ 
himself,  therefore,  is  contradicted  by  those  who  expect  to  find 
the  truth  revealed  by  him  already  developed  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. If  in  John  we  are  to  distinguish  the  fundamental  truth 
which  he  held,  and  which  pointed  to  the  New  Testament,  from 
the  limited  and  sensuous  form  in  which  he  held  it,  much  more, 
according  to  Christ's  words,  are  we  bound  to  do  this  in  the  Old 
Testament  generally,  and  in  its  Messianic  elements  especially."  * 

If  these  views  be  correct,  the  question  arises,  AVith  what  views 
did  our  Saviour  refer  to  the  predictions  of  the  Old  Testament 
with  so  much  emphasis  and  frequency  as  a  confirmation  of  his 
mission,  and  as  testifying  of  him. 

The  answer  is,  Because  such  a  reference  to  the  prophetic  writ- 
ings presented,  to  all  who  acknowledged  their  authority,  though 
not  miraculous  evidence^  yet  a  strong  argument  in  favor  of  Chris- 
tianity,—  an  argument  drawn  from  resemblance  and  analogy, 
and  the  completion  of  the  Divine  purposes,  intimated  and  begun 
to  be  completed  in  the  ancient  dispensation.  The  Jews  charged 
Christ  with  opposition  to  Moses  and  the  prophets,  and  even  witli 
blasphemy  against  God,  in  the  claims  which  he  made.  "We- 
know,"  said  they,  "  that  God  spake  to  Moses,  but  as  for  this  man, 
we  know  not  whence  he  is."  (John  ix.  29.)  This  supposed  oppo- 
sition to  Moses  and  the  prophets  by  our  Saviour  was  the  main 
tiling  which  led  the  Jews  to  reject  and  crucify  him.  It  was, 
tlierefore,  very  much  to  the  purpose  of  Jesus  to  show  that  in 
all  essential  respects  there  was  a  perfect  harmony  between  him 
and  Moses  and  the  proj)hets  ;  that  in  regard  to  the  essential  de- 
signs and  plans  of  God  as  intimated  in  the  Old  Testament,  —  in 
regard  to  the  end  of  the  law  and  the  principal  object  for  which  the 
prophets  were  raised  up, —  he  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil; 
to  accomplish  some  things  foreseen  by  the  prophets,  and  to  fill 
out,  develop,  and  perfect  what  was  imperfect  and  gross  in  their 
conceptions.  We  at  the  present  day  regard  it  as  a  strong  argu- 
ment in  favor  of  Christianity,  when  we  show  that  its  truths  arc 

*  Life  of  Christ,  ^  135. 


ISXS  INTRODUCTION, 

analogous  to  tlie  liglit  of  reason, —  to  all  that  we  can  discoyer  in 
the  elder  Scripture  writ  by  God's  own  hand.  In  the  same  way- 
Jesus  exhibited  a  strong  argument  to  the  Jews  in  all  those  resem- 
blances and  analogies  which  he  found  between  his  religion  and 
that  of  Moses,  and  in  all  that  accomplishment  of  the  puqDoses  of 
God  by  the  extension  of  the  knowledge  of  him  and  of  his  laws 
which  he  effected  by  his  mission,  his  life,  and  his  death.  It  may 
be  regarded  as  one  design  of  the  appearance  of  Moses  and  Elijah 
conversing  with  our  Saviour  in  his  transfiguration,  if  it  be  a  real 
transaction,  to  show  that  there  was  a  perfect  harmony  between 
liim  and  the  two  most  venerated  prophets  of  the  ancient  dispensa- 
tion, and  that  he  came  to  complete  the  work  which  they  had 
begun.  So  we  find  frequent  references  made  by  Clirist  to  pas- 
sages which  are  not  predictions  but  only  records  of  facts,  on  ac- 
count of  the  analogy  which  such  facts  bore  to  his  life  and  death. 
Thus  he  is  the  living  bread,*  and  not  the  manna  which  could  not 
save  from  death  ;  his  blood  is  that  of  the  new  covenant,  as  the  old 
was  ratified  by  blood ;  he  was  to  be  lifted  up  on  the  cross,  f  as 
Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness  upon  a  pole ;  he  was 
to  be  betrayed  by  a  sharer  of  his  table,  even  as  an  ancient  servant 
of  God  complained,  "My  familiar  friend  in  whom  I  trusted,  who 
did  eat  of  my  bread,  he  hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me.":j: 
Such  analogies  and  comparisons  were  adapted  to  recommend  his 
religion  to  thoughtful  Jews. 

Still  more  might  he  expect  to  recommend  his  religion  and  his 
moral  precepts  to  the  Jcavs,  Avhen  he  showed  that  a  great  exten- 
sion of  the  knowledge  of  God  and  his  laws  had  been  predicted  by 
the  prophets  of  the  Old  Testament,  which  it  was  his  mission  to  ef- 
fect ;  and  when  he  maintained  that,  by  the  establishment  of  the 
empire  of  truth  and  duty  in  the  hearts  of  men,  he  fulfilled  the 
essential,  the  Divine  idea  even  of  the  theocratic  predictions  of 
the  prophets.  "  He  thus,"  in  the  language  of  Neander,  "  distin- 
guished the  kernel  from  the  perishable  shell,  the  Divine  idea  from 
its  temporary  veil,  the  truth  which  lay  in  germ  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment from  the  contracted  form  in  which  it  presented  itself  to  Old 
Testament  minds." 

We  thus  see  that  our  Sa\aour's  appeals  to  the  Old  Testament 

*  John  vi.  32.  f  John  iii.  14.  J  Ps.  xli.  9;  John  xiii.  18. 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxxi 

presented  to  all  who  acknowlerlged  its  autliorlty  an  argument  in 
favor  of  his  religion, —  an  argument  fi'om  analogy,  and  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  Divine  purposes  and  plans,  —  an  argument  Avliich  does 
not  depend  on  the  prophet's  miraculous  foresight  of  contingent 
circumstances  and  events.  Christ  thus  engrafted  his  religion  on 
that  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  new  covenant  was  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  old,  but  not  In  the  technical  sense  which  some  have 
maintained. 

The  ministry  of  the  prophets  was  confined  to  their  own  nation. 
They  were  the  immediate  messengers  of  Jehovah  to  Israel.  But 
God  in  his  providence  had  appointed  for  them  a  work  of  great- 
er comprehension  than  that  for  which  they  consciously  labored. 
They  were  to  be  the  pioneers  to  prepare  the  way  for  a  wider  and 
nobler  kingdom  of  God  than  that  which  they  aimed  to  establish 
over  Israel,  —  a  kingdom  which  was  to  Include  the  whole  of  hu- 
manity. That  strong  sense  of  tlie  relation  of  the  sons  of  Israel  to 
God,  which  they  aimed  to  strengthen  in  their  own  nation,  was  one 
day  to  be  established  between  God  and  all  souls.  The  greatest  of 
the  prophets,  the  fulfiller  of  the  prophetic  institution,  he  who  came 
not  to  destroy  but  to  perfect,  was  to  establish  in  the  faith  and  life 
of  mankind  the  prophetic  Ideal  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  extended, 
purified,  elevated,  and  spiritualized,  and  thus  accomplish  for  the 
whole  world  what  the  prophets  sought  to  accomplish  for  the  Jew- 
ish nation. 

These  holy  men  of  old,  then,  rise  in  dignity  when  we  regard 
them  as  in  a  measure,  what  John  the  Baptist  was  by  way  of  emi- 
nence, the  forerunners  of  Jesus,  and  pioneers  of  the  universal 
kingdom  of  God.  One  has  only  to  leave  out  of  the  prophetic  dis- 
pensation what  Is  national,  outward,  and  particular,  and  retain  the 
purely  religious  ideas  belonging  to  It  in  their  general  truth  and 
significance,  in  order  to  regard  them  In  this  light,  and  to  assign 
them  an  Important  part  In  the  history  and  advancement  of  the 
religion  of  the  Mediator  of  the  new  covenant. 

An  examination  of  all  the  Instances  In  the  New  Testament  in 
which  the  writers  have  been  supposed  to  cite,  or  to  represent 
Christ  as  citing,  passages  from  the  Old  Testament  as  fulfilled  in  a 
more  special  sense  than  Is  here  supposed  allowable,  or  In  a  typical 
or  allegorical  sense,  would  carry  us  too  far  into  the  province  of 
d* 


Ixxxii  INTEODUCTION. 

New  Testament  Interpretation,  and  require  far  more  space  than 
is  consistent  with  the  limits  of  this  ah-eady  extended  Introduction. 
I  have  no  doubt  that  the  writers  of  the  New  Testament,  agreeably 
to  the  hermeneutical  logic  of  their  age,  interpreted  the  Old  Testa- 
ment allegorically.  It  is  possible  that  our  Saviour  did  the  same. 
But  it  is  also  possible  that  he  may  have  risen  above  his  contempo- 
raries in  this  respect,  as  he  did  in  respect  to  all  the  essential  prin- 
ciples of  religion  and  morals.  It  is  doubtful  vfhether  any  clear 
and  decided  instance  of  allegorical  interpretation  occurs  in  his  dis- 
courses, even  as  they  are  handed  down  to  us  by  allegorical  inter- 
preters. It  cannot,  at  any  rate,  be  shown  that  an  exact  knowledge 
of  historical  or  exegetical  criticism  was  more  essential  to  the  mis- 
sion of  Christ  as  the  light  and  life  of  men,  than  a  knowledge  of 
mathematics,  of  astronomy,  or  geology.  Of  course  the  arguments 
of  the  Apostles  had  weight  with  those  who  agreed  with  the  writers 
in  the  validity  of  their  mode  of  interpretation.  But  such  argu- 
ments can  have  no  weight  as  miraculous  evidence  with  those  who 
regard  the  historico-grammatical  as  the  only  true  interpretation, 
or  who  insist  that  the  Bible  is  to  be  interpreted  as  having  a  single 
sense,  on  the  same  principles  as  all  other  books. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  discuss  the  validity  of  allegorical  inter- 
pretation.    I  will  only  make  two  remarks  In  relation  to  It. 

I.  If  the  New  Testament  writers  did  find  an  allegorical  sense 
in  the  Old  Testament,  —  a  sense  confessedly  not  in  the  minds 
of  the  prophets,  —  such  a  fact  would  not  affect  our  Interpretation 
of  the  prophetic  writings.  For  the  meaning  which  was  In  the 
mind  of  the  prophets  must  be  at  least  the  foundation  on  which 
any  other  sense,  If  there  be  any  other,  must  rest.  I  have  under- 
taken to  give  only  the  sense  of  the  writings  of  the  prophets  as  It 
existed  In  their  minds,  and  must  have  been  understood  by  their 
contemporaries.  If  there  were  in  the  words  of  the  prophet  a  sense 
of  which  he  himself  was  unconscious,  and  which  existed  only  in 
the  mind  of  the  Omniscient,  still  the  prophet's  own  conceptions 
would  be  as  limited,  im|3erfect,  and  fallible  as  they  have  been  rep- 
resented to  be.  The  alleoorical  sense,  not  being  known  to  the 
prophet  himself,  but  only  to  God,  could  be  knoAvn  by  a  modern 
reader  only  through  an  Immediate  subsequent  Divine  revelation 
to  his  own  soul.     For  Instance,  If  the   brazen  serpent,  or  the 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixxxiii 

miraculous  manna,  or  the  water  brought  by  Moses  from  the  rock 
of  Horeb,  or  the  paschal  lamb,  or  the  sin-offering,  were  expressly 
designed  by  the  Deity  to  be  actual  predictions  of  Christ,  still  no 
one  can  maintain  that  Moses  and  his  contemporaries  regarded  the 
brazen  serpent  as  anything  more  than  a  means  of  effecting  a  cure 
of  the  body,  or  the  manna  and  the  water  as  more  than  means  for 
satisfying  hunger  and  thirst.  Our  Saviour  himself  says,  "  Moses 
gave  you  not  the  bread  from  heaven."  *  So  the  paschal  lamb  and 
the  sin-offering  could  not  have  been  regarded  by  Moses  and  his 
contemporaries  as  denoting  the  future  sacrifice  of  a  man.  Such 
an  idea  would  have  filled  their  minds  with  horror.  The  typical 
sense  of  Old  Testament  facts  could,  then,  be  of  no  use  to  the 
writers  and  their  contemporaries.  The  same  remarks  apply  to 
the  allegorical  sense  of  predictions.  It  was  useless  to  those  who 
lived  at  the  time  when  they  were  made. 

II.  The  typical  sense  of  Old  Testament  facts,  and  the  allegori- 
cal sense  of  predictions,  can  be  of  little  use  to  those  who  live  after 
Christ  has  come.  Certainly  it  cannot  be  evidence  for  a  revelation 
from  God.  For  it  requires  an  immediate  revelation  from  God  to 
tell  us  what  the  allegorical  sense  is.  But  after  we  are  satisfied 
that  we  have  an  immediate  revelation  from  God  in  the  teachings 
of  Christ,  what  need  have  we  of  the  allegorical  sense  of  the  Old 
Testament  as  evidence  of  that  revelation?  It  is  nothing  but  a 
sophism,  a  vicious  arguing  in  a  circle,  first  to  adduce  the  Christian 
revelation  as  evidence  of  the  allegorical  sense,  and  then  adduce 
the  allegoric^,!  sense  to  prove  the  reality  of  the  Christian  revela- 
tion. Is  it  not  strictly  true,  then,  that  so  far  as  the  evidences  of 
Christianity  are  concerned,  before  the  Christian  revelation  was 
made,  the  typical  or  allegorical  sense  was  useless,  and  that  after 
it  was  made  it  was  needless  ?  Allegorical  interpretation  takes 
away  infallible  authority  from  the  Scriptures  as  completely  as  ra- 
tionalistic. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  deny,  however,  that  believing  pious  Chris- 
tians may  find  pleasure,  or  even  edification,  from  Avhat  is  called  the 
typical  or  allegorical  sense  of  the  Old  Testament.  But  it  is  prob- 
able that  the  pleasure  and  edification  are  derived  from  the  resem- 
blance and  analogy  which  exist  between  the  Old  Testament  and 

*  John  vL  32. 


Ixxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

the  New,  and  tlie  gradual  development  and  fulfilment  of  the 
Divine  purposes,  which  were  brought  to  their  consummation  in 
Christ.  This  is  without  doubt  a  pleasing  subject  of  contempla- 
tion. Still,  however,  the  typical  and  allegorical  sense  cannot, 
even  if  real,  be  very  important  even  as  a  means  of  edification  to 
the  believing  Christian.  After  we  have  obtained  Christ  himself, 
the  substance  in  place  of  the  shadow,  the  true  bread,  the  living 
water,  the  sacrifice  which  can  take  away  sin,  and  are  in  the 
actual  possession  and  enjoyment  of  "  the  good  things  to  come," 
we  cannot  expect  to  gain  much  by  going  back  to  the  types  and 
symbols  of  an  earlier  age.  "  Moses  gave  you  not  the  bread  from 
heaven.  But  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread  from  heaven." 
"  Among  those  that  are  born  of  women  there  hath  not  arisen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist ;  but  he  that  is  least  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  greater  than  he." 

In  illustrating  the  subject  of  prophecy  in  this  Introduction,  I 
have  derived  considerable  aid  from  Knobel's  Der  Projjhetismus 
der  Hehrder,  Breslau,  1837.  In  my  notes  on  the  Prophets  it  has 
been  my  principal  aim  to  explain  their  language.  To  illustrate 
their  utterances  by  an  exposition  of  the  historical  circumstances 
from  which  each  of  them  received  its  character,  on  the  model  of 
the  admirable  commentary  of  Gesenius  on  Isaiah,  would  have 
required  a  work  of  much  greater  size.  In  connection  with  the 
historical  parts  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  well-known  Antiq- 
uities of  Josephus,  the  History  of  the  Jews  by  Dean  Milman,  re- 
lating to  the  times  in  which  the  prophets  lived  and  wrote,  though 
not  sufficiently  full,  is  a  good  book  of  reference.  Dr.  Davidson's 
Introduction  to  the  Old  Testament  contains  a  good  deal  of  Jewish 
history,  and  ought  to  be  in  the  possession  of  every  Biblical  stu- 
dent. It  contains  a  condensed  statement  of  the  views  of  nearly  all 
the  distinguished  theologians  of  Germany  who  have  written  on  the 
Old  Testament,  in  connection  with  his  own  opinions  of  the  vari- 
ous subjects  which  are  discussed.  The  treatise  on  Inspiration  by 
Tholuck,  a  translation  of  which  may  be  found  in  my  Collection  of 
Theological  Essays,  will  well  repay  perusaL 

Cambridge,  June  13,  1865. 


NOTE   TO   THE  INTRODUCTION. 

(See  p.  viii.) 

I  AM  glad  to  be  able  to  quote  in  support  of  this  view  the  authority  of 
one  Avlio  has  so  enviable  a  reputation,  wherever  the  English  language  is 
spoken,  as  Dr.  Arnold  of  Rugby. 

"It  is  an  unwarranted  interpretation  of  the  term  Inspiration,  to  suppose 
that  it  is  equivalent  to  a  communication  of  the  Divine  perfections.  Surely 
many  of  our  words  and  many  of  our  actions  are  done  by  the  inspiration  of 
God's  Spirit,  without  whom  we  can  do  nothing  acceptable  to  God.  Yet 
does  the  Holy  Spirit  so  inspire  us  as  to  communicate  to  us  his  own  perfec- 
tions? Are  our  best  words  or  works  utterly  free  from  error  "and  sin?  All 
inspiration,  then,  does  not  destroy  the  human  and  fallible  part  in  the  na- 
ture which  it  inspires;  it  does  not  change  man  into  God The  differ- 
ence between  the  inspiration  of  the  common  and  perhaps  unworthy  Chris- 
tian, who  merely  said  that  Jesus  was  the  Lord,  and  that  of  Moses,  or  St. 
Paul,  or  St.  John,  is  almost  to  our  eyes  beyond  measuring.  Still  the 
position  remains,  that  the  highest  degree  of  inspiration  given  to  man  has 
still  suffered  to  exist  along  with  it  a  portion  of  human  fallibility  and  cor- 
ruption. .  .  . 

"  Now,  then,  consider  the  Epistles  of  the  blessed  Apostle  St.  Paul,  who 
had  the  spirit  of  God  so  abundantly  that  never,  we  may  suppose,  did  any 
merely  human  being  enjoy  a  larger  share  of  it.  Endowed  with  the  Spirit 
as  a  Christian,  and  daily  receiving  grace  more  largely  as  he  became  more 
and  more  ripe  for  glory;  endowed  with  the  Spirit's  extraordinary  gifts 
most  eminently;  favored  also  with  an  abundance  of  revelations,  disclosing 
to  him  things  ineffable  and  inconceivable,  —  are  not  his  writings  most 
truly  called  inspired?  Yet  this  great  Apostle  expected  that  the  world 
would  come  to  an  end  in  the  generation  then  existing."  * 

The  importance  of  the  subject  will  justify  me  in  citing  a  passage  from 
another  distinguished  light  of  the  Church,  so  regarded  by  all  Protestant 
Christians.  Martin  Luther,  in  his  comment  on  Gal.  ii.  11,  says:  "  Here  let 
otiier  men  debate  whether  an  Apostle  may  sin  or  no.  This  say  I,  that  we 
ought  not  to  make  Peter's  fault  less  than  it  was  indeed.  The  prophets 
themselves  have  sometimes  erred  and  been  deceived.  Nathan  of  his  own 
spirit  said  unto  David  that  he  should  build  the  house  of  the  Lord.     But 

*  Sermons  on  the  Christian  Life,  p.  4S7. 


Ixxxvi  NOTE     TO    THE    INTRODUCTION. 

this  propliecy  was  by  and  by  after  corrected  by  a  revelation  from  God 
that  it  should  not  be  David,  because  he  was  a  man  of  war  and  had  shed 
much  blood;  but  his  son  Solomon  should  build  up  the  house  of  the  Lord. 
So  did  the  Apostles  err  also.  For  they  imagined  that  the  kingdom  of 
Chi-ist  should  be  carnal  and  worldly.  See  Acts  i.,  where  they  asked  of 
Christ,  saying,  Lord  wilt  thou,  &c.  And  Peter,  although  he  had  heard 
this  command  of  Christ,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  &c.,  would  not  have 
gone  to  Cornelius  if  he  had  not  been  admonished  by  a  vision.  And  in 
this  matter  he  not  only  did  err,  but  committed  a  great  sin;  and  if  Paul 
had  not  resisted  him,  all  the  Gentiles  which  believed  would  have  been  con- 
strained to  receive  circumcision  and  to  keep  the  Law.  The  believing  Jews 
would  also  have  been  confirmed  in  their  opinion;  to  wit,  that  the  ob- 
servation of  these  things  was  necessary  to  salvation;  and  by  this  means 
they  would  have  received  the  Law  instead  of  the  Gospel,  Moses  instead  of 
Christ.  And  of  all  this  great  enormity  and  hoiTible  sin  Peter  by  this  dis- 
simulation would  have  been  the  only  occasion.  Therefore  we  may  not 
attribute  to  the  saints  such  perfection  as  though  they  could  not  sin." 

As  to  the  distinction  which  has  sometimes  been  made  between  the  writ- 
ings and  the  speech  of  pi'ophets,  as  if  the  former  were  of  greater  authority 
than  the  latter,  it  is  altogether  unfounded  in  the  Scriptures.  For  one  in- 
stance where  the  prophets  are  said  to  be  inspired  as  writers,  there  are  at 
least  a  hundred  where  they  are  represented  as  inspired  speakers.  Nor  do 
the  Scriptures  speak  of  two  kinds  of  inspiration  from  God. 

If  it  should  still  appear  to  any  one  strange  that  the  prophets,  even  under 
the  influence  of  the  spirit  of  God,  should  claim  in  a  manner  so  emphatic 
that  their  utterances  were  the  word  of  God,  and  that  they  should  prefix 
"  Thus  saith  the  Lord  "  to  nearly  all  their  discourses,  let  him  consider  that 
nearly  all  these  discourses  have  for  their  object  the  establishment  of  the  pri- 
mary truths  of  religion  and  the  most  obvious  duties  of  life,  —  "  the  quick- 
ening up  of  our  minds  to  a  more  lively  converse  with  those  eternal  truths 
of  reason,  which  commonly  lie  buried  in  so  much  fleshly  obscurity  within 
us  that  we  discern  them  not";  and  that  even  now  in  modern  times,  accord- 
ing to  the  most  approved  philosophy,  these  primary  truths  of  religion, 
these  elementary  principles  of  duty,  are  regarded  as  revealed  to  the  mind 
by  God,  and  immediately  seen  by  the  eyes  of  the  soul.  In  other  words, 
there  are  intuitive  perceptions  of  truth  and  duty  in  all  men,  Avhich  are 
rightly  acknowledged  as  an  immediate,  primary  revelation  from  God.  It 
is  a  very  common  figure  of  speech  to  call  these  intuitions  the  voice  of  God 
within  us.  The  excellent  old  English  writer,  John  Smith,  the  author  more 
than  two  hundred  years  ago  of  the  only  English  treatise  on  prophecy  which 
I  regard  as  of  much  value,  says:  "  The  souls  of  men  are  as  capable  of  con- 
versing with  truth,  though  it  do  not  naturally  arise  from  the  fecundity  of 
their  own  understandings,  as  they  are  Avith  any  sensible  and  external 
objects.  And  as  our  sensations  carry  the  notions  of  material  things  to  our 
understandings  which  before  were  ixnacquainted  with  them,  so  there  is 


NOTE     TO     THE    INTRODUCTION.      Ixxxvii 

some  analogical  way  whereby  the  knowledge  of  Divine  truth  may  also  be 
revealed  to  us.  For  so  we  may  call  as  well  that  historical  truth  of  corpo- 
real and  material  things,  which  we  are  informed  of  by  our  senses,  triith  of 
revelation,  as  that  Divine  truth  which  we  now  speak  of;  and  therefore  we 
may  have  as  certain  and  infallible  a  way  of  being  acquainted  with  the  one 
as  with  the  other.  And  God,  having  so  contrived  the  nature  of  our  souls 
that  we  may  converse  one  with  another,  and  inform  one  another  of  things 
we  knew  not  before,  would  not  make  us  so  deaf  to  his  Divine  voice,  that 
breaks  the  rocks  and  rends  the  mountains  asunder,  —  he  would  not  make 
us  so  undisciplinable  in  Divine  things,  —  as  that  we  should  not  be  cnpable 
of  receiving  any  impressions  from  himself  of  those  things  which  we  were 
before  unacquainted  with.  And  this  way  of  communicating  truth  to  the 
souls  of  men  is  originally  nothing  else  but  prophetical  or  enthusiastical; 
and  so  we  may  take  notice  of  the  general  nature  of  prophecy."  *  If, 
then,  the  elements  of  religious  truth  and  duty  may  be  represented  as  a  rev- 
elation from  the  Deity  to  the  intuitive  mind  of  man,  it  is  easy  to  see  how 
the  prophets,  with  their  views  of  the  operations  of  the  spirit  of  God,  and 
of  their  own  gifts  and  office  under  the  theocratic  government  of  his  people, 
might  honestly  and  intelligently  speak  as  the  representatives  of  God,  and 
as  uttering  his  word.  Nor  would  they  thus  lay  claim  to  infalUbility  any 
more  than  religious  j^hilosophers  of  modern  times  lay  claim  to  infallibility 
when  they  maintain  the  elementary  principles  of  religion  and  morals  to 
be  an  immediate  revelation  from  God  to  the  souls  of  men.  This  connection 
of  infallibility  with  inspiration,  this  entire  separation  of  the  natural  from 
the  supernatural,  is  a  theological  figment  of  more  modern  times. 

John  Milton  speaks  of  abilities  to  write  like  Pindar  and  Callimachus  as 
"  the  inspired  gift  of  God,  rarely  bestowed,  but  yet  to  some  (though  most 
abuse)  in  every  nation."  Speaking  also  of  the  Paradise  Lost  which  he 
had  in  contemplation,  he  says  that  it  is  "  a  work  not  to  be  raised  from  the 
heat  of  youth,  or  the  vapors  of  wine,  like  that  which  flows  at  waste  from 
the  pen  of  some  vulgar  amorist,  or  the  trencher  fury  of  a  rhyming  parasite, 
nor  to  be  obtained  by  the  invocation  of  Dame  Memory,  and  her  Siren 
daughters,  but  by  devout  prayer  to  that  Eternal  Spirit  who  can  enrich  with 
all  utterance  and  knowledge,  and  sends  out  his  seraphim  with  the  hallowed 
fire  of  his  altar  to  touch  and  purify  the  lips  of  whom  he  pleases."  f 

The  late  Professor  Stuart  of  Andover,  who  deserves  much  credit,  not  only 
as  a  Biblical  scholar,  but  as  a  reformer  in  theology,  has  given  a  general 
view  of  inspiration  substantially,  but  not  wholly,  in  accordance  with  mine. 
In  his  Commentary  on  the  Apocalypse,  Vol.  I.  p.  167,  he  writes  as  follows: 
*'I  do  not  apprehend  that  inspiration,  whatever  aid  it  gave  a  writer  in  the 
way  of  illumination  and  guidance,  changed  the  peculiarities  of  that  writer's 

*  See  Smith,  in  Watson's  Tracts,  Vol.  IV.  p.  298,  or  Select  Discoui'ses  of  John 
Smith,  Cambridge,  1859 

t  See  the  Reason  of  Church  Government,  kc.  Book  II.,  Introd. 


IxxXViii        NOTE    TO     THE    INTRODUCTION. 

style,  or  hindered  the  full  and  proper  exercise  of  his  logical  and  rhetorical 
powers.  The  result  of  all  my  researches  into  the  nature  of  inspiration  is  a 
full  belief  that  its  influence  is  rather  to  be  considered  as  resulting  in  a 
state  than  in  an  act.  What  I  mean  is,  that  by  inspiration  the  state  or  con- 
dition of  him  who  is  the  subject  of  it  is  affected;  his  mind  is  enlightened 
respecting  things  proper  to  be  said,  of  which  he  was  before  totally  or  par- 
tially ignorant;  his  views  and  affections  are  elevated;  his  powers  of  mind 
are  in  a  degree  quickened  and  heightened;  things  sensual  and  deluding  and 
degrading  recede,  and  for  the  time  being  cease  to  annoy  him;  and  his  judg- 
ment as  to  what  he  is  to  communicate  becomes  not  only  more  discerning, 
but  more  sotmd  and  safe.  The  insjnred  John,  for  example,  is  the  same 
individual  as  the  uninspired  John,  and  retains  all  the  innocent  peculiarities 
of  his  character  and  habitudes;  but  the  inspired  John  is  elevated,  enlight- 
ened, quickened,  keen  of  discernment  even  to  such  a  degree  that  future 
things  can  be  seen  from  his  elevated  condition,  and  he  is  so  guided  by  all 
the  combinations  of  influence  upon  him,  that  he  will  communicate  noth- 
ing but  truth.  Were  I  to  choose  a  simile  for  illustration,  I  should  say  that 
the  inspired  man  ascends  an  intellectual  and  moral  eminence  so  high  that 
his  prospect  widens  almost  without  bounds,  and  what  is  altogether  hidden 
from  ordinary  men  is  more  or  less  distinctly  within  his  view." 

To  this  statement  of  Professor  Stuart  I  see  little  to  object,  except  to  a 
part  of  the  sentence  which  asserts  that  the  inspired  man  will  communicate 
nothing  hut  truth.  This  assertion  appears  to  me  mere  theological  assump- 
tion, not  only  not  supported,  but  contradicted  by  Scriptural  facts.  For  that 
there  are  some  errors  in  the  writings  of  the  Prophets,  the  Evangelists,  and 
the  Apostles,  is  a  demonstrable  truth.  The  writer  of  the  Apocalypse,  in 
reference  to  whom  the  learned  Professor  made  his  remarks,  represents 
things  as  shortly  to  come  to  pass,  which  have  not  come  to  pass  yet,  after  a 
lapse  of  more  than  eighteen  centuries,  and  which  never  can  come  to  pass, 
according  to  any  just  interpretation  of  his  language.  Dr.  Arnold's  state- 
ment is  in  much  better  accordance  with  well-known  Scriptural  and  histori- 
cal facts,  when  he  says  "that  the  highest  degree  of  inspiration  given  to 
man  has  still  suffered  to  exist  along  with  it  a  portion  of  human  fallibility 
and  corruption." 

In  fact  St.  Paul  himself  seems  to  have  sanctioned  this  view  of  the  fallibil- 
ity of  the  prophets,  when  he  says,  concerning  the  Christian  prophets  of  his 
time,  who  uttered  with  the  authority  of  inspiration  their  warnings  and 
encouragements  and  exhortations,  and  enforced  the  truths  of  Christianity 
with  supernatural  energy,  in  1  Cor.  xiv.  32,  "  The  spirits  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  prophets."  On  this  passage  Mr.  Poole,  the  well-known  au- 
thor of  the  Synopsis  Cnticonim,  in  a  note  borrowed  from  Calvin,  remarks: 
"  But  here  ariseth  a  difficulty,  how  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  flowing 
immediately  from  the  Spirit,  should  be  subject  to  any  human  judgment  or 
censure.  That  indeed  they  could  not  be,  if  the  Divine  revelation  to  this  or 
that  man  were  full  and  perfect,  and  ran  as  clearly  in  the  stream  always  as 


NOTE    TO     THE     INTRODUCTION.      Ixxxix 

it  was  in  the  fountain.  But  God  giveth  his  spirit  to  us  but  by  measure; 
and  in  the  exercise  of  his  gifts  there  is  always  aU(/uid  humani,  something 
of  our  own,  and  this  maketh  them  subject  to  the  prophets;  viz.  whether 
what  they  pretended  to  have  from  the  spirit  of  God  were  indeed  from  it, 

yes  or  no Here  he  showeth  the  principle  that  any  prophet's  speech 

is  not  so  certain,  or  at  least  not  more  cex'tain,  than  this,  that  nothing  which 
is  confusion  can  come  from  God."     See  also  Calvin,  ad  loc. 

If,  instead  of  the  above  explanation,  which  is  also  that  of  Theodoret, 
Chrysostom,  Calovius,  Bengel,  Beza,  and  many  others,  ancient  and  modei-n, 
we  take  that  of  most  recent  expositors,  —  viz.  that  the  Divine  spirit  which 
inspires  the  prophets  is  subject  to  the  control  of  the  prophets'  own  will,  so 
that  they  can  speak,  or  refrain  from  speaking,  as  they  choose,  —  I  think 
that  quite  as  strong  an  inference  may  be  drawn  from  the  passage  in  favor 
of  the  views  which  I  have  maintained.  But  as  the  gift  of  discernment  of 
spirits  is  mentioned  in  ch.  xii.  in  immediate  connection  with  the  prophetic 
gift,  and  as  in  verse  29  it  is  said,  "  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or  three, 
and  let  the  others  jMrfgre,"  it  seems  to  me  that  the  older  explanation  has 
quite  as  good  a  claim  to  acceptance  as  the  more  recent  one.  Especially 
as  there  may  perhaps  be  some  force  in  Bishop  Middleton's  remark,  that,  if 
Paul  had  meant  to  say  that  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  were  subject  to 
themselves,  he  would  grammatically  have  used  the  article  before  the  re- 
peated word  prophets,  and  have  written  to  I?  Trpo^ijrais  vTroTao-o-eTai.  Both 
meanings,  however,  are  so  agreeable  to  the  connection,  that  one  cannot 
decide  very  confidently  which  is  correct. 

After  all,  the  authority  of  names  is  only  a  subsidiary  consideration.  The 
proof  of  the  fallibility  of  apostles  and  prophets  is  the  actual  errors  which 
are  found  in  their  writings. 

To  deny  infallibility  to  the  writings  of  pi-ophets,  evangelists,  and  apos- 
tles is  by  no  means  to  deprive  them  of  authority.  On  the  contrary,  they 
come  to  us  not  only  with  an  authority  of  their  own,  but  with  that  of 
all  the  human  hearts  which  have  been  converted,  strengthened,  and  com- 
forted by  them  for  eighteen  centuries.  Divine  Providence  has  given  them 
vast  authority  in  the  education  of  mankind.  But  this  authority,  like  that 
of  the  Great  Teacher,  the  chief  corner-stone  on  Avhich  prophets,  evange- 
lists, and  apostles  built,  extends  only  to  the  essential  principles  of  religion 
and  morality  which  are  able  to  make  us  wise  unto  salvation,  and  not  to 
matters  of  scientific  criticism,  hermeneutical  logic,  the  causes  and  cure  of 
disease,  chronology,  astronomy,  or  geology.  No  one  at  the  present  day 
would  think  of  pouring  wine  into  a  fresh  wound  on  account  of  tlie  com- 
mendation which  Jesus  gave  to  the  good  Samaritan  for  so  doing.  These 
matters  did  not  fall  within  the  province  of  Christ's  mission.  They  were 
safely  left  to  the  progressive  reason  of  mankind. 

In  the  same  way,  it  is  not  necessary  to  deny  authority,  in  regard  to  some 
ideas,  to  the  Church;  for  instance,  the  Catholic,  the  Lutheran,  tlie  Metho- 
dist, or  the  Unitarian  churches.    The  individual  reason  is  strengthened  iu 


XC  NOTE     TO     THE     INTRODUCTION. 

its  convictions  when  thp.y  are  in  accordance  with  the  belief  of  any  great 
church.  Even  in  criticism,  the  very  essence  of  which  is  the  judgment  of 
the  individual,  every  sound  ^'nquirer  keeps  in  mind  the  fallibility  of  his 
own  reason,  and  has  more  confidence  in  his  conclusions  v,-hen  they  are 
supported  by  the  authority  of  a  large  number  of  learned,  honest,  unbiassed 
searchers  after  truth.  Still  the  question  what  church  shall  be  allowed 
the  greatest  weight  of  authority,  and  how  much  authority  is  to  be  allowed 
to  any  church,  or  to  all  churches,  and  to  what  subjects  the  authority 
extends,  must  be  decided  by  the  reason  of  the  individual  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Divine  spirit.  No  church  can  stand  between  the  individual 
soul  and  its  Creator  at  the  day  of  judgment,  and  therefore  the  individuaj 
soul  must  in  the  last  resort  decide  in  all  matters  of  faith  and  practice. 

So  it  is  with  respect  to  the  conscience.  The  individual  must  in  the  last 
resort  follow  his  own  conscience,  as  the  best  guide  which  he  has,  how- 
ever fallible  and  imperfect  it  may  be;  but  he  must  do  so  not  in  contempt- 
uous disregard  of  authority,  but  with  a  just  estimation  of  it. 

We  might  illustrate  this  subject  of  authority  by  reference  to  the  Com- 
mon or  the  Civil  Law.  Who  can  deny  that  they  have -vast  authority  in  the 
administration  of  justice  throughout  the  world?  Our  governors  and  judges 
do  not  deny  the  authority  of  the  Common  or  the  Roman  Law,  when  they 
deny  the  infallibility  of  either.  Allowing  that  the  law,  according  to  eithei 
of  these  systems,  is  founded  in  right  reason,  and  has  "  its  seat  in  the  bosom 
of  God,"  yet  may  it  not  be  overruled?  Is  not  allowance  made  for  the 
growth  of  reason  ? 

It  is  feared  by  man}'-,  that,  in  den3'-ing  infallibility  to  the  Scriptures,  we 
take  away  one  of  the  supports  of  morality.  The  other  side  of  the  question 
has  been  overlooked.  It  has  not  been  considered  how  far  this  doctrine  of 
infallibility  has  been  the  support  of  wrong-doing  in  the  Christian  Church. 
But  I  think  it  can  be  demonstrated  that  practices,  now  generally  regarded 
as  inhuman  and  inconsistent  with  the  spirit  of  Christ,  have  found  their 
strongest  support  in  this  doctrine  of  the  absolute  infallibility  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. The  infliction  of  horrible  penalties  for  religious  opinion,  the  princi- 
ple of  retaliation  in  criminal  jurisprudence,  the  cruelties  in  the  punishment 
of  witchcraft,  and  the  custom  of  chattel  slavery,  have  prevailed  under  the 
supposed  sanction  of  the  Scriptures.  If  they  are  regarded  in  all  their  ut- 
terances as  an  infallible  guide,  they  do  give  that  sanction.  The  Southern 
Christian  teachers  of  every  name  who  united  in  proclaiming  slavery  to  be 
sanctioned  by  the  Bible  were  not  only  honest,  but  right,  if  the  Scriptures  in 
every  part  are  regarded  as  an  infallible  standard  of  truth  and  duty,  without 
the  least  mixture  of  human  error.  The  old  expositors  of  the  Scriptures, 
who  wrote  before  the  modern  agitation  of  the  subject  of  slavery,  —  an  ;igi- 
tation  excited,  as  I  think,  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  in  the  human  reason 
and  the  human  heart,  —  give  abundant  support  to  the  Southern  religious 
teachers.  While  I  admit  this,  however,  I  should  still  maintain  that  the 
spirit  of  the  prophets,  as  well  as  of  Christ  and  St.  Paul,  fairly  deduced 


NOTE     TO     THE     INTRODUCTION.  xci 

from  all  which  they  uttered  or  wrote,  is  clearly  and  strongly  against  sla- 
very in  every  form. 

It  would  be  strange,  indeed,  if  in  the  present  advanced  state  of  society 
Christians  should  not,  in  respect  to  the  application  of  the  essential  princi- 
ples and  spirit  of  Christian  morality  to  many  outward  usages,  have  juster 
and  clearer  views  than  the  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles. 

If  it  still  be  asked  how  we  are  to  distinguish  the  word  of  God  in  tlie 
Scriptures  from  the  imperfections  and  errors  mixed  up  with  it,  I  reply,  By 
the  reason  of  the  individual.  The  same  Holy  Spirit  which  inspired  propli- 
ets  and  apostles  to  speak  and  write  is  still  living  and  present  to  ilhimi- 
nate  and  strengthen  the  reason  of  hearers  and  readers  to  judge,  and  to  sep- 
arate the  eternal  truth  from  the  errors  and  imperfections  which,  imbibed 
from  the  age  in  which  they  lived,  clung  to  the  greatest  prophets,  such  as 
John  the  Baptist,  and  the  chiefest  Apostles,  such  as  Paul.  ''  He  that  is 
spiritual  judgeth  all  things."   .(1  Cor.  ii.  15.) 

There  is  limited,  yet  trustworthy,  but  no  absolute,  infallible  authority 
whatever  for  man.  God  is  infallible.  But  every  human  interpreter  and 
all  collective  bodies  of  human  interpreters  of  Divine  manifestations  are 
fallible.  The  human  senses,  the  human  intellect,  the  human  memory,  oral 
tradition,  and  historical  records  are  all  fallible.  Yet  by  their  aid  we  may 
attain  not  only  faith,  but  knowledge.  The  light  which  it  has  pleased  God 
to  bestow  upon  us  is  amply  sufficient  to  guide  us  to  the  blessedness  for 
which  we  were  designed,  in  this  world  and  that  which  is  to  come.  Whether 
the  necessities  or  the  interests  of  humanity  would  be  better  promoted  by 
an  infallible  standard  of  doctrine  and  duty,  either  in  a  written  volume, 
in  a  church,  or  a  single  individual,  is  a  question  which  it  is  not  worth 
while  to  discuss.  What  God  has  done,  not  what  it  is  necessary  or  useful 
for  him  to  do,  is  the  important  concern  for  us.  Who  shall  undertake  to 
prescribe  to  the  Creator  the  best  method  for  the  enlightenment  and  im- 
provement of  the  world?  Undoubtedly  there  is  3,  part  of  our  nature  which 
inclines  us  to  seek  repose  in  an  outward,  infallible  standard.  But  it  may 
well  be  doubted  whether  this  is  the  highest  part  of  our  nature.  It  seems 
rather  to  be  a  selfish  love  of  ease  and  quiet,  an  aversion  to  action  and 
progress,  a  desire  to  escape  anxiety,  suspense,  and  labor,  rather  than  to 
attain  to  truth  and  perfection.  The  result  is  rather  an  arbitrary  sup- 
pression of  doubt,  than  a  genuine  exercise  of  faith.  "  If  I  go  not  awav," 
says  the  Great  Teacher,  "the  Helper  will  not  come."  It  well  deserves  to 
be  considered  whether  it  is  not  an  actual  fact,  that  tliose  Christians  enjoy  a 
stronger  as  well  as  a  purer  faith,  who,  giving  up  the  doctrine  of  Scriptural 
infallibility  as  a  dream,  conceding  to  authority  its  just  weight,  yet  guard- 
ing against  its  undue  influence,  feel  bound  to  trust  their  own  reason  under 
the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  the  supreme  judge,  believing  that  to 
deny  reason  is  to  deny  God. 


JOEL 


INSCRIPTION. 


1  The  word  of  Jehovah,  which  came  to  Joel,  the  son  of 
Pethuel. 


A  description  of  tlie  desolation    of  the   land    of  Judah  by  locusts.— 
Ch.  L  2  -  20. 

2  Hear  this,  ye  old  men  ; 

Give  ear,  all  ye  inhabitants  of  the  land ! 
Hath  such  a  thing  happened  in  your  days. 
Or  even  in  the  days  of  your  fathers? 

3  Tell  ye  j^our  children  of  it, 

And  let  your  children  tell  their  children, 
And  their  children  another  generation  ! 

4  That  which  the  gnawing-locust  left  hath  the  swarming- 

locust  eaten, 

And  that  which  the  swarming-locust  left  hath  the  licking- 
locust  eaten, 

And  that  which  the  licking-locust  left  hath  the  consuming- 
locust  eaten. 

5  Awake,  ye  drunkards,  and  weep  ! 
Howl,  all  ye  drinkers  of  wine, 

For  the  new  wine,  which  is  snatched  from  your  moutlis ! 

6  For  a  nation  hath  come  up  on  ray  land. 
Strong,  and  not  to  be  numbered ; 
Their  teeth  are  the  teeth  of  the  lion  ; 
They  have  the  jaw-teeth  of  the  lioness. 

7  They  have  made  my  vine  a  desolation. 
And  my  fig-tree  a  broken  branch ; 

VOL.  I.  1 


2  JOEL.  [CH.  I. 

They  have  made  it  quite  bare,  and  cast  it  away ; 
The  branches  thereof  are  made  white. 

8  Lament  ye,  like  a  bride, 

Clothed  in  sackcloth  for  the  husband  of  her  youth ! 

9  The  flour-offering  and  the  drink-oiFering  are  cut  off  from 

the  house  of  Jehovah  ; 
The  priests,  the  servants  of  Jehovah,  mourn. 

10  The  field  is  laid  waste ; 
The  ground  mourneth, 
For  the  corn  is  laid  waste  ; 
The  new  wine  is  dried  up; 
The  oil  languisheth. 

11  Lament,  0  ye  husbandmen, 
Howl,  O  ye  vine-dressers. 
For  the  wheat  and  the  barley, 

For  the  harvest  of  the  field  hath  perished ! 

12  The  vine  is  dried  up, 

And  the  fig-tree  languisheth; 

The  pomegranate,  the  palm-tree,  and  the  apple-tree,— 

All  the  trees  of  the  field,  are  withered ; 

Yea,  joy  is  withered  away  from  the  sons  of  men. 

13  Gird  yourselves  with  sackcloth  and  mourn,  ye  priests  ! 
Howl,  ye  ministers  of  the  altar ! 

Come,  lie  all  night  in  sackcloth,  ye  ministers  of  my  God, 
For    the  flour-offering  and  the  drink-offering  are  with- 
holden  from  the  house  of  your  God  ! 

14  Appoint  ye  a  fast,  proclaim  a  solemn  assembly ! 
Gather  the  elders  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
Into  the  house  of  Jehovah,  your  God, 

And  cry  unto  Jehovah ! 

15  Alas,  alas  the  day  ! 

For  the  day  of  Jehovah  is  near ; 

Even  as  destruction  from  the  Almighty  doth  it  come. 

16  Is  not  our  food  cut  off  from  before  our  eyes, 

Yea,  joy  and  gladness  from  the  house  of  our  God  ? 

17  The  seeds  are  rotten  under  their  clods, 

The  storehouses  are  laid  desolate,  the  garners  are  de- 
stroyed ; 


CH.  II.]  JOEL. 

For  the  corn  is  withered. 

18  How  do  the  beasts  groan, 

How  do  the  herds  of  oxen  wander  perj^lexed, 

Having  no  pasture ! 

The  flocks  of  sheep  also  are  destroyed. 

19  To  thee,  O  Jehovah,  do  I  call, 

For  a  fire  hath  devoured  the  pastures  of  the  desert, 
And  a  flame  hath  burned  all  the  trees  of  the  field ! 
SO  The  beasts  of  the  field,  also,  cry  unto  thee, 
For  the  streams  of  water  are  dried  up, 
And  a  fire  hath  devoured  the  pastures  of  the  desert ! 


n. 


A  similar  desolation  by  locusts  threatened.  —  Exhortation  to  repentance. 
—  Promises  of  future  abundance,  of  religious  light,  and  of  triumph  over 
enemies.  —  Ch.  II.,  III. 

1  Blow  ye  the  trumpet  in  Zion  ; 
Sound  an  alarm  in  my  holy  mountain ! 
Let  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  tremble ! 
For  the  day  of  Jehovah  cometh,  for  it  is  near ! 

2  A  day  of  darkness,  and  gloominess, 
A  day  of  clouds,  and  thick  darkness. 

As  the  morning  light  spreadeth  itself  upon  the  mountains, 
There  cometh  a  numerous  people  and  a  strong ; 
Like  them  there  have  been  none  of  old  time, 
And  after  them  there  shall  not  be. 
Even  to  the  years  of  many  generations. 

3  A  fire  devoureth  before  them. 
And  behind  them  a  flame  burnetii ; 

The  land  is  as  the  garden  of  Eden  before  them. 
And  behind  them  a  desolate  wilderness ! 
Yea,  nothing  escapeth  them. 

4  Their  appearance  is  lilvc  the  appearance  of  horses. 
And  like  horsemen  do  they  run ; 

5  Like  rattling  chariots  they  leap  on  the  tops  of  the  moun- 

tains ; 
•  Like  the  crackling  flame  of  fire,  wliich  devoureth  stubble; 


4  JOEL.  [CH.  II. 

Like  a  mighty  host  set  in  battle  array. 

6  JBefore  them  the  people  tremble, 
And  all  faces  gather  blackness. 

7  They  run  like  mighty  men ; 
They  climb  the  wall  like  warriors ; 
They  march  every  one  on  his  way ; 
They  change  not  their  paths. 

8  One  doth  not  thrust  another ; 
They  march  every  one  in  his  path, 

And   though   they  rush   among  weapons,    they  are  not 
wounded. 

9  They  run  through  the  city ; 
They  run  upon  the  wall ; 
They  go  up  into  the  houses  ; 

They  enter  in  at  the  windows,  like  a  thief. 

10  The  earth  quaketh  before  them. 
And  the  heavens  tremble  : 

The  sun  and  the  moon  are  darkened, 
And  the  stars  withdraw  their  shining. 

11  Jehovah  uttereth  his  voice  before  his  army ; 
For  very  great  is  his  host ; 

Yea,  it  is  mighty,  executing  his  word ; 

The  day  of  Jehovah  is  great,  and  very  terrible ; 

Who  shall  be  able  to  bear  it  ? 

12  Yet  even  now,  saith  Jehovah, 
Turn  ye  to  me  with  all  your  heart. 


With  fasting,  with  weeping,  and  with  mourmng 


13  And  rend  your  hearts,  and  not  your  garments, 
And  turn  to  Jehovah  your  God, 
For  he  is  gracious  and  merciful. 

Slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness, 
And  repenteth  of  a  threatened  evil. 

14  Who  knoweth  but  he  will  turn  and  repent, 
And  leave  a  blessing  behind  him, 

Even  a  flour-offering  and  a  drink-offering  for  Jehovah 
your  God. 

15  Blow  ye  the  trumpet  in  Zion ; 

Appoint  ye  a  fast ;  proclaim  a  solemn  assembly ! 

16  Gather  the  people  ;  appoint  a  congregation  ; 
Assemble  the  elders ; 


ca.  II.]  JOEL.  5 

Gather  the  children  and  the  sucklings ! 
Let  the  bridegroom  come  forth  from  his  chamber, 
And  the  bride  from  her  nuptial  bed ! 
17  Let  the  priests,  the  servants  of  Jehovah, 
Weep  between  the  porch  and  the  altar, 
And  say,  Spare  thy  people,  O  Jehovah, 
And  give  not  thine  inheritance  to  reproach, 
And  to  be  a  by -word  to  the  nations ! 
Why  should  they  say  among  the  nations. 
Where  is  their  God  ? 

13       Then  will  Jehovah  be  zealous  for  his  land, 
And  have  compassion  on  his  people, 

19  Yea,  Jehovah  will  answer,  and  say  to  his  people. 
Behold,  I  will  send  you  corn, 

And  new  wine,  and  oil,  and  ye  shall  be  satisfied  therewith  ; 
And  I  will  no  more  make  you  a  reproach  among  the  na- 
tions. 

20  I  will  remove  far  from  you  the  northern  host. 
And  I  will  di'ive  it  into  a  dry  and  desolate  land ; 
Its  van  toward  the  Eastern  sea, 

And  its  rear  towai'd  the  Western  sea. 
And  its  scent  shall  come  up, 
And  its  ill  savor  shall  come  up, 
Because  it  hath  done  sfreat  thino;s. 

21  Fear  not,  O  land,  exult  and  rejoice, 
For  Jehovah  hath  done  great  things ! 

22  Fear  not,  O  ye  beasts  of  the  field. 

For  the  pastures  of  the  desert  spring  up, 

For  the  tree  beareth  its  fruit ; 

The  fig-tree  and  the  vine  yield  their  strength  ! 

23  And,  O  ye  sons  of  Zion,  exult. 
And  rejoice  in  Jehovah  your  God ! 

For  he  giveth  you  the  former  rain  in  just  measure, 

And  causeth  show^ers  to  come  down  upon  you. 

Even  the  former  rain,  and  the  latter  rain,  as  aforetime. 

24  And  the  threshing-floors  shall  be  full  of  wheat. 
And  the  vats  shall  overflow  with  new  wine  and  oil. 

25  And  I  will  restore  to  you  the  years 
Which  the  swarming-locust  hath  eaten, 

The  licking-locust,  the  consuming-locust,  and  the  gnawing- 
locust, 


6  JOEL.  [CH.  Ill 

Mj  great  army,  wliich  I  sent  among  you. ' 

26  Ye  shall  eat  in  plenty,  and  be  satisfied, 
And  praise  the  name  of  Jehovah  your  God, 
Who  hath  dealt  wondrously  with  you ; 
And  my  people  shall  never  be  put  to  shame. 

27  Ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  the  midst  of  Israel, 
And  that  I  am  Jehovah,  your  God,  and  none  else ; 
And  my  people  shall  never  be  put  to  shame. 

28  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  aftenvard. 
That  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit  upon  all  flesh ; 
And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy ; 
Y^'our  old  men  shall  dream  dreams, 

Your  young  men  shall  see  visions. 

29  Upon  the  men-servants  also,  and  upon  the  handmaids, 
Will  I  pour  out  my  spirit  in  those  days. 

30  *     And  I  will  show  wonders  in  the  heavens  and  in  the 

earth ; 
Blood  and  fire,  and  pillars  of  smoke. 

31  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness, 
And  the  moon  into  blood, 

Before  the  day  of  Jehovah  cometh. 
The  great  and  the  terrible  day. 

Then  whoever  calleth  on  the  name  of  Jehovah  shall  be 
delivered ; 

32  For  upon  mount  Zion,  and  in  Jerusalem,  shall  be  deliver- 

ance. 
As  Jehovah  hath  spoken ; 
And  among  the  remnant,  whom  Jehovah  shall  call. 

1  For  behold,  in  those  days  and  at  that  time, 

When  I  shall   bring   back   the  captives  of  Judah  and 
Jerusalem, 

2  I  will  assemble  all  the  nations, 

And  A\nll  bring  them  down  into  the  valley  of  Jehoshapbat, 
And  there  will  I  contend  with  them  for  my  people  and 

inheritance,  Israel ; 
Because  they  scattered  them  among  the  nations, 
And  divided  my  land  among  themselves. 

3  Yea,  they  cast  lots  for  my  people, 
And  gave  a  boy  for  a  harlot, 


CH.  III.]  JOEL.  1 

And  sold  a  damsel  for  wine  to  drink. 

4  What  have  ye  to  do  \Aath  me,  O  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
And  all  the  borders  of  Philistia  ? 

Will  ye  retaliate  on  me  ? 
Or  will  ye  do  anything  against  me  ? 

Swiftly  and  speedily  will  I  bring  back  your  doings  upon 
your  o^vn  head. 

5  Ye  have  taken  my  silver  and  my  gold, 

And  have  carried  into  your  palaces  my  precious,  goodly 
things ; 

6  The  sons  also  of  Judah,  and  the  sons  of  Jerusalem, 
Ye  have  sold  to  the  Grecians, 

That  ye  might  remove  them  far  from  their  border. 

7  Behold,  I  will  raise  them  out  of  the  place  whither  ye 

have  sold  them, 
And  I  will  return  your  injury  upon  your  own  head ; 

8  I  will  sell  your  sons  and  your  daughters  into  the  hand  of 

the  sons  of  Judah, 
And  they  shall  sell  them  to  the  Sabeans,  to  a  nation  afar 

off; 
For  Jehovah  hath  spoken  it. 

9  Proclaim  ye  this  among  the  nations : 

"  Prepare  war  !  Stir  up  the  mighty  ones  ! 

Let  all  the  warriors  draw  near ;  let  them  come  up ! " 

10  Beat  your  ploughshai-es  into  swords. 
And  your  pruning-hooks  into  spears  ; 
Let  the  weak  say,  I  am  strong ! 

11  Assemble    yourselves    and   come,  all   ye   nations   round 

about ; 
Gather  yourselves  together ! 
Thither,  O  Jehovah,  bring  down  thy  mighty  ones  ! 

12  Let   the   nations   rise   and   come   up    to   the   valley  of 

Jehoshaphat ! 
For  there  will  I  sit  to  judge  all  the  nations  around. 

13  Put  ye  in  the  sickle,  for  the  harvest  is  ripe  ; 
Come  and  tread,  for  the  wine-press  is  full ; 
The  vats  overflow ; 

For  their  wickedness  is  great ! 

14  The   multitudes,   the  multitudes   in   the  valley  of  judg- 

ment! 


0  JOEL.  [CH.  III. 

For  the  day  of  Jehovah  is  near  in  the  valley  of  judgment. 

15  The  sun  and  the  moon  are  darkened, 
And  the  stars  withdraw  their  shining. 

16  Jehovah  also  will  roar  from  Zion, 
And  utter  his  voice  from  Jerusalem ; 
The  heavens  and  the  earth  shall  shake. 
But  Jehovah  wnM  be  a  refuge  to  his  people ; 
A  strong-hold  to  the  sons  of  Israel. 

17  Then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  Jehovah  your  God, 
Dwelling  in  Zion,  my  holy  mountain ; 

And  Jerusalem  shall  he  holy ; 

Strangers  shall  pass  through  her  no  more. 

18  In  that  day  shall  the  mountains  drop  down  new  wine, 
And  the  hills  shall  flow  with  milk, 

And  all  the  streams  of  Judali  shall  flow  with  water. 
A  fountain  shall  come  forth  from  the  house  of  Jehovah, 
That  shall  water  the  valley  of  Shittim. 

19  Egypt  shall  be  a  waste. 

And  Edom  a  desolate  wilderness, 

For  their  violence  against  the  sons  of  Judah ; 

For  they  shed  innocent  blood  in  their  land. 

20  But  Judah  shall  be  inhabited  for  ever. 

And  Jerusalem  from  generation  to  generation. 

21  And  I  will  avenge  their  blood,  which  I  have  not  avenged. 
And  Jehovah  will  dwell  upon  Zion. 


AMOS 


IKSCRIPTION. 


The  words  of  Amos,  one  of  the  shepherds  of  Tekoa, 
which  he  prophesied  concerning  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Uzziah  king  of  Judah,  and  in  the  days  of  Jeroboam,  the 
son  of  Joash,  king  of  Israel,  two  years  before  the  earth 
quake.     He  said:  — 


Threats  of  punishment  against  several  foreign  states,  and  against  Judah 
and  Israel.  —  Ch.  L,  II. 

2  Jehovah  will  roar  from  Zion, 
And  utter  his  voice  from  Jerusalem  ; 

The  habitations  of  the  shepherds  shall  mourn. 
And  the  top  of  Carmel  shall  wither. 

3  Thus  saith  Jehovah  ; 

For  three  transgressions  of  Damascus, 

And  for  four,  will  I  not  turn  away  its  punishment ; 

For  they  thrashed  Gilead  with  thrashing-wains  of  iron. 

4  I  will  send  a  fire  upon  the  house  of  Hazael, 
Which  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Benhadad. 

5  I  will  also  break  the  bar  of  Damascus, 

And   I  will  destroy  the  inhabitant  from  the  valley  of 

Aven, 
And  him  that  holdeth  the  sceptre  from  Beth-Eden, 
Ajid  the  people  of  Syria  shall  be  led  captive  to  Kir; 
Jehovah  hath  said  it. 

6  Thus  saith  Jehovah  : 

For  three  transgressions  of  Gaza, 
And  for  four,  I  will  not  turn  away  its  punishment; 
1* 


10  AMOS.  [CH.  II. 

For  they  led  captive  all  that  fell  into  their  hands, 
And  delivered  them  up  to  Edom. 

7  But  I  will  send  a  fire  upon  the  wall  of  Gaza, 
Which  shall  devour  her  palaces. 

8  And  I  will  destroy  the  inhabitant  from  Ashdod, 
And  him  that  holdeth  the  sceptre  from  Ashkelon ; 
And  I  will  turn  my  hand  against  Ekron, 

And  the  residue  of  the  Philistines  shall  perish. 
The  Lord,  Jehovah,  hath  said  it. 

9  Thus  saith  Jehovah  : 

For  three  transgressions  of  Tyre, 
And  for  four,  will  I  not  turn  away  its  punishment ; 
Because  they  delivered  up  all  their  captives  to  Edom, 
And  remembered  not  the  brotherly  covenant. 

10  But  I  will  send  a  fire  on  the  wall  of  Tyre, 
Which  shall  devour  her  palaces. 

11  Thus  saith  Jehovah: 

For  three  transgressions  of  Edom, 

And  for  four,  will  I  not  turn  away  his  punishment ; 

For  he  pursued  his  brother  with  the  sword, 

And  cast  off  all  pity, 

And  his  anger  tore  perpetually ; 

Yea,  he  kept  his  wrath  forever. 

12  But  I  will  send  a  fire  upon  Teman, 
Which  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Bozrah. 

13  Thus  saith  Jehovah: 

For  three  transgressions  of  the  children  of  Ammon, 
And  for  four,  will  I  not  turn  away  their  punishment ; 
For  they  ripped  up  the  women  with  child  of  Gilead, 
That  they  might  enlarge  their  border. 

14  But  I  wdll  kindle  a  fire  on  the  wall  of  Rabbah, 
Which  shall  devour  her  palaces, 

Amid  the  war-shout  in  the  day  of  battle, 
In  a  whirlwind  in  the  day  of  the  storm. 

15  Their  king  shall  go  into  captivity. 

He  and  his  princes  together,  saith  Jehovah. 

1       Thus  saith  Jehovah :  * 

For  three  transgressions  of  Moab, 


CH.  ii.J  AMOS.  11 

And  for  four,  will  I  not  turn  away  lils  punishment ; 
For  he  burned  the  bones  of  the  king  of  Edom  into  lime ; 

2  But  I  will  send  a  fire  on  Moab, 

Which  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Kirioth ; 

And  Moab  shall  die  amid  tumults, 

Amid  the  war-shout,  and  the  sound  of  the  trumpet. 

3  I  will  destroy  the  judge  from  the  midst  of  him, 
And  slay  all  the  princes  with  him,  saith  Jehovah. 

4  Thus  saith  Jehovah : 

For  three  transgressions  of  Judah, 

And  for  four,  will  I  not  turn  away  their  punishment ; 

For  they  have  despised  the  law  of  Jehovah, 

And  have  not  kept  his  statutes, 

And  their  idols  have  caused  them  to  err, 

After  which  their  fathers  walked. 

5  But  I  will  send  a  fire  uj^on  Judah, 

Wliich  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Jerusalem. 

6  Thus  saith  Jehovah  : 

For  three  transgressions  of  Israel, 

And  for  four,  will  I  not  turn  away  their  punishment. 

For  they  sell  the  righteous  for  silver, 

And  the  needy  for  a  pair  of  shoes ; 

7  They  pant  for  the  dust  of  the  earth  on  the  head  of  the 

poor, 
And  pervert  tlie  cause  of  the  afflicted. 
The  son  and  the  father  go  in  to  the  same  damsel, 
To  dishonor  my  holy  name. 

8  They  lay  themselves  down  upon  pledged  garments 
JSTear  every  altar ; 

And  drink  wine,  procured  by  fines, 
In  the  house  of  their  gods. 

9  Yet  I  destroyed  the  Amorites  before  them, 
Who  were  tall  as  the  cedars, 

And  strong  as  the  oaks. 
I  destroyed  their  fruit  above. 
And  their  roots  beneath. 
10  I  brolight  you  up  from  the  land  of  Egypt, 
And  led  you  in  the  desert  forty  years. 
That  ye  might  possess  the  land  of  the  Amorite. 


12  AMOS.  [CH. 

11  Of  your  sons  also  I  raised  up  prophets, 
And  of  your  young  men  Nazarites  ; 

Is  it  not  even  so,  O  ye  sons  of  Israel  ?  saith  Jehovah'. 

12  But  ye  gave  the  Nazarites  wine  to  drink. 
And  commanded  the  prophets, 

Saying,  Prophesy  not ! 

13  Behold,  I  will  press  you  down, 

As  a  wagon  presseth  down  that  is  full  of  sheaves. 

14  And  flight  shall  fail  the  swift, 

And  the  strons:  shall  not  exert  his  streng'th. 
And  the  mighty  shall  not  save  his  life, 

15  And  he  that  handleth  the  bow  shall  not  stand. 
And  the  swift  of  foot  shall  not  save  himself, 
And  the  horseman  shall  not  escape  with  his  life. 

16  He  that  is  strong  in  heart  among  the  mighty 
Shall,  in  that  day,  flee  away  naked,  saith  Jehovah. 


n. 


Punishment  threatened  against  the  whole  race  of  the  Hebrews  on  account 
of  injustice,  luxury,  and  idolatry.—  Ch.  III. 

1  Hear   these  words,  wliieh  Jehovah  speaketh  against 

you,  ye  sons  of  Israel ; 
Against  the  whole  family  which  I  brought  up  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt ! 

2  You  only  have  I  known  of  all  the  families  of  the  earth  ; 
Therefore  will  I  punish  you  for  all  your  iniquities. 

3  Can  two  walk  together, 
Unless  they  agree  together  ? 

4  Will  the  lion  roar  in  the  forest, 
When  he  seeth  no  prey  ? 

Will  the  young  lion  cry  aloud  from  his  den. 
If  he  have  seized  nothing? 

5  Can  a  bird  fall  into  a  snare  upon  the  earth, 
Where  none  is  set  for  him  ? 

Will  a  snare  spring  up  from  the  ground, 
When  it  hath  caucrht  nothing? 


CH.  III.J 


AMOS.  13 


6  Shall  a  trumpet  be  blown  in  the  city, 
And  the  people  not  be  afraid  ? 
Shall  there  be  evil  upon  a  city, 
And  Jehovah  not  have  done  it? 

7  Surely  the  Lord  Jehovah  doetli  nothing. 
But  he  revealeth  his  secret 

To  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  When  the  lion  roareth,  who  will  not  fear? 

When  the  Lord  Jehovah  speaketh,  who  will  not  prophesy  ? 

9  Proclaim  ye,  in  the  palaces  in  Ashdod, 
And  in  the  palaces  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 

And  say,  Assemble    yourselves  upon  the -mountains  of 

Samaria ; 
Behold  the  great  tumults  in  the  midst  of  her, 
And  the  oppressions  within  her ! 

10  For  they  have  no  care  to  do  right,  saith  Jehovah ; 
They  treasure  up  rapine  and  robbery  in  their  palaces. 

11  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah: 
An  enemy  shall  encompass  the  land, 

And  shall  bring  down  tliy  strength  from  thee, 
And  thy  palaces  shall  be  plundered. 

12  Thus  saith  Jehovah: 

As  the  shepherd  taketh  out  of  the  lion's  mouth 
Two  leg;:,  or  a  portion  of  an  ear. 
So  shall  the  children  of  Israel  be  taken  out. 
Who  in  Samaria  sit  in  the  corners  of  their  sofas, 
And  upon  their  damask  couches. 

13  Hear  ye,  and  testify  to  the  house  of  Jacob, 
Saith  the  Lord,  Jehovah,  God  of  hosts ! 

14  Li  the  day  wdien  I  punish  the  transgressions  of  Israel, 
Then  wdll  I  punish  the  altars  of  Bethel ; 

The  horns  of  the  altar  shall  be  cut  off. 
And  fall  to  the  ground. 

15  And  T  will  smite  the  winter-house  together  with  the  sum- 

mer-house, 
And  the  houses  of  ivory  shall  be  destroyed, 
And  the  great  houses  shall  be  brought  to  the  ground,  saith 

Jehovah. 


14  AMOS.  [CH.  IV. 

m. 

Rebuke  of  oppression,  luxury,  and  idolatry.  —  Ch.  IV. 

1  Hear  these  words,  0  ye  kine  of  Bashan, 
That  are  on  the  mountain  of  Samaria ; 

That  oppress  the  poor ;  that  crush  the  needy ; 
That  say  to  your  master,  Bring,  and  let  us  drink ! 

2  The  Lord  Jehovah  hath  sworn  by  his  holiness ; 
Behold,  the  days  shall  come  upon  you 

When  ye  shall  be  taken  away,  with  hooks, 
And  your  residue  with  fishing-hooks. 

3  And  ye  shall  go  out  at  the  breaches,  every  one  right  for- 

ward, 
And  ye  shall  be  thrown  into  a  castle,  saith  Jehovah. 

4  Go,  now,  to  Bethel,  and  transgress ; 
At  Gilgal  multiply  transgression  ! 
Bring  your  sacrifices  every  morning, 
And  your  tithes  every  three  years ! 

5  Burn  a  thank-offering  from  your  extortions, 

And  proclaim  the  free-will  offerings  ;  publish  them  abroad ! 
For  this  is  your  delight,  ye  sons  of  Israel, 
Saith  the  Lord,  Jehovah. 

6  I  also  have  caused  cleanness  of  teeth  in  all  your  cities, 
And  want  of  bread  in  all  your  places  ; 

And  yet  ye  have  not  returned  to  me,  saith  Jehovah. 

7  I  also  have  withholden  from  you  the  rain  three  months 

before  the  harvest ; 
I  have  caused  it  to  rain  upon  one  city, 
And  upon  another  city  have  I  not  caused  it  to  rain ; 
One  piece  of  ground  hath  been  rained  upon. 
And  another,  upon  which  I  have  not  caused  it  to  rain, 

hath  withered. 

8  Two  or  three  cities  have  gone  to  one  city, 
To  drink  water,  and  have  not  been  satisfied ; 

And  yet  ye  have  not  returned  to  me,  saith  Jehovah. 


CH.  v.j  AMOS.  15 

9       I  have  smitten  yon  with  blasting  and  mildew ; 
The  locust  hath  devoured  your  many  gardens, 
Your  vineyards,  your  tig-trees,  and  your  olive-trees ; 
Yet  have  ye  not  returned  to  me,  saith  Jehovah. 

10  I  have  sent  among  you  the  pestilence  after  the  manner 

of  Egypt ; 
I  have  slain  your  young  men  with  the  sword, 
And  your  horses  have  I  led  into  captivity ; 
I  have  made  the  smell  of  your  camps  to  come  up  into  youi 

nostrils  ; 
And  yet  ye  have  not  returned  to  me,  saith  Jehovah. 

11  I  have  overthrown  some  of  you,  as    God  overthrew 

Sodom  and  Gomorrah  ; 
And  ye  were  as  a  firebrand  plucked  out  of  the  burning; 
And  yet  ye  have  not  returned  to  me,  saith  Jehovah. 

12  Therefore  thus  will  I  deal  with  thee,  O  Israel ! 
Yet  since  I  will  thus  deal  with  thee. 
Prepare  to  meet  thy  God,  O  Israel ! 

13  For  behold,  he  formed  the  mountains,  and  created  the 

wind ;  * 

He  declareth  to  man  what  is  his  thought ; 
He  maketh  the  morning  darkness. 
And  walketh  upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth ; 
Jehovah,  God  of  hosts,  is  his  name. 


Dissuasive  from  idolatry.    Admonition  to  return  to  God.     Threats  of  pun- 
ishment. —  Ch.  V. 

1  Hear  these  words,  which  I  utter  concerning  you  ; 
This  lamentation,  O  house  of  Israel ! 

2  She  is  fallen,  she  shall  rise  no  more, 
The  virgin  of  Israel ! 

She  is  prostrate  on  her  own  ground,  there  is  none  to  raise 
her  up ! 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah ; 

The  city  which  sent  out  a  thousand  shall  have  a  hundred 
left, 


16  AMOS.  [CH.  r. 

And  that  which  sent  out  a  hundred  shall  have  ten  left, 
To  the  house  of  Israel. 

4  For  thus  saith  Jehovah  to  the  house  of  Israel : 
Seek  ye  me,  and  ye  shall  live ! 

5  Seek  not  Bethel, 
And  go  not  to  Gilgal, 

And  pass  not  over  to  Beersheba ! 

For  Gilgal  shall  surely  go  into  captivity, 

And  Bethel  shall  come  to  naught. 

6  vSeek  Jehovah,  and  ye  shall  live ! 

Lest  he  rush  like  a  fire  on  the  house  of  Joseph, 
And  it  devour,  and  there  be  none  to  quench  it  in  the 
house  of  Israel. 

7  Ye  who  turn  justice  into  wormwood. 

And  cast  righteousness  down  to  the  ground. 

8  Seek  him,  tiiat  made  the  Pleiads  and  Orion ; 
That  changeth  death-like  darkness  into  morning. 
And  darkeneth  day  into  night ; 

That  calleth  up  the  waters  of  the  sea, 

And  poureth  them  out  upon  the  face  of  the  earth ;  * 

Jehovah  is  his  name  ! 

9  Who  sendeth  sudden  destruction  upon  the  strong, 
And  bringeth  desolation  upon  the  fortress. 

10  They  hate  him  that  pleadeth  in  the  gate. 
And  abhor  him  that  speaketh  uprightly. 

11  Since,  then,  ye  trample  upon  the  poor, 
And  take  from  him  presents  of  wheat, 

Though  ye  build  houses  of  hewn  stone,  ye  shall  not  dwell 

in  them ; 
Though  ye  plant  pleasant  vineyards,  ye  shall  not  drink 

their  wine. 

12  For  I  know  that  your  sins  are  many, 
And  your  transgressions  manifold. 

Ye  who  afflict  the  righteous,  and  take  a  bribe. 
And  oppress  the  poor  in  the  gate ! 

13  Therefore  the  wise  man  shall  be  silent  at  that  time, 
For  it  shall  be  an  evil  time. 

14  Seek  ye  good,  and  not  evil,  that  ye  may  live ; 

Then  shall  Jehovah,  the  God  of  hosts,  be  with  you,  as  ye 

boast. 


CH.  V,]  AMOS.  17 

15  Hate  ye  evil,  and  love  good, 
And  establish  justice  in  the  gate  ; 

It  maj  be  that  Jehovah,  the  God  of  hosts,  will  have  pity 
upon  the  remnant  of  Joseph. 

16  Thus  saith  Jehovah,  the  God  of  hosts,  the  Lord : 
In  all  the  streets  shall  there  be  wailing, 

And  in  all  the  highways  shall  they  cry,  Alas  !  alas  ! 

They  shall  call  the  husbandmen  to  mourning. 

And  those  who  are  skilful  in  lamentation  to  wailing, 

17  And  in  all  vineyards  shall  be  sounds  of  woe, 

For  I  will  pass  through  the  midst  of  thee,  saith  Jehovah. 

18  Woe  unto  them  that  ask  for  the  day  of  Jehovah  ! 
What  is  the  day  of  Jehovah  to  you  ? 

It  shall  be  darkness,  and  not  light. 

19  As  if  a  man  fled  from  a  lion. 
And  a  bear  met  him  ; 

Or  went  into  a  house  and  leaned  his  hand  on  a  wall, 
And  a  serpent  bit  him ; 

20  So  shall  the  day  of  Jehovah  be  darkness,  and  not  light, 
Even  thick  darkness,  and  no  brightness  in  it. 

21  I  hate,  I  despise  your  feasts ; 

I  have  no  delight  in  your  solemn  assemblies. 

22  When  ye  offer  me  burnt-offerings  and  flour-offerings, 
I  will  not  accept  them  ; 

And  upon  the  thank-offerings  of  your  fatlings  I  will  not 
look. 

23  Take  ye  away  from  me  the  noise  of  your  songs, 
And  the  music  of  your  harps  let  me  not  hear ! 

24  Let  justice  flow  forth  as  waters. 

And  righteousness  as  a  mighty  stream ! 

25  Did  ye  offer  me  sacrifices  and  offerings 

In  the  wilderness,  for  forty  years,  O  house  of  Israel  ? 

26  But  ye  bore  the  tabernacle  of  your  king. 
And  the  shrine  of  your  images, 

The  star  of  your  god,  which  ye  made  for  yourselves. 

27  Therefore  will  I  cause  you  to  go  into  captivity  beyond 

Damascus, 
Saith  Jehovah,  whose  name  is  tlie  God  of  hosts 


18  AMOS.  [en.  VI 


Woes  denounced  against  the  luxurious  and  oppressive  aristocracy  of 
Israel.— Ch.  VI. 

1  Woe  to  them  that  dwell  at  ease  in  Zion ; 
That  feel  secure  upon  the  mountain  of  Samaria ; 
The  honorable  men  of  the  chief  of  the  nations, 
To  whom  the  house  of  Israel  resort ! 

2  Pass  over  to  Calneh,  and  see ; 
And  thence  go  to  great  Hamath"; 

Then  go  down  to  Gath  of  the  Philistines : 

Are  they  better  than  these  kingdoms, 

Or  is  their  border  greater  than  jour  border  ? 

3  Woe  to  them,  that  put  far  away  the  day  of  evil, 
And  bring  near  the  seat  of  oppression ; 

4  That  lie  upon  beds  of  ivory, 

And  stretch  themselves  upon  their  couches ; 
That  eat  lambs  from  the  flock, 
And  calves  from  the  stall; 

5  Tiiat  chant  to  the  sound  of  the  harp, 

And  invent  for  themselves  instruments  of  music,  like  Da- 
vid; 

6  That  drink  wine  in  bowls, 

And  anoint  themselves  with  the  most  precious  perfumes, 
But  grieve  not  for  the  destruction  of  Joseph ! 

7  Therefore  now  shall  they  go  captive  at  the  head  of  the 

captives ; 
Yea,  the  shouting  of  them  that  stretch  themselves  upon 
their  couches  shall  cease. 

8  The  Lord  Jehovah  hath  sworn  by  himself. 
Thus  saith  Jehovah,  the  God  of  hosts  : 

I  abhor  the  pride  of  Jacob, 

And  I  hate  his  palaces  ; 

I  will  give  up  the  city,  and  all  that  is  therein. 

9  And  if  ten  men  remain  in  one  house. 
These  also  shall  die. 

10  A  man's  relative,  or  a  burner  of  the  dead,  shall  take  him 
up. 
To  carry  his  bones  out  of  the  house, 


CH.  VII.]  AMOS.  19 

And  he  shall  say  to  him  that  is  in  the  innermost  part  of 

the  house, 
Is  there  yet  any  one  with  thee  ? 
And  he  shall  answer,  No  one ! 
Then  shall  he  say.  Keep  silence ! 
For  we  may  not  make  mention  of  the  name  of  Jehovah. 

11  For  behold  Jehovah  hath  commanded, 

And  he  will  smite  the  great  house  with  breaches, 
And  the  small  house  with  clefts. 

12  Shall  horses  run  upon  rocks, 

Or  will  one  plough  rocks  with  oxen, 
That  ye  change  justice  into  hemlock, 
And  the  fruit  of  equity  into  wormwood, 

13  Ye  that  rejoice  in  a  thing  of  naught. 

And  say.  Have  we  not  acquired  dominion  by  our  own 
strength  ? 

14  Behold,  O  house  of  Israel,  saith  Jehovah,  the  God  of  hosts, 

I  will  raise  against  you  a  nation, 
That  shall  oppress  you  from  Hamath 
Even  to  the  brook  of  the  desert. 


YI. 

Israel  threatened  with  destniction.  —  Ch.  VII.  1-9. 

1  The  Lord  Jehovah  showed  me  this  vision : 
Behold,  he  formed  locusts 

In  the  beginning  of  the  shooting  up  of  the  latter  growth  ; 
Behold,  it  was  the  latter  growth  after  the  king's  mowing. 

2  And  when  they  had  devoured  the  grass  of  the  land, 
Then  said  I,  O  Lord  Jehovah,  forgive,  I  beseech  thee ! 
How  shall  Jacob  stand  ? 

For  he  is  small ! 

3  Jehovah  repented  of  this ; 

It  shall  not  be,  said  Jehovah. 

4  The  Lord  Jehovah  also  showed  me  tlds  vision : 
Behold,  the  Lord  Jehovah  commanded  the  fire  to  execute 

judgment; 


20  AMOS.  [CH.  VII. 

And  it  devoured  the  great  deep, 
And  it  devoured  the  fields. 

5  Then  said  I,  0  Lord  Jehovah,  desist,  I  beseech  thee ! 
How  shall  Jacob  stand  ? 

For  he  is  small ! 

6  Jehovah  repented  of  this  ; 

This  also  shall  not  be,  said  the  Lord  Jehovah. 

7  He  also  showed  me  this  vision  : 

Behold,  the  Lord  stood  upon  a  wall,  built  with  a  plumb- 
line, 
And  in  his  hand  was  a  plumb-line ; 

8  And  Jehovah  said  to  me,  What  seest  thou,  Amos  ? 
And  I  said,  A  plumb-hne. 

And  the  Lord  said,  Behold  I  will  set  a  plumb-line  in  the 

midst  of  my  people  Israel ; 
I  will  not  spare  them  any  more. 

9  The  high  places  of  Isaac  shall  be  desolate, 

And  the  sanctuaries  of  Israel  shall  be  laid  waste, 
And  I  will  rise  against  the  house  of  Jeroboam  with  the 
sword. 


vn. 


Amos  is  ordered  to  depart  from  the  kingdom  of  Israel.    Answer  of  tho 
prophet.  —  Ch.  VII.  10  - 17. 

10  Then  sent  Amaziah,  the  priest  of  Bethel, 
To  Jeroboam,  the  king  of  Israel,  and  said : 

Amos  conspireth  against  thee  in  the  midst  of  the  house 

of  Israel ; 
The  land  is  not  able  to  bear  all  his  words. 

11  For  thusiiath  Amos  said: 
Jeroboam  shall  die  by  the  sword. 

And  Israel  shall  surely  be  led  captive  from  their  own  land. 

12  And  Amaziah  said  to  Amos, 

Go,  thou  seer !  flee  into  the  land  of  Judah  ! 
There  eat  thy  bread,  and  there  prophesy ! 

13  But  prophesy  no  more  at  Bethel, 


en.  VIII. 


AMOS.  21 


For  it  is  the  king's  sanctuary, 
And  it  is  the  king's  abode. 

14  Then  answered  Amos,  and  said  to  Amaziah : 
I  was  no  prophet,  nor  the  son  of  a  prophet ; 

I  was  a  shepherd,  and  a  gatherer  of  sycamore  fruit. 

15  And  Jehovah  took  me  from  the  flock ; 
And  Jehovah  said  to  me. 

Go,  prophesy  to  my  people  Israel ! 

16  Now,  therefore,  hear  the  word  of  Jehovah  : 
Thou  sayest,  Prophesy  not  against  Israel, 
And  speak  no  word  against  the  house  of  Isaac ! 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  Jehovah  : 

"  Thy  wife  shall  be  put  to  shame  in  the  city, 

And  thy  sons  and  daughters  shall  fall  by  the  sword ; 

Thy  land  shall  be  divided  by  the  Ime, 

And  thou  shalt  die  in  a  polluted  land. 

And  Israel  shall  surely  be  led  captive  from  his  own  land." 


vni. 

Israel  ripe  for  destruction.  —  Ch.  VIII. 

The  Lord  Jehovah  showed  me  this  vision  : 
Behold  a  basket  of  ripe  fruits  ! 
And  he  said,  Amos,  what  seest  thou  ? 
And  I  said,  A  basket  of  ripe  fruits. 
Then  said  Jehovah  to  me,  The  destruction  of  my  people 

Israel  is  ripe ; 
I  will  not  spare  them  any  more. 
The  songs  of  the  palace  shall  be  shrieks  in  that  day, 
Saith  the  Lord  Jehovah. 

There  shall  be  many  dead  bodies  in  every  place, 
And  they  shall  be  cast  forth  in  silence. 

Hear  this,  ye  that  pant  to  oppress  the  needy, 
And  to  destroy  the  poor  of  the  land.  • 

That  say.  When  will   the  new  moon  be  gone,  that  we 

may  sell  corn. 
And  the  Sabbath,  that  we  may  set  forth  wheat. 


22  AMOS.  [CH.  Yiii. 

Making  the  epli.'ib  small,  and  the  shekel  heavy, 
And  falsifying  the  balances  for  deceit, 

6  That  we  may  buy  the  poor  for  silver. 
And  the  needy  for  a  pair  of  shoes, 
And  sell  the  refuse  of  the  v^^heat  ? 

7  Jehovah  hath  sworn  by  the  glory  of  Jacob  : 
Surely  I  will  never  forget  any  of  their  deeds. 

8*  Shall  not  the  land  tremble  for  this, 

And  shall  not  all  that  dwell  therein  mourn  ? 
Shall  not  all  of  it  rise  in  waves  like  a  river, 
And  be  swept  from  its  place,  and  overflowed,  as  by  the 
river  of  Egypt ! 

9  It  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah, 
That  I  will  cause  the  sun  to  go  down  at  noon, 
And  will  darken  the  land  in  the  clear  day. 

10  I  will  turn  your  feasts  into  mourning. 
And  all  your  songs  into  lamentation ; 
I  will  bring  sackcloth  upon  all  loins, 
And  baldness  upon  all  heads. 

I  will  fill  the  land  with  mourning,  as  for  an  only  son, 
And  its  end  shall  be  as  a  day  of  bitter  woe. 

11  Behold,  the  time  cometh,  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah, 
That  I  v/ill  send  a  famine  upon  the  land ; 

Not  a  famine  of  bread,  nor  a  thirst  for  water, 
But  of  hearing  the  word  of  Jehovah. 

12  And  men  shall  wander  from  sea  to  sea, 

And  from  the  north  even  to  the  east  shall  they  run  to 

and  fro. 
To  seek  an  answer  from  Jehovah,  and  shall  not  find  it. 

13  In  that  day  shall  the  fair  virgins,  and  the  young  men, 

faint  for  thirst, 

14  Who  swear  by  the  sin  of  Samaria, 

And  say.  By  the  life  of  thy  God,  0  Dan ! 
And,  By  the  worship  of  Beersheba  ! 
They  shall  fall,  and  shall  rise  no  more  ! 


CH.  IX.]  AMOS.  23 

IX. 

Destruction  and  restoration  of  Israel.  —  Ch.  IX. 

1  I  SAW  the  Lord  standing  by  the  altar  ;  and  he  said : 
Smite  the  capital,  so  that  the  thresholds  shall  tremble  !' 
Break  them  in  pieces  upon  the  heads  of  all  of  them ! 
And  their  residue  will  I  slay  with  the  sword. 

He  that  fleeth  of  them  shall  not  flee  from  danger, 

And  he  that  escapeth  of  them  shall  not  escape  into  safety. 

2  Though  they  dig  down  to  the  under-world, 
Thence  shall  my  hand  take  them ; 
Though  they  climb  up  to  heaven, 
Thence  will  I  bring  them  down. 

3  Though  they  hide  themselves  on  the  top  of  Carmel, 
There  will  I  search  for  them,  and  take  them  away  ; 
Though  they  hide  themselves  from  mine  eyes  in  the  bot- 
tom of  the  sea. 

There  will  I  command  the  serpent,  and  he  shall  bite 
them. 

4  Though  they  go  into  captivity  before  their  enemies, 
There  will  I  command  the  sv>'ord,  and  it  shall  slay  them ; 
I  will  set  mine  eyes  upon  them  for  evil,  and  not  for  good. 

5  For  the  Lord  Jehovah  of  hosts 

Is  he,  that  toucheth  the  earth,  and  it  shall  melt, 

And  all  that  dwell  therein  shall  mourn  ; 

All  of  it  shall  rise  in  waves  like  a  river, 

And  shall  be  overflowed,  as  by  the  river  of  Egypt ; 

6  He  that  buildeth  his  upper  rooms  in  the  heavens. 
And  foundeth  his  arch  upon  the  earth,  — 

That  calleth  the  waters  of  the  sea. 

And  poureth  them  out  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  — 

Jehovah  is  his  name. 

7  Are  ye  not  as  the  Ethiopians  to  me,  0  children  of  Is- 

rael? saith  Jehovah. 
Did  I  not  bring  Israel  from  the  land  of  Egypt, 
And  the  Philistines  from  Caphtor,  and  the  Syrians  from 

Kir? 


24  AMOS.  [C7i.  IX. 

8  Behold,  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  Jehovah  are  upon  the  sinful 

kingdom, 
And  I  will  destroy  it  from  the  face  of  the  earth  ; 
Yet  will  I  not  utterly  destroy  the  house  of  Jacob,  saith 

Jehovah. 

9  For,  behold,  I  will  command, 

And  I  will  sift  the  house  of  Israel  among  all  the  nations. 

As  one  sifteth  corn  with  a  sieve. 

And  not  a  grain  shall  fall  upon  the  ground. 

10  But  all  the  sinners  of  my  people  shall  die  by  the  sword, 
Who  say.  Evil  shall  not  approach,  nor  fall  upon  us. 

11  In  that  day  I  will  raise  up  the  fallen  tabernacle  of 

David, 
And  I  will  close  up  the  breaches  thereof, 
And  raise  up  its  ruins. 
And  I  will  build  it,  as  in  the  days  of  old. 

12  That  the}^  may  possess  the  remnant  of  Edom, 

And  all  the  nations,  which  shall  be  called  by  my  name. 
Thus  saith  Jehovah,  who  doeth  this. 

13  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  Jehovah, 

That  the  plougher  shall  draw  near  to  the  reaper. 
And  the  treader  of  grapes  to  the  sower  of  the  seed ; 
And  the  mountains  shall  drop  new  wine, 
And  all  the  hills  shall  melt. 

14  I  will  bring  back  the  captives  of  my  people  Israel, 

And  they  shall  build  the  desolate  cities,  and  shall  inhabit 

them ; 
And  they  shall  plant  vineyards,  and  drink  their  wine ; 
They  shall  also  make  gardens,  and  eat  their  fiuit. 

15  I  will  plant  them  in  their  land. 

And  they  shall  no  more  be  rooted  up  from  the  land  which 

I  have  given  them,  • 

Saith  Jehovah,  thy  God. 


HO  SE  A. 


INSCRIPTION. 


1  The  word  of  Jehovah,  •which  came  to  Hosea,  the  son  of 
Beeri,  in  the  days  of  Uzziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hez- 
ekiah,  kings  of  Judah,  and  in  the  days  of  Jeroboam, 
the  son  of  Joash,  king  of  Israel. 


The  idolatry  of  Israel  symbolical!}'-  represented.    Her  punishment,  and  res- 
•    toration  to  favor.  —  Ch,  I.  2  —  II.  1. 

2  The  beginning  of  the  word  of  Jehovah  by  Hosea.  Je- 
hovah said  to  Hosea :  Go,  and  take  thee  a  wife  of  lewd- 
ness, and  children  of  lewdness  ;  for  the  land  hath  committed 
great  le\vdness  ;  it  is  false  to  Jehovah. 

3  So  he  went,  and  took  Gomer,  the  daughter  of  Diblaim  ; 

4  and  she  conceived  and  bore  him  a  son.  And  Jehovah 
said  to  him.  Call  his  name  Jezreel ;  for  yet  a  little  while, 
and  I  will  avenge  the  blood  of  Jezreel  upon  the  house  of 
Jehu,  and  will  bring  the  kingdom  of  the  house  of  Israel  to 

5  an  end.  Yea,  in  that  day  will  I  break  the  bow  of  Israel 
in  the  valley  of  Jezreel. 

6  And  she  conceived  again,  and  bore  a  daughter.  And 
God  said  to  him.  Call  her  name  Unpitied  ;  for  I  will  no 
more  have  pity  upon  the  house  of  Israel,  but  will  surely 

7  take  them  away.  But  upon  the  house  of  Judah  will  I 
have  pity,  and  will  save  them  by  Jehovah  their  God  ;  I 
will  not  save  them  by  bow,  nor  by  sword,  nor  by  battle, 
nor  by  horses,  nor  by  horsemen. 

VOL.  I.  2 


26  HO  SEA.  [en.  II. 

8  Then  she  weaned  her  daughter  Un pitied,  and  conceived, 

9  and  bore  a  son.  And  God  said,  Call  his  name  Not-my- 
people.  For  ye  are  not  my  people,  and  I  will  not  be 
your  God. 

10  Yet  the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  be  as  the 
sand  of  the  sea,  which  cannot  be  measured,  or  numbered  ; 
and  in  the  place  where  it  was  said  to  them,  Ye  are  not  my 
people,  there  shall  it  be  said  to  them,  Ye  are  the  sons  of 

11  the  living  God.  Then  shall  the  sons  of  Judah  and  the 
sons  of  Israel  be  gathered  together,  and  shall  appoint  to 
themselves  one  head,  and  shall  come  up  out  of  the  land. 

1  For  great  shall  be  the  day  of  Jezreel.  Call  ye  your 
brethren  My-people ;  and  your  sisters  Pitied. 


n. 

The  same  subject.  —  Ch.  II.  2-23. 

2  Contend  ye  with  your  mother,  contend ! 
For  she  is  not  my  wife. 

Nor  am  I  her  husband  ; 

That  she  put  away  lewdness  from  her  face. 

And  adultery  from  her  breasts, 

Lest  I  strip  her  naked, 

And  expose  her,  as  when  she  was  born  ; 

3  Lest  I  make  her  as  the  desert,  and  like  a  parched  land. 
And  kill  herewith  thirst. 

4  Upon  her  sons  also  I  will  not  have  pity. 
For  they  are  the  sons  of  lewdness. 

5  For  their  mother  hath  been  guilty  of  lewdness  ; 

She  that  bore  them  hath  brought  upon  herself  shame ; 

For  she  said,  I  will  go  after  my  lovers, 

"Who  give  me  my  food  and  my  water, 

My  wool  and  my  flax,  my  oil  and  my  strong  drink. 

6  Therefore,  behold,  I  will  hedge  up  her  way  with  thorns, 
And  I  will  enclose  her  with  a  wall. 

So  that  she  shall  not  find  her  paths. 

7  When  she  followeth  after  her  lovers,  she  shall  not  over- 

take them ; 
When  she  seeketh  them,  she  shall  not  find  them 


CH.  II.]  HOSEA.     ^  27 

Then  shall  she  say,  I  will  g^o  back  to  my  former  husband ; 
For  then  it  was  better  with  me  than  now. 

8  For  she  did  not  consider  that  I  gave  her  corn,  and  wine, 

and  oil, 
And  multiplied  silver  unto  her, 
And  gold,  of  which  they  made  images  of  Baal. 

9  Therefore  will  I  take  back  my  corn  in  its  time, 
And  my  new  wine  in  its  season. 

And  I  will  take  away  my  wool  and  my  flax. 
Which  covered  her  nakedness. 

10  And  now  will  I  reveal  her  shame  before  the  eyes  of  her 

lovers, 
And  none  shgll  deliver  her  out  of  my  hand. 

11  And  I  will  cause  all  her  joy  to  cease  ; 
Her  feasts,  and  new  moons,  and  sabbaths, 
And  all  her  festal  days. 

12  I  will  destroy  her  vines,  and  her  fig-trees, 
Of  which  she  said.  These  are  my  hire, 
"Which  my  lovers  have  given  me ; 

And  I  will  make  them  a  forest, 
And  the  wild  beasts  shall  eat  them. 

13  I  will  punish  her  for  the  days  of  tiie  Baals, 
When  she  burned  incense  to  them, 

And  decked  herself  with  her  rings  and  her  jewels. 
And  went  after  her  lovers. 
And  forgot  me,  saith  Jehovah. 

14  Therefore,  behold,  I  will  allure  her, 
And  will  lead  her  to  the  desert, 

And  will  speak  kindly  to  her ; 

15  And  thence  will  I  give  her  her  vineyards, 
And  the  valley  of  Achor  for  a  door  of  hope  ; 

And  there  shall  she  sing,  as  in  the  days  of  her  youth ; 
As  in  the  day  when  she  came  up  from  the  land  of  Egypt. 

16  At  that  time,  saith  Jehovah, 

Thou  shalt  call  me,  My  Husband  ; 
Thou  shalt  no  more  call  me,  Mr  Baal  ; 

17  For  I  will  take  away  the  name  of  the  Baals  out  of  her 

mouth, 
And  their  name  shall  no  more  be  uttered. 
IS  At  that  time  will  I  make  for  them  a  covenant 


28 


HOSEA. 


With  the  beasts  of  the   forest,  and  with   the   birds    of 

heaven, 
And.  with  the  creeping  things  of  the  ground. 
The  bow  and  the  sword  and  the  battle  will  I  break  from 

the  land. 
And  I  will  cause  them  to  lie  down  in  safety. 

19  I  will  betroth  thee  to  me  forever ; 

Yea,  I  will  betroth  thee  to  me  in  righteousness,  and  in 

justice, 
And  in  kindness,  and  in  tender  love. 

20  Yea,  I  will  betroth  thee  to  me  in  faithfulness, 
And  thou  shalt  know  Jehovah. 

21  At  that  time  will  I  hear,  saith  Jehovah^ 
I  will  hear  the  heavens ; 

And  they  shall  hear  the  earth, 

22  And  the  earth  shall  hear  the  corn,  and  the  new  wine,  and 

the  oil, 
And  they  shall  hear  Jezreel. 

23  And  I  will  plant  her  for  myself  in  the  land  ; 

And  I  will  have  pity  upon  her  that  was  called  Unpitied ; 
And  I  will  say  to  them  called  Not-my-people,  Thou  art 

my  people  ; 
And  they  shall  say,  Thou  art  my  God. 


ra. 

Israel's  idolatry,  desolatiou,  and  subsequent  restoration.  —  Ch.  III. 

1  And  Jehovah  said  to  me.  Go  again,  love  a  woman  that 
is  loved  by  another,  and  is  an  adulteress  ;  even  as  Jeho- 
vah loveth  the   sons  of  Israel,  who  turn  themselves  to 

2  other  gods,  and  love  raisin-cakes.  So  I  bought  her  for  me 
for  fifteen  shekels  of  silver,  and  a  homer  and  a  half  ot 

3  barley.  And  I  said  to  her.  Thou  shalt  wait  for  me  many 
days  ;  thou  shalt  not  play  the  harlot,  and  thou  shalt  not 

4  be  with  any  man ;  so  will  I  also  wait  for  thee.  For  the 
sons  of  Israel  shall  abide  many  days  without  a  king,  and 
without  a  prince,  and  without  a  sacrifice,  and  without  an 

5  image,  and  without  an  ephod,  and  without  teraphim.    Af- 


CH.  iv.]  HO  SEA.  29 

terward  shall  the  sons  of  Israel  return,  and  seek  Jehovah 
their  God,  and  David  their  king,  and  turn  with  fear  to 
Jehovah  and  his  goodness  in  future  times. 


lY. 

Various  judgments  denounced  against  the  wickedness  and  idolatry 
of  Israel.  —  Ch.  IV. 

1  Hear  the  word  of  Jehovah,  ye  sons  of  Israel ! 

For  Jehovah  hath  a  controversy  with  the  inhabitants  of 

the  land ; 
For  there  is  no  truth,  nor  mercy,  nor  knowledge  of  God 

in  the  land. 

2  Perjury,  and  falsehood,  and  murder, 

And  theft,  and  adultery  have  broken  forth, 
And  blood  reacheth  to  blood. 

3  Therefore  shall  the  land  mourn, 

And  every  one  that  dwelleth  therein  shall  languish. 
Together  with  the  beasts  of  the  forest,  and  the  birds  of 

heaven  ; 
Yea,  even  the  fishes  of  the  sea  shall  perish. 

4  Yet  let  no  man  rebuke,  and  let  no  man  reprove ; 

For  thy  people  are  like  those  that  contend  with  the  priest. 

5  Therefore  shalt  thou  fall  by  day. 

And  the  prophet  shall  fall  with  thee  by  night, 
And  I  will  destroy  thy  mother. 

6  My  people  is  destroyed  for  lack  of  knowledge ; 
Since  thou  hast  rejected  knowledge, 

I  will  also  reject  thee,  so  that  thou  shalt  no  more  be  my 

•      priest ; 
Since  thou  hast  forgotten  the  law  of  thy  God, 
I  also  will  forget  thy  children. 

7  As  they  have  become  great,  so  have  they  sinned  against 

me  ; 
I  will  change  their  glory  into  shame. 

8  They  feed  upon  the  sins  of  my  people. 
And  incline  their  hearts  to  their  iniquity. 

9  And  it  shall  be,  as  with  the  people,  so  with  the  priest ; 
I  will  punish  them  for  their  ways, 


30  HO  SEA.  [CH.  ir. 

And  requite  them  for  their  doings. 

10  They  shall  eat  and  shall  not  be  satisfied ; 

They  shall  commit  fornication,  and  shall  not  increase, 
For  they  have  left  off  giving  heed  to  Jehovah. 

11  Fornication  and  wine  and  new  wine  take  away  the  un- 

derstanding ; 

12  My  people  ask  counsel  of  their  stocks, 
And  their  staff  revealeth  to  them. 

For  the  spirit  of  fornication  causeth  them  to  err  ; 
Yea,  they  commit  fornication,  forsaking  their  God. 

13  On  the  tops  of  the  mountains  they  sacrifice, 
And  on  the  hills  they  burn  incense. 

Under  the  oak,  and  the  poplar,  and  the  terebinth, 
Because  their  shade  is  pleasant. 
Therefore  your  daughters  commit  fornication, 
And  your  daughters-in-law  commit  adultery  ; 

14  I  will  not  punish  your  daughters,  when  they  commit  for- 

nication, 
Nor  your  daughters-in-law,  when  they  commit  adultery ; 
For  ye  yourselves  go  aside  with  harlots, 
And  sacrifice  with  prostitutes  ; 
Therefore  the  people  that  hath  not  understanding  shall  fall. 

15  Though  thou  play  the  harlot,  0  Israel, 
Yet  let  not  Judah  offend  ! 

Come  ye  not  to  Gilgal, 

Neither  go  ye  up  to  Bethaven. 

And  swear  ye  not,  saying.  As  Jehovah  liveth ! 

16  For  like  a  refractory  heifer  is  Israel  become  refractory, 
Therefore  will  Jehovah  feed  them,  like  a  lamb  in  a  wide 

place. 

17  Ephraim  is  joined  to  idols  ; 
Let  him  alone ! 

18  When  their  carousal  is  over. 

They  give  themselves  up  to  lasciviousness  ; 
Their  rulers  love  shame. 

19  The  wind  hath  bound  them  up  with  its  wings, 

And  they  shall  be  brought  to  shame  on  account  of  their 
sacrifices. 


CH.  v.]  HO  SEA.  31 

Y. 

Complaint  of  the  idolatry  of  Israel  and  Judah.  —  Ch.  V.  1-7. 

1  Hear  ye  this,  0  ye  priests, 
And  hearken,  0  house  of  Israel, 
And  give  ear,  0  house  of  the  king  ! 
For  judgment  is  coming  upon  you. 
Because  ye  have  been  a  snare  at  Mizpah, 
And  an  outspread  net  upon  Tabor. 

2  By  their  sacrifices  they  commit  deep  transgression, 
And  I  will  bring  chastisement  upon  them  all. 

.3  I  know  Ephraim, 

And  Israel  is  not  hidden  from  me  ; 

For  thou  committest  fornication,  0  Ephraim, 

And  Israel  is  defiled. 

4  They  will  not  frame  their  doings 
To  return  to  their  God ; 

For  a  spirit  of  fornication  is  within  them, 
And  they  have  no  regard  to  Jehovah. 

5  The  pride  of  Israel  testifieth  to  his  face  ; 

Therefore  shall  Israel  and  Ephraim  fall  in  their  iniquity ; 
Judah  also  shall  fall  with  them. 

6  With  their  flocks  and  with  their  herds  shall  they  go  to 

seek  Jehovah, 
And  shall  not  find  him  ; 
He  hath  withdrawn  himself  from  them. 

7  They  have  been  false  to  Jehovah, 

For  they  have  begotten  strange  children  ; 
'Now  shall  the  new  moon  consume  them  with  their  pos- 
sessions. 


VI. 

Israel  and  Judah  threatened  with  punishmeut.  —  Ch.  V.  8  —  VI.  3. 

8       Blow  ye  the  trumpet  in  Gibeah,    . 
And  the  cornet  in  Ramah  ; 
Cry  aloud  at  Bethaven  1 
Look  behind  thee,  O  Benjamin  ! 


32  HO  SEA.  [CH.  VI. 

9  Ephraim  shall  be  desolate  in  the  day  of  rebuke ; 

Among  the  tribes  of  Israel  do  I  make  known  what  is 
sure. 
10  The  princes  of  Judah  are  like  them  that  remove  the  land 
mark  ; 
I  will  pour  out  my  wrath  upon  them  like  water. 

U       Ephraim  is  oppressed  ;  he  is  crushed  with  punishment, 
Because  he  willingly  walked  after  the  decree. 

12  I  am  as  a  moth  to  Ephraim, 

And  as  rottenness  to  the  house  of  Judah. 

13  When  Ephraim  saw  his  sickness, 
And  Judah  his  wound, 

Then  went  Ephraim  to  the  Assyrian, 

And  Judah  sent  to  the  hostile  king ; 

But  he  will  not  be  able  to  heal  you, 

ISTor  will  he  cure  you  of  your  wound. 
.14  For  I  will  be  as  a  lion  to  Ephraim, 

And  as  a  young  lion  to  the  house  of  Judah. 

I,  even  I,  will  tear,  and  will  depart ; 

I  will  take  away,  and  none  shall  rescue. 
15  I  will  go  back  to  my  place. 

Till  they  have  suffered  for  their  sin,  and  seek  my  face , 

In  their  affliction  they  will  seek  me  early. 

1  "  Come,  and  let  us  return  to  Jehovah ! 
For  he  hath  torn,  and  he  will  heal  us ; 
He  hath  smitten,  and  he  will  bind  us  up. 

2  After  two  days  will  he  revive  us. 
On  the  third  day  he  will  raise  us  up, 
And  we  shall  live  in  his  presence. 

3  Let  us,  therefore,  know  him  ; 

Let  us  ever  strive  to  know  Jehovah, 

His  coming  forth  is  sure  as  the  morning ; 

He  will  come  to  us  like  the  rain. 

Like  the  latter  rain  which  watereth  the  earth." 


CH.  VII.]  HO  SEA.  33 


VTI. 

Expostulation  with  Israel  and  Judah  on  account  of  their  want  of  piety.  — 
Ch.  VI.  4  — 11. 

4  O  EpHRAi:\r,  what  shall  I  do  to  thee  ? 

0  Judah,  what  shall  I  do  to  thee  ? 

For  your  goodness  is  like  the  morning  cloud, 
And  like  the  early  dew,  which  vanisheth  away. 

5  Therefore  I  have  hewn  them  by  the  prophets, 

1  have  slain  them  by  the  words  of  my  mouth, 
And  my  judgments  have  gone  forth  like  the  light. 

6  For  I  desired  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice, 

And  the  knowledge  of  God  rather  than  burnt-offerings. 

7  But  they,  after  the  manner  of  men,  have  transgressed  the 

covenant ; 
Even  therein  have  they  dealt  unfaithfully  with  me. 

8  Gilead  is  a  city  of  them  that  do  iniquity  ; 
She  is  full  of  footsteps  of  blood. 

9  As  troops  of  robbers  lying  in  wait  for  a  man,  so  is  the 

company  of  priests ; 
They  murder  in  the  way  to  Shechem ; 
Yea,  they  commit  heinous  wickedness. 

10  I  have  seen  a  horrible  thing  in  the  house  of  Israel ; 
There  Ephraim  committeth  fornication, 

Israel  is  polluted. 

11  For  thee  also,  0  Judah,  a  harvest  is  appointed. 


Yin. 

Complaint  of  corrupt  manners,  violence,  and  political  miscondnct.  — 
Ch.  VII. 

When  I  was  about  to  deliver  my  people  from  captiv' 

ity, 

"When  I  would  have  healed  Israel, 

Then  the  iniquity  of  Ephraim  was  discovered,  * 

And  the  wickedness  of  Samaria ; 
For  they  practise  fraud, 
2  * 


84  no  SEA.  [en.  VII 

And  the  thief  entereth  in, 

And  the  band  of  robbers  spoileth  without. 

2  And  they  think  not  in  their  hearts, 
That  I  remember  all  their  wickedness. 
Now  shall  their  doings  encompass  them ; 
They  are  before  my  face. 

3  With  their  wickedness  they  gladden  the  king, 
And  with  their  falsehoods  the  princes  ; 

All  of  them  are  adulterers  ; 

4  They  are  as  an  oven  heated  by  the  baker ; 
lie  ceaseth  to  stir  the  fire, 

Until  the  dough  which  he  hath  kneaded  be  leavened. 

5  On  the  feast-day  of  our  king,  the  princes  are  sick  with 

the  heat  of  wine, 
And  he  stretcheth  out  his  hand  with  revilers. 

6  For  they  make   ready  their   heart   like  an  oven,  while 

they  lie  in  wait ; 
All  night  the  baker  sleepeth ; 
In  the  morning  it  gloweth  like  a  flaming  fire. 

7  They  all  glow  as  an  oven ; 
They  have  devoured  their  judges  ; 
All  their  kings  have  fallen  ; 

And  none  among  them  calleth  upon  me. 

8  Ephraim  hath  mixed  himself  with  the  nations  ; 
Ephraim  is  a  cake  not  turned. 

9  Strangers  have  devoured  his  strength, 
And  he  knoweth  it  not ; 

Yea,  gray  hairs  are  sprinkled  upon  him, 
Yet  he  knoweth  it  not. 

10  The  pride  of  Israel  testifieth  to  his  face  ; 
Yet  do  not  they  return  to  Jehovah  their  God, 
Nor  seek  him,  for  all  this. 

11  Ephraim  is  like  a  silly  dove,  without  understanding ; 
Tliey  call  upon  Egypt ;  they  go  to  Assyria. 

12  When  they  go,  I  will  spread  my  net  over  them ; 
As  birds  of  heaven  will  I  bring  them  down. 

I  will  chastise  them,  as  hath  been  proclaimed  in  their 
congregation. 

13  Woe  to  them,  for  they  have  wandered  from  me ! 

*  Destruction  upon  them,  for  they  have  rebelled  against 
me ! 
Though  I  myself  would  redeem  them,  they  speak  falsely 
to  me. 


CH.  VIII.]  HO  SEA.  35 

14  The  J  cry  not  to  me  from  their  heart, 
But  howl  upon  their  beds ; 

For  corn  and  wine  they  assemble  themselves  ; 
They  rebel  against  me. 

15  I  have  chastened  them ;  I  have  also  strengthened  their 

arms ; 
Yet  do  they  devise  evil  against  me. 

16  They  return,  but  not  to  the  Most  High  ; 
They  are  like  a  deceitful  bow ; 

Their  princes  shall  fall  by  the  sword  for  the  haughtiness 

of  their  tongues ; 
This  shall  be  their  reproach  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 


IX. 

Complaint  of  idolatry  in  Israel,  and  threats  of  punishment  on  account  of 
their  reliance  upon  foreign  nations.  —  Ch.  VIII. 

1  Put  the  trumpet  to  thy  mouth ! 

Like  an  eagle  cometh  an  enemy  against  the  house  of  Je- 
hovah, 
Because  they  have  transgressed  my  covenant, 
And  have  rebelled  against  my  law. 

2  They  shall  say  to  me, 

My  God,  we  know  thee,  we,  thine  Israel ! 

3  Israel  hath  cast  away  what  is  good ; 
The  enemy  shall  pursue  him. 

4  They  have  set  up  kings,  but  not  by  me; 
They  have  made  princes,  and  I  knew  it  not. 

Of  their  silver  and  their  gold  have  they  made  themselves 

idols, 
That  they  may  be  brought  to  destruction. 

5  An  abomination  is  thy  calf,  O  Samaria ! 
Mine  anger  is  kindled  against  them  ; 

How  long  will  it  be  ere  they  can  attain  to  purity ! 

6  For  from  Israel  it  came  ; 

The  workman  made  it,  and  it  is  no  God ; 

Yea,  into  fragments  shall  the  calf  of  Samaria  be  broken. 

7  They  have  sown  the  wind, 

And  they  shall  reap  the  whirlwind. 


86  HO  SEA.  [CH.  IX. 

They  shall  have  no  standing  harvest ; 

The  ear  shall  yield  no  meal ; 

If  perchance  it  yield,  strangers  shall  devour  it. 

8  Israel  is  swallowed  up  ; 

Soon  shall  they  become  among  the  nations 
As  a  vessel  which  no  one  desireth. 

9  For  they  have  gone  up  to  Assyria, 
Like  a  solitary  wild-ass ; 
Ephraim  liireth  lovers ; 

10  But  though  they  hire  among  the  nations, 
Soon  will  I  gather  the  nations  against  them  ; 

Then  shall  they  rest  a  little  while  from  the  burden  of 
their  king,  and  their  princes ! 

11  Ephraim  hath  built  many  altars  for  sin, 
Therefore  shall  he  have  altars  for  sin. 

12  Though  I  write  for  him  many  laws, 
They  are  accounted  as  a  strange  thing ; 

13  As  to  the  sacrifices  which  they  should  offer  me,  they  slay 

flesh  and  eat  it ; 
Jehovah  hath  no  pleifeure  in  them. 
Kow  will  he  remember  their  iniquity, 
And  punish  their  sins  ; 
To  Egypt  shall  they  return. 

14  For  Israel  hath  forgotten  his  Maker,  and  builded  palaces, 
And  Jndah  hath  multiplied  fenced  cities ; 

But  I  will  send  a  fire  upon  his  cities, 
And  it  shall  devour  his  palaces. 


X. 

Punisliment  threatened  on  account  of  idolatry  in  Israel.  —  Ch.  IX.  1-9. 

1  Rejoice  not,  0  Israel, 
Exult  not,  like  the  nations  ! 

For  thou  committest  fornication,  forsaking  thy  God  ; 
Thou  lovest  hire  on  every  corn-floor. 

2  The  floor  and  the  vat  shall  not  feed  them, 
And  the  new  wine  shall  deceive  them. 

3  They  shall  not  dwell  in  the  land  of  Jehovah  ; 
To  Egypt  shall  Ephraim  go  back, 

And  eat  unclean  tilings  in  Assyria. 


CH.  ixj  HOSEA.  37 

4  They  shall  pour  out  no  offerings  of  wine  to  Jehovah, 
Nor  shall  their  sacrifices  please  him ; 

They  shall  be  to  them  as  the  bread  of  mourners ; 
All  that  eat  thereof  shall  be  polluted. 
Their  bread  shall  be  for  their  own  liunger ; 
It  shall  not  come  into  the  house  of  Jehovah. 

5  What  will  ye  do  in  the  festal  day, 
In  the  day  of  the  feast  of  Jehovah  ? 

6  For,  behold,  they  go  forth  from  a  wasted  land ; 
Egypt  shall  gather'  them  ; 

Mempliis  shall  bury  them  ; 

The  precious  places  of  their  silver, 

Nettles  shall  possess  them ; 

Thorns  shall  spring  up  in  their  habitations. 

7  The  days  of  visitation  are  come  ; 
The  days  of  retribution  are  come  — 

Israel  shall  know  that  the  prophet  was  foolish, 

That  the  man  of  the  spirit  was  mad  — 

For  the  greatness  of  thy  iniquity,  and  thy  great  hatred. 

8  If  Ephraim  seek  an  answer  from  my  God, 

The  prophet  is  as  the  snare  of  the  fowler  in  all  his  ways, 
A  net  in  the  house  of  his  God. 

9  They  have  deeply  coiTupted  themselves,  as  in  the  days  of 

Gibeah ; 
He  will  remember  their  iniquity  ; 
He  will  requite  their  sins. 


XI. 

Israel  threatened  with  destruction.  —  Ch.  IX.  10  —  17. 

IC       I  FOUND  Israel  as  grapes  in  the  wilderness  ; 

As  the  early  fruit  on  the  fig-tree,  at  its  first  time  of  bear- 
ings 

I  saw  your  fathers. 

But  they  went  to  Baal  Peor, 

And  separated  themselves  to  shame, 

And  had  abominable  idols  according  to  their  love. 
11  The  glory  of  Ephraim  shall  fly  away  as  a  bird ; 

They  shall  not  bring  forth,  nor  bear  in  the  womb,  nor 
conceive ; 


38  HOSEA.  [CH.  X. 

12  Yea,  if  they  bring  up  cliildren,   I  will  utterly  bereave 

them ; 
Yea,  woe  to  them  when  I  depart  from  them ! 

13  I  have  seen  Ephraim  planted,  like  Tyre,  in  a  rich  pas- 

ture, 
Yet  shall  Ephraim  bring  out  his  children  to  the  murderer. 

14  Give  them,  0  Jehovah !     What  wilt  thou  give  them  ? 
Give  them  a  miscarrying  womb. 

And  dry  breasts ! 

15  All  their  wickedness  is  in  Gilgal ; 

Yea,  there  have  I  hated  them  for  the  wickedness  of  their 

doings ; 
I  will  drive  them  from  my  house ; 
I  will  love  them  no  naore  ; 
All  their  princes  are  revolters. 

16  Ephraim  is  smitten  ; 

Their  root  is  dried  up  ;  they  shall  bear  no  fruit ; 

Yea,  though  they  should  beget  children, 

I  will  destroy  the  beloved  fruit  of  the  womb. 

17  My  God  shall  cast  them  away. 
Because  they  have  not  hearkened  to  him. 

And  they  shall  be  wanderers  among  the  nations. 


xn. 

Punishment  of  idolatry  and  other  vices  of  Israel.  —  Ch.  X. 

1  Israel  is  a  luxuriant  vine, 
That  bringeth  forth  fruit ; 

But   according  to  the   abundance  of  his  fruit   hath  he 

abounded  in  altars ; 
According   to  the  goodness  of  his  land   hath  he  made 

goodly  images. 

2  Their  heart  is  divided  ;  now  shall  they  suffer  for  it ; 
He  will  break  down  their  altars, 

And  destroy  their  images. 

3  For  soon  shall  they  say,  We  have  no  king. 
Because  we  fear  not  Jehovah ; 

What  can  a  king  do  for  us  ? 

4  They  utter  empty  words, 


OH.  X.]  HO  SEA.  39 

Swearing  falsely,  making  covenants, 

And  now  judgment  springeth  up,  as  hemlock  in  the  fur- 
rows of  the  field. 

5  For  the  calf  of  Bethaven  shall  the  inhabitants  of  Samaria 

be  in  fear ; 
Yea,  its  people  shall  grieve  for  it, 
And  its  priests  shall  tremble  for  it, 
Because  its  glory  has  departed  from  it. 

6  It  shall  be  carried  to  Assyria, 
As  a  present  to  the  hostile  king. 
Ephraim  shall  be  covered  with  confusion, 
And  Israel  shall  be  ashamed  of  his  doings. 

7  Samaria  shall  be  brought  to  destruction ; 
Her  king  shall  be  as  a  twig  upon  the  waters. 

8  The  high  places  of  Aven,  the  sin  of  Israel,  shall  be  de- 

stroyed ; 
The  thorn  and  the  thistle  shall  come  up  on  their  altars. 
And  they  shall  say  to  the  mountains,  Cover  us ! 
And  to  the  hills,  Fall  on  us  ! 

9  More  than  in  the  days  of  Gibeah  hast  thou  sinned,  O 

Israel ! 
There  they  stood ; 
The  battle  in  Gibeah  against  the  sons  of  iniquity  did  not 

overtake  them. 

10  Now  will  I  chastise  them  according  to  my  pleasure. 
And  the  nations  shall  be  gathered  together  against  them, 
"When  I  shall  bind  them  for  their  two  iniquities. 

11  Ephraim  is  a  trained  heifer,  that  loveth  to  tread  out  the 

corn  ; 
But  I  will  lay  the  yoke  upon  her  fair  neck ; 
I  will  cause  Ephraim  to  draw, 
Judah  shall  plough,  Jacob  shall  harrow. 

12  Sow  for  yourselves  to  righteousness,  and  ye  shall  reap 

according  to  your  piety  ; 
Break  up  your  fallow  ground ; 
For  it  is  a  time  to  seek  Jehovah, 
Till  he  come  and  rain  righteousness  upon  you. 

13  Ye  plough  wickedness,  ye  shall  reap  injustice ; 
Ye  shall  eat  the  fruit  of  falsehood. 

Because  thou  trustest  in  thy  way,  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
mighty  men, 


40  HO  SEA.  [CH.  XI. 

14  There  shall  arise  a  tumult  among  thy  people, 
And  all  thy  fortresses  shall  be  destroyed, 

As  Shalman  destroyed  Betharbel  in  the  day  of  battle, 
When  the  mother  was  dashed  in  pieces  with  her  children. 

15  Such  things  shall  Bethel  bring  upon  you 
Because  of  your  great  wickedness. 

Tn  the  morning  shall  the  king  of  Israel  be  destroyed. 


xm. 

Israel's  ingratitude,  and  its  punishment.    Promise  of  restoration.  — 
Ch.  XI.  1  —  11. 

1  When  Israel  was  a  child,  I  loved  him, 
And  called  my  son  out  of  Egypt. 

2  But  they  turned  away  from  those  that  called  them. 
They  sacrificed  to  images  of  Baal ; 

They  burned  incense  to  idols. 

3  I  helped  Ephraim  to  go, 

Yea,  I  took  them  up  in  my  arms ; 

Yet  they  marked  not  that  I  healed  them. 

4  I  drew  them  with  human  cords,  with  bands  of  love ; 

I  was  to  them  as  those  who  lift  up  the  yoke  from  their  jaws  ; 
I  dealt  gently  with  them,  and  gave  them  food. 

5  They  shall  no  more  go  down  to  Egypt ; 
For  the  Assyrian  shall  be  their  king, 
Because  they  refuse  to  return  to  me. 

6  The  sword  shall  fall  upon  their  cities, 
It  shall  consume  their  bars,  and  devour 
Because  of  their  devices. 

7  For  my  people  persevere  in  turning  away  from  me ; 
Though  they  are  called  to  the  Most  High, 

None  will  exalt  him. 

8  How  shall  I  give  thee  up,  Ephraim  ? 
How  shall  I  abandon  thee,  Israel  ? 
How  shall  I  make  thee  as  Admah  ? 
How  shall  I  set  thee  as  Zeboira  ? 

My  heart  is  changed  within  me ; 
Yea,  my  compassion  is  kindled. 


CH.  xii.J  HO  SEA.  41 

9  I  will  not  execute  the  fierceness  of  mine  anger  ; 
I  will  not  again  destroy  Ephraim  ; 
For  I  am  God,  and  not  man, 
The  Holy  One  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
And  I  will  not  come  in  anger. 

10  They  shall  walk  after  Jehovah,  when  he  shall  roar  like  a 

lion. 
When  he  shall  roar,  then  shall  their  sons  hasten  from  the 
west; 

11  They  shall  hasten  as  a  bird  from  Egypt, 
And  as  a  dove  from  the  land  of  Assyria, 

And  I  will  i^lace  them  in  their  houses,  saith  Jehovah. 


XIY. 

Rebuke  of  Israel  and  Judah  on  account  of  their  wickedness.  — 
Ch.  XL  12  — XII. 

12       Ephraim  corapasseth  me  about  with  falsehood, 
And  the  house  of  Israel  with  deceit ; 
Judah  also  is  inconstant  toward  God, 
Toward  the  holy  and  faithful  one. 

1  Ephraim  feedeth  on  wind,  and  followeth  after  the  east 

wind ; 
Every  day  he  multiplieth  falsehood  and  violence ; 
They  make  a  league  with  Assyria, 
And  oil  is  carried  into  Egypt. 

2  Therefore  Jehovah  hath  a  controversy  with  Judah. 
And  he  will  punish  Jacob  for  his  ways, 

And  requite  him  according  to  his  doings. 

3  In  the  womb  he  took  his  brother  by  the  heel, 
And  in  his  strength  he  contended  with  God ; 

4  Yea,  he  contended  with  the  angel,  and  prevailed ; 
He  wept,  and  made  supplication  to  him. 

At  Bethel  he  found  him, 
And  there  he  spake  with  us. 

5  And  Jehovah,  the  God  of  hosts, 
Jehovah  is  his  name. 

6  Tlierefore  turn  thou  to  thy  God ; 
Observe  mercy  and  justice, 
And  hope  in  thy  God  always ! 


42  HO  SEA.  [CH.  XIII 

7  He  is  a  Canaanite;  in  his  hands  are  the  balances  of 

deceit ; 
He  loveth  to  oppress. 

8  Yet  Ephraim  saith,  Lo,  I  have  become  rich ; 
I  have  found  my^^elf  substance  ; 

In  all    my  earnings   can    be  found  no  transgression    in 
which  there  is  guilt. 

9  Yet  I,  Jehovah,  have  been  thy  God  from  the  land  of 

.  Egypt ; 
I  will  again  cause  thee  to  dwell  in  tents,  as  in  the  days 
of  the  solemn  feast. 

10  I  have  also  spoken  to  the  prophets. 
And  I  have  given  many  visions, 

And  by  the  prophets  I  have  used  similitudes. 

11  Behold,  Gilead  is  full  of  iniquity  ; 
Surely  they  have  become  corrupt ; 
In  Gilgal  they  sacrifice  oxen, 

And  their  altars  are  like  the  heaps  in  the  furrows  of  the 
field. 

12  Jacob  fled  into  the  country  of  Syria, 
And  Israel  served  for  a  wife. 

And  for  a  wife  he  kept  sheep. 

13  By  a  prophet  Jehovah  brought  up  Israel  out  of  Egypt, 
And  by  a  prophet  was  he  preserved. 

14  Ephraim  hath  provoked  his  Lord  most  bitterly; 
Therefore  will  he  leave  his  blood  upon  him, 
And  recompense  to  him  his  reproach. 


XV. 

The  destruction  of  Israel  threateued.  —  Ch.  XIII. 

Once  when  Ephraim  spake,  there  was  trembHng ;  he 
was  exalted  in  Israel ; 
But  he  offended  through  Baal,  and  died. 
And  now  they  sin  more  and  more, 
And  have  made  to  themselves  molten  images  ; 
Of  their  silver  by  their  skill  have  they  made  idols ; 
All  of  it  is  the  work  of  artificers. 


CH.  XIII.]  HO  SEA.  43 

They  say  concerning  them, 

Whoever  will  sacrifice,  let  him  kiss  the  calves  ! 

3  Therefore  shall  they  be  as  the  morning  cloud, 
And  as  the  early  dew,  which  passeth  away  ; 

As  chaff  driven  with  a  whirlwind  from  the  thrashing-floor, 
And  as  smoke  from  the  chimney. 

4  Yet  I,  Jehovah,  have  been  thy  God  from  the  land  of 

*-  Egypt, 

And  thou  hast  known  no  God  but  me ; 
Yea,  there  was  no  saviour  besides  me. 

5  I  cared  for  thee  in  the  desert, 
In  the  land  of  great  drought. 

6  As  they  were  fed,  so  they  were  filled ; 

They  were  filled,  and  their  heart  was  lifted  up ; 
Therefore  they  forgot  me. 

7  Therefore  have  I  become  to  them  as  a  lion  ; 
As  a  leopard  I  watch  for  them  in  the  way ; 

8  I  will  meet  them  as  a  bear  bereaved  of  her  whelps, 
And  I  will  rend  the  caul  of  their  heart. 

And  there  will  I  devour  them  as  a  lioness  ; 
The  wild  beast  shall  tear  them. 

9  It  hath  been  thy  destruction,  O  Israel, 

That  against  me,  against  thy  help,  thou  hast  rebelled  ! 
10  Where  is  now  thy  king? 

Let  him  save  thee  in  all  thy  cities  ! 

And  where  thy  judges. 

In  regard  to  whom  thou  saidst,   Give  me  a  king   and 
princes ! 
Ill  gave  thee  a  king  in  mine  anger. 

And  I  have  taken  him  away  in  my  wrath. 

12  The  iniquity  of  Ephraira  is  treasured  up  ; 
His  guilt  is  laid  up  in  store. 

13  The  pangs  of  a  travailing  woman  shall  come  upon  him ; 
He  is  an  unwise  son. 

For  else  would  he  not  tarry  long  in  the  place  of  the 
breaking  forth  of  children. 

14  I  will  ransom  them  from  the  power  of  the  grave  ; 
I  will  redeem  them  from  death  ; 

O  death,  where  is  thy  plague  ? 

O  grave,  where  is  thy  destruction  ? 

Repentance  is  hidden  from  mine  eyes. 


44  H  0  S  E  A .  [CH.  XIV. 

15  Thougli  he  be  fruitful  among  his  brethren, 
An  east  wind  shall  come, 

A  wind,  of  Jehovah  shall  come  up  from  the  desert. 
And  his  spring  shall  become  dry. 
And  his  fountain  shall  be  dried  up, 

And   the   treasure  of  all  his   pleasant  vessels  shall  be 
spoiled. 

16  Samaria  shall  suffer  for  her  guilt,  ^ 
For  she  hath  rebelled  against  her  God. 

They  shall  fall  by  the  sword  ; 

Their  infants  shall  be  dashed  in  pieces, 

And  their  women  with  child  shall  be  ripped  up. 


XVI. 

An  exhortation  to  repentance,  and  promise  of  the  future  favor  of  God.  ■ 
Ch.  XIV. 

1  Return,  0  Israel,  to  Jehovah  thy  God ; 
For  thou  hast  fallen  by  thine  iniquity. 

2  Take  with  you  words, 

And  return  to  Jehovah,  saying, 

"  Forgive  all  our  iniquity,  and  receive  us  graciously, 

And  we  will  render  to  thee  the  sacrifices  of  our  lips ! 

3  Assyria  shall  not  help  us  ; 
We  will  not  ride  on  horses ; 

And  no  more  will  we  say  to  the  work  of  our  hands, 

Ye  are  our  Gods  ! 

For  from  thee  the  fatherless  obtaineth  mercy." 

4  "I  will  heal  their  rebellion  ;  I  will  love  them  freely ; 
For  my  anger  is  turned  away  from  them.    . 

5  I  will  be  as  the  dew  to  Israel ; 
He  shall  blossom  as  the  lily, 

And  strike  his  roots  like  Lebanon. 

6  His  sprouts  shall  spread  forth, 

And  his  beauty  shall  be  as  the  olive-tree. 
And  his  fragrance  as  Lebanon. 

7  They  that  dwell  under  his  shadow 
Shall  revive  as  the  corn ; 


CH.  xiv.j  HO  SEA.  •  45 

Thej  shall  shoot  forth  as  the  vine ; 

Then-  name  shall  be  like  the  wine  of  Lebanon. 

8  Ephraini  shall  say,  What  have  I  more  to  do  with  idols  ? 
I  will  hear  him  ;  I  will  care  for  him ; 

I  will  be  like  a  green  cypress-tree  ; 
From  me  shall  thy  fruit  be  found." 

9  Wlio  is  wise,  that  he  may  understand  these  things, 
Prudent,  that  he  may  know  them  ? 

For  the  ways  of  Jehovah  are  right, 
And  the  righteous  walk  in  them ; 
But  in  them  transirressors  stumble. 


ISAIAH. 


INSCEIPTION. 


1  The  visions  of  Isaiah,  the  son  of  Amoz,  which  he  saw 
concerning  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  in  the  days  of  Uz- 
ziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  kings  of  Judah. 


Remonstrance  against  the  depravity  of  the  times.  —  Ch.  I.  2-31. 

2  Hear,  O  ye  heavens,  and  give  ear,  0  earth ! 
For  Jehovah  speaketh : 

"  I  have  nourished  and  brought  up  children, 
And  they  have  rebelled  against  me. 

3  The  ox  knoweth  his  owner, 
And  the  ass  his  master's  crib ; 
But  Israel  doth  not  know ; 
My  people  do  not  consider." 

4  Ah,  sinful  nation  !  a  people  laden  with  iniquity  ! 
A  race  of  evil-doers  !  degenerate  children  ! 

They  have  forsaken  Jehovah;   they  have  despised  the 

Holy  One  of  Israel ; 
They  have  gone  backward. 

5  Where  can  ye  be  smitten  again. 
Since  ye  renew  your  rebellion  ? 

The  whole  head  is  sick,  and  the  whole  heart  faint ; 

6  From  the  sole  of  the  foot  even  to  the  head,  there  is  no 

soundness  in  it ; 
It  is  all  bruises,  and  stripes,  and  fresh  wounds, 


CH.  I.]  ISAIAH.  47 

Neither  pressed,  nor  bound  up,  nor  softened  with  oint- 
ment. 

7  Your  country  is  desolate  ; 
Your  cities  are  burnt  with  fire ; 

Your  ojround,  strangers  devour  it  before  your  eyes  ; 
It  is  become  desolate,  destroyed  by  an  enemy. 

8  And  the  daughter  of  Zion  is  left  as  a  shed  in  a  vineyard, 
As  a  hut  in  a  garden  of  cucumbers, 

As  a  besieged  city. 

9  Had  not  Jehovah  of  hosts  left  us  a  small  remnant, 
We  had  soon  become  as  Sodom ; 

"VYe  had  been  like  to  Gomorrah. 

10  Hear  ye  the  word  of  Jehovah,  ye  princes  of  Sodom  ! 
Give  ear  to  the  instruction  of  our  God,  ye  people  of  Go- 
morrah ! 

11  What  to  me  is  the  multitude  of  your  sacrifices?  saith 

Jehovah ; 
I  am  satiated  with  burnt-offerings  of  rams,  and.  the  fat  of 

fed  beasts ; 
In  the  blood  of  bullocks  and  of  lambs  and  of  goats  I  have 

no  delight. 

12  When  ye  come  to  appear  before  me, 

Who  hath  required  this  of  you,  to  tread  my  courts  ? 

13  Bring  no  more  false  oblations  ! 
Incense  is  an  abomination  to  me, 

The  new  moon  also,  and  the  sabbath,  and  the  calling  of 

the  assembly ; 
Iniquity  and  festivals  I  cannot  endure. 

14  Your  new  moons  and  your  feasts  my  soul  hateth ; 
They  are  a  burden  to  me  ; 

I  am  weary  of  bearing  them. 

15  When  ye  spread  forth  your  hands, 
I  will  hide  mine  eyes  from  you  ; 

Yea,  when  ye  multiply  prayers,  I  will  not  hear ; 
Your  hands  are  full  of  blood  ! 

16  Wash  you  ;  make  you  clean  ; 

Put  away  your  evil  doings  from  before  mine  eyes  ; 

17  Cease  to  do  evil ; 
Learn  to  do  well ; 

Seek  justice  ;  relieve  the  oppressed ; 
Defend  the  fatherless  ;  plead  for  the  widow  ! 


48  ISAIAH.  [cH.  I. 

18  Come,  now,  and  let  ns  argue  together,  saith  Jehovah. 
Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as 

snow; 
Though  they  be  red  as  crimson,  they  shall  be  like  wool. 

19  If  ye  be  willing  and  obedient, 

Ye  shall  consume  the  good  of  the  land. 

20  But  if  ye  refuse,  and  be  rebelhous, 
The  sword  shall  consume  you  ; 

For  the  mouth  of  Jehovah  hath  said  it. 

21  How  is  the  faithful  city  become  a  harlot, 
She  that  was  full  of  equity  ! 

Once  justice  dwelt  in  her,  but  now  murderers  ! 

22  Thy  silver  is  become  dross  ; 

Thy  wine  is  adulterated  with  water. 

23  Thy  princes  are  faithless,  companions  of  thieves  ; 
Every  one  of  them  loveth  gifts,  and  seeketh  rewards  ; 
They  render  not  justice  to  the  fatherless. 

And  the  cause  of  the  widow  cometh  not  before  them. 

24  Wherefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Jehovah  of  hosts,  the 

Mighty  One  of  Israel : 
Ha !  I  will  ease  me  of  mine  adversaries, 
And  avenge  me  of  mine  enemies. 

25  And  I  will  again  turn  my  hand  toward  thee, 
And  wholly  purge  away  thy  dross. 

And  take  away  all  thy  alloy. 

26  And  I  will  restore  thee  judges,  as  at  the  first. 
And  counsellors,  as  at  the  beginning. 

Then  shalt  thou  be  called  the  city  of  righteousness,  the 
faithful  city. 

27  Through  justice  shall  Zion  be  delivered, 
And  her  reformed  sons  through  righteousness. 

28  But  destruction  shall  fall  at  once  on  the  rebels  and  sin- 

ners ; 
Yea,  they  that  forsake  Jehovah  shall  be  consumed. 

29  For  ye  shall  be  ashamed  of  the  terebinths  in  which  ye 

delighted  ; 
Ye  shall  blush  for  the  gardens  which  ye  loved  ; 

30  And  ye  shall  be  as   a  terebinth-tree  whose  leaves  are 

withered. 
And  as  a  garden  in  which  is  no  water. 


ISAIAH.  49 


31  The  strong  shall  become  tow, 
And  his  work  a  spark  of  fire ; 
Both  shall  burn  together, 
And  none  shall  quench  them. 


n. 


INSCRIPTION. 

1  The  word,  which  was  revealed  to  Isaiah,  the  son  of  Amoz. 

concerning  Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

Promises  of  glorious  future  times,  when  distant  nations  shall  voluntarily 
subject  themselves  to  the  religion  and  laws  of  "the  people  of  Jehovah. 
But  the  Jewish  nation  must  first  be  purified  from  their  various  vices  by 
the  just  judgments  of  God.  —  Ch.  II.,  III.,  IV. 

2  It  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days. 

That  the  mountain  of  the  house  of  Jehovah  shall  be  es- 
tablished at  the  head  of  the  mountains, 
And  exalted  above  the  hills ; 
And  all  nations  shall  flow  unto  it. 

3  And  many  kingdoms  shall  go,  and  shall  say, 

"  Come,  let  us  go  to  the  mountain  of  Jehovah, 

To  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob, 

That  he  may  teach  us  his  ways, 

And  that  we  may  walk  in  his  paths ! " 

For  from  Zion  shall  go  forth  a  law, 

And  the  word  of  Jehovah  from  Jerusalem. 

4  He  shall  be  a  judge  of  the  nations, 
And  an  umpire  of  many  kingdoms  ; 

And  they  shall  beat  their  swords  into  ploughshares, 
And  their  spears  into  pruning-hooks ; 
Nation  shall  not  lift  up  the  sword  against  nation, 
Neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more. 

5  O  house  of  Jacob,  come  ye. 

And  let  us  walk  in  the  light  of  Jehovah ! 

6  For  thou  hast  forsaken  thy  people,  the  house  of  Jacob, 
Because  they  are  full  of  the  East, 

VOL.  I.  3 


^0  ISAIAH.  [CH.  II. 

And  are  sorcerers,  like  tne  Philistines, 
And  strike  hands  with  a  foreign  race ! 

7  Their  land  is  full  of  silver  and  gold, 
And  there  is  no  end  to  their  treasures ; 
Their  land  is  full  of  horses, 

And  there  is  no  end  to  their  chariots ; 

8  Their  land  is  full  of  idols  ; 

They  bow  down  to  the  work  of  their  own  hands,— 
To  that  which  their  own  fingers  have  made. 

9  Tlierefore  shall  the  mean  man  be  bowed  down, 
And  the  great  man  be  brought  low ; 

And  thou  wilt  not  forgive  them ! 

10  Go  into  the  rock,  hide  vom-selves  in  the  dust, 

From  the   terror  of  Jehovah,  and  the  glory  of  his  ma- 
jesty ! 

11  The  proud  looks  of  man  shall  be  humbled, 

And  the  loftiness  of  mortals  shall  be  brought  low; 
Jehovah  alone  shall  be  exalted  in  that  day. 

12  For  Jehovah  of  hosts  holdeth  a  day  of  judgment 
Against  all  that  is  proud  and  lofty ; 

Against  aU  that  is  exalted,  and  it  shall  be  brought  low  ; 

13  Against  all  the  cedars  of  Lebanon,  the  high  and  the  ex- 

alted, 
And  against  all  the  oaks  of  Bashau  ; 

14  Against  all  the  lofty  mountains, 
And  against  all  the  high  hills ; 

15  Against  every  lofty  tower, 
And  against  every  high  wall ; 

16  Against  all  the  ships  of  Tarshish, 
And  against  all  their  beautiful  flags. 

17  The  pride  of  man  shall  be  humbled; 

The  loftiness  of  mortals  shall  be  brought  low  ; 
Jehovah  alone  shall  be  exalted  in  that  day. 

18  The  idols  shall  wholly  pass  away; 

19  And  men  shall  go  into  clefts  of  the  rocks,  and  caves  of 

the  earth, 

From  the  terror  of  Jehovah,  and  the  glory  of  his  ma- 
jesty. 

When  he  ariseth  to  make  the  earth  tremble. 


CH.  III.]  ISAIAH.  61 

20  At  that  time  sliall  men  cast  away  their  idols  of  silver 

and  their  idols  of  gold, 
Which  they  have  made  to  worship, 
To  the  moles  and  the  bats  ; 

21  Fleeing  into  caves  of  the  rocks,  and  clefts  of  the  craggy 

rocks, 

From  the  terror  of  Jehovah,  and  the  glory  of  his  ma- 
jesty, 

"\Ylien  he  ariseth  to  make  the  earth  tremble. 

22  Trust,  then,  no  more  in  man, 
Whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils ! 

For  what  account  is  to  be  made  of  him ! 

1  For  behold,  the  Lord,  Jehovah  of  hosts, 

Taketh  away  from  Jerusalem  and  from  Judah  every  stay 

and  support ; 
The  whole  stay  of  bread,  and  the  whole  stay  of  water ; 

2  The  mighty  man,  and  the  warrior, 

The  judge,  the  prophet,  tlie  diviner,  and  the  sage, 

3  The  captain  of  hfty,  and  the  honorable  man, 

The  counsellor,   the  expert  in    arts,  and  the   skilful  in 
'charms. 

4  And  I  will  make  boys  their  princes, 
And  children  shall  rule  over  them. 

5  And  the  people  shall  oppress  one  another, 

Man  striving  against  man,  and  neighbor  against  neigh- 

O  CD  ^  <J  HD  Cj 

bor; 
The  boy  shall  behave  himself  insolently  toward  the  aged, 
And  the  base  toward  the  honorable. 

6  Then  shall  a  man  take  hold  of  his  brother  in  his  father's 

house,  [and  say,] 
Thou  hast  yet  clothing. 
Be  thou  our  ruler. 
And  take  this  ruin  into  thy  hands ! 

7  But  in  that  day  shall  he  lift  up  his  hand,  and  say : 
I  am  no  healer ; 

In  my  house  is  neither  bread  nor  raiment ; 
Make  not  me  ruler  of  the  people  ! 

8  For  Jerusalem  tottereth,  and  Judah  falleth, 

Because  their  tongues  and  their  deeds  are  against  Je- 
hovah, 
To  provoke  hir  holy  eyes. 


52  ISAIAH.  [CH.  HI. 

9  Their  very  countenance  witnessetli  against  them ; 
They  publish  their  sin  lii<e  Sodom ;  they  hide  it  not; 
Woe  to  them,  for  they  bring  evil  upon  themselves ! 

10  Say  ye  of  the  righteous  that  it  shall  be  well  with  him, 
For  he  shall  eat  the  fruit  of  his  doings. 

11  Woe  to  the  wicked,  it  shall  be  ill  with  him, 
For  the  work  of  his  hands  shall  be  repaid  him ! 

12  As  for  my  people,  children  are  their  oppressors. 
And  women  rule  over  them. 

O  my  people,  thy  leaders  cause  thee  to  err, 
And  destroy  the  way  in  which  thou  walkest ! 

13  Jehovah  standeth  up  to  maintain  his  cause; 
He  standeth  up  to  judge  his  people. 

14  Jehovah  entereth  into  judgment  with  the  elders  of  his 

people,  and  their  princes  : 
"  So  then  ye  have  consumed  the  vineyard ; 
The  plunder  of  the  poor  is  in  your  houses ! 

15  What  mean  ye,  that  ye  crush  my  people, 
And  grind  the  faces  of  the  poor  ?  " 
Saith  Jehovah,  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

16  Thus,  also,  saith  Jehovah  : 

Because  the  daughters  of  Zion  are  haughty, 
And  walk  with  outstretched  necks, 
And  glance  their  eyes  wantonly, 
Mincing  their  steps  as  they  go. 
And  tinkling  with  their  foot-clasps, 

17  Tlierefore  will  the  Lord  make  their  heads  bald. 
And  Jehovah  will  expose  their  nakedness. 

18  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  take  from  them 

The  ornaments  of  the  foot-clasps,  and  the  net-works,  and 
the  crescents ; 

19  The  ear-rings,  and  the  bracelets,  and  the  veils ; 

20  The  turbans,  and  the  ankle-chains,  and  the  belts ; 
The  perfume-boxes,  and  the  amulets; 

21  The  finger-rings,  and  the  nose-jewels  ; 

22  The  embroidered  robes,  and  the  tunics,  and  the  cloaks, 

and  the  purses ; 

23  The  mirrors,  and  the  linen  shifts,  and  the  head-bands,  and 

the  large  veils. 

24  And  instead  of  perfume  there  shall  be  corruption ; 


CH.  IV.]  ISAIAH.  '  53 

Instead  of  a  belt,  a  rope  ; 

Instead  of  curled  locks,  baldness  ; 

Instead  of  a  wide  mantle,  a  covering  of  sackcloth ; 

Fire-scars  instead  of  beauty. 

25  Thy  men  shall  Ml  by  the  sword, 
Yea,  thy  mighty  men  in  battle ; 

26  Her  gates  shall  lament  and  mourn, 

And  she,  being  desolate,  shall  sit  upon  the  ground. 

1  In  that  day  shall  seven  women  lay  hold  of  one  man^ 

saying : 
"We  will  eat  our  own  bread, 
And  wear  our  own  garments, 
Only  let  us  be  called  by  thy  name, 
And  take  away  our  reproach ! 

2  In  that  day  shall  the  increase  of  Jehovah  be  glorious 

and  honorable, 
And  the  fruit  of  the  land  excellent  and  beautiful, 
For  them  that  have  escaped  of  Israel. 

3  All  that  remain  in  Zion, 

And  all  that  are  left  in  Jerusalem, 

Shall  be  called  holy  ; 

Every  one  that  is  written  down  for  life  in  Jerusalem. 

4  When  the  Lord  shall  have  washed  away  the  filth  of  the 

daughters  of  Zion, 
And  have  removed  the   blood    of  Jerusalem   from   the 

midst  of  her. 
By  a  spirit  of  judgment  and  a  spirit  of  destruction, 

5  Then   shall  Jehovah  create  upon  the   whole  extent   of 

mount  Zion,  and  upon  her  places  of  assembly, 
A  cloud  and  smoke  by  day, 
And  the  brightness  of  a  flaming  fire  by  night ; 
Yea,  for^all  that  is  glorious  there  shall  be  a  shelter; 

6  There  shall  be  a  tent  by  day  for  a  shadow  from  the  heat. 
And  for  a  refuge  and  shelter  from  the  storm  and  rain. 


64  ISAIAH.  [CH,  V 


IIL 

Parable  of  ,Teb.ovah.'s  vineyard.     Woes  denounced  against  various  forms 
of  wickedness.     Ch.  V. 

1  Let  me  sing  now  a  song  respecting  my  friend, 
A  song  respecting  my  friend  touching  his  vineyard. 
My  friend  had  a  vineyard 

On  a  very  fruitful  hill ; 

2  He  digged  it,  and  cleared  it  of  stones, 
And  planted  it  with  the  choicest  vine, 
And  built  a  tower  in  the  midst  of  it. 
And  hewed  out  a  wine-press  therein  ; 

Then  he  looked  that  it  should  bring  forth  its  grapes, 
But  it  brought  forth  sour  grapes. 

3  And  now,  O  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  men  of  Judah, 
Judge  ye  between  me  and  my  vineyard ! 

4  What  could  have  been  done  for  my  vineyard 
That  I  have  not  done  for  it  ? 

Why,  then,  when  I  looked  that  it  should  bring  forth  its 

grapes, 
Brought  it  forth  sour  grapes  ? 

5  But  come  now,  and  I  will  tell  you 
What  I  mean  to  do  with  my  vineyard. 

I  will  take  away  its  hedge,  and  it  shall  be  eaten  up  ; 
J  will  break  down  its  wall,  and  it  shall  be  trodden  down  ; 

6  And  I  will  make  it  a  waste  ; 

It  shall  not  be  pruned,  nor  digged. 
But  shall  grow  up  into  thorns  and  briers ; 
I  will  also  command  the  clouds 
That  they  shed  no  rain  upon  it. 

7  The  vineyard  of  Jehovah  of  hosts  is   t£e   house   of 

Israel, 
And  the  men  of  Judah  the  plant  of  his  delight. 
He  looked  for  justice,  and  behold,  bloodshed ! 
For  righteousness,  and  behold,  outcry  ! 

8  Woe  to  them  that  join  house  to  house, 
That  add  field  to  field, 


cs.y.]  ISAIAH.  55 

Till  there  is  no  place  left, 
And  the  J  dwell  alone  in  the  land. 
9  To  mine  ear  hath  Jehovah  of  liosts  revealed  it  : 
Surely  many  houses  shall  become  a  desolation, 
The  great  and  the  fair  ones,  without  an  inhabitant. 

10  Yea,  ten  acres  of  vineyard  shall  yield  a  single  bath  of 

wine, 
And  a  homer  of  seed  shall  produce  but. an  ephah. 

11  Woe  to  them  that  rise  early  in  the  morning  to  follow 

strong  drinJi,  — 
Who  sit  late  in  the  night  that  wine  may  inflame  them  I 

12  And  the  lyre  and  the  harp,  the  tabret  and  the  pipe,  and 

wine,  are  at  their  feasts, 
But  they  regard  not  the  work  of  Jehovah, 
Nor  attend  to  the  operation  of  his  hands. 

13  Tlierefore   shall  my  people  be  led  captive,  when  they 

think  not  of  it ; 
Their  honorable  men  shall  be  famished  with  hunger, 
And  their  rich  men  parched  with  thirst. 

14  Therefore  doth  the  under-world  enlarge  its  greedy  throat, 
And  stretch  open  its  mouth  without  measure, 

And  down  go  her  nobility  and  her  wealth. 

Her  busy  throng,  and  all  that  was  joyful  within  her. 

15  The  mean  man  shall  be  bowed  down, 
And  the  great  man  shall  be  brought  low. 
And  the  eyes  of  the  haughty  shall  be  humbled  ; 

16  Jehovah  of  hosts  shall  be  exalted  through  judgment ; 
Yea,   God,  the   Holy    One,  shall    be  sanctified  througn 

righteousness. 

17  Then  shall  the  lambs  feed,  as  in  their  own  pasture. 

And  the  deserted  fields  of  the  rich  shall  strangers  con- 
sume. 

18  Woe  to  them  that  draw  calamity  with  cords  of  wicked- 

ifess. 
And  punishment  as  with  wagon-traces,  — 

19  Who  say.  Let  him  make  speed,  let  him  hasten  his  work, 

that  we  may  see  it ! 
Let  the  purpose  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  draw  near 
and  be  fulfilled,  that  we  may  know  it ! 

20  Woe  to  them  that  call  evil  good,  and  good  evil, 


56  ISAIAH.  [CH.  V. 

That  put  darkness  for  light,  and  light  for  darkness, 
That  put  bitter  for  sweet,  and  sweet  for  bitter ! 

21  Woe  to  them  that  are  wise  in  their  own  eyes, 
And  prudent  in  their  own  conceit ! 

22  Woe  to  them  that  are  valiant  to  drink  wine. 
And  men  of  might  to  mingle  strong  drink ! 

23  That  clear  the  guilty  for  a  reward, 

And  take  away  'from  the  righteous  his  right ! 
21  Therefore,  as  tire  devours  stubble. 

And  as  the  withered  grass  sinks  into  the  flame, 

So  their  root  shall  become  rottenness. 

And  their  blossom  shall  fly  up  like  dust. 

For  they  have  despised  the  law  of  Jehovah  of  hosts. 

And  contemned  the  word  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

25  Therefore  is  the  anger  of  Jehovah  kindled  against  his 

people*, 
He  stretcheth  forth  his  hand   against  them,  and  smiteth 

them,  so  that  the  mountains  tremble, 
And  their   carcasses    are  as  dung  in  the  midst   of  the 

streets  ; 
For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned  away, 
But  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

26  He  lifteth  up  a  banner  for  the  nations  afar  off. 
He  whistleth  for  them  from  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
And  behold,  they  haste,  and  come  swiftly. 

27  None  among  them  is  weary,  and  none  stumbleth ; 
None  slumbereth  nor  sleepeth  ; 

The  girdle  of  their  loins  is  not  loosed. 
Nor  the  latchet  of  their  shoes  broken. 

28  Their  arrows  are  sharp, 
And  all  their  bows  bent ; 

The  hoofs  of  their  horses  are  like  flint, 
And  their  wheels  like  a  w^hirlwind. 

29  Their  roaring  is  like  the  roaring  of  the  lion ; 
They  roar  like  young  lions  ; 

They  roar,  and  seize  the  prey ; 

They  bear  it  away,  and  none  can  rescue  it. 

30  Yea,  in  that  day  shall  they  roar  against  them  like  the 

roaring  of  the  sea ; 
And  if  one  look  to  the  land,  behold  darkness  and  sorrovr, 
And  the  light  is  darkened  by  its  clouds. 


CH.  VI.]  ISAIAH.  57 

IV. 

The  call  of  Isaiah  to  the  prophetical  office.  -^  Ch.  VI. 

1  In  the  year  in  which  King  Uzziah  died,  I  saw  the 
Lord  sitting  on  a  throne  high  and  lifted  up,  and  the  train 
of  his  robe  filled  the  temple. 

2  Around  him  stood  seraphs ;  each  one  of  them  had  six 
wings ;  with  two  he  covered  his  face,  with  two  he  covered 

3  his  feet,  and  with  two  he  did  fly.  And  one  called  to 
another,  and  said : 

Holy,  holy,  holy  is  Jehovah  of  hosts ; 
The  whole  earth  is  full  of  his  glory, 

4  And  the  foundations  of  the  thresholds  were  shaken 
with  the  voice  of  their  cry.     And  the  temple  was  filled 

5  with  smoke.  Then  I  said,  Alas  for  me !  I  am  undone ! 
For  I  am  a  man  of  unclean  lips,  and  dwell  among  a  peo- 
ple of  unclean  lips,  and  mine  eyes  have  seen  the  King, 

6  Jehovah  of  hosts.  Then  flew  one  of  the  seraphs  to  me, 
having  in  his  hands  a  glowing  stone,  which  he  had  taken 
with    the    tongs   from    the    altar.     And   he    touched   my 

7  mouth,  and  said,  Behold,  this  toucheth  thy  lips,  and  thine 
iniquity  is  taken  away,  and  thy  sin  is  expiated. 

8  And  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  saying, 
Whom  shall  I  send,  and  who  will  go  for  us  ? 
And  I  said  :  Behold,  here  am  I ;  send  me  ! 

9  And  he  said : 

Go,  and  say  thou  to  this  people, 
Hear  ye,  indeed,  but  understand  not ; 
See  ye,  indeed,  but  perceive  not ! 

10  Make  the  heart  of  this  people  gross  ; 
Make  their  ears  dull,  and  blind  their  eyes ; 

That  they  may  not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor  hear  with 

their  ears. 
Nor  perceive  with  their  hearts,  and  turn,  and  be  healed. 

11  Then  said  I,  How  long,  Lord?     He  said: 

Until  the  cities  be  laid  waste,  so  that  there  be  no  inhab- 
itant. 
And  the  houses,  so  that  there  be  no  man, 
3* 


OS  ISAIAH.  .  [en.  vii. 

And  the  land  be  left  utterly  desolate ; 

12  Until  Jehovah  have  removed  the  men  far  away, 
And  there  be  great  desolation  in  the  land. 

13  And  though  tliere  be  a  tenth  part  remaining  in  it, 
Even  this  shall  again  be  destroyed  ; 

Yet  as  when  the  terebinth  and  the  oak  are  cut  down, 

Their  stem  remaineth  alive, 

80  shall  a  holy  race  be  the  stem  of  the  nation. 


A  prediction  of  the  ill-success  of  the  designs  of  the  Israelites  and  Syrians 
against  Judah,  and  of  the  subsequent  ruin  of  Jndah  by  the  Assyrians, 
with  whom  Ahaz  wished  to  form  an  alliance. —  Ch.  VII. 

1  In  the  time  of  Ahaz,  the  son  of  Jotham,  the  son  of 
Uzziah,  king  of  Judah,  Rezin,  king  of  Syria,  and  Pekah, 
the  son  of  Remaliah,  king  of  Israel,  came  up  against  Je- 
rusalem to  besiege  it ;  but  he  could,  not  prevail  against  it 

2  And  when  it  was  told  the  house  of  David,  that  the 
Syrians  had  encamped  in  Ephraira,  his  heart  was  moved, 
and  the  hearts  of  his  people,  as  the  trees  of  the  forest  are 
moved  with  the  wind. 

3  Then  said  Jehovah  to  Isaiah,  Go  forth  to  meet  Ahaz, 
thou  and  Shear-Jashub  thy  son,  at  the  end  of  the  aque- 
duct of  the  upper  pool,  in  the  way  to  the  fuller's  field; 

4  and  say  to  him : 

Take  heed,  and  be  quiet ! 
Fear  not,  neither  let  thy  heart  be  faint 
On  account  of  the  two  tails  of  these  smoking  firebrands, 
On  account  of  the  fierce  wrath  of  Rezin  with  the  Syri- 
ans, and  of  the  son  of  Remaliah, 

5  Because  Syria  deviseth  evil  against  thee, 
Ephraim  and  the  son  of  Remaliah,  saying, 

6  "  Let  us  go  up  against  Jndah,  and  besiege  the  city, 
And  take  it. 

And  set  a  king  in  the  midst  of  it, 
Even  the  son  of  Tabeal." 


en.  v-j  ISAIAH.  59 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah : 

"It  shall  not  stand,  neither  shall  it  be; 

8  But  the  head  of  Syria  shall  still  be  Damascus, 
And  the  head  of  Damascus,  Rezin ; 

[And  within  threescore  and  five  years  shall  Ephraim  be 
broken,  that  he  be  no  more  a  people.] 

9  And  the  head  of  Ephraim  shall  still  be  Samaria, 
And  the  head  of  Samaria,  the  son  of  Remaliah. 
If  ye  will  not  believe,  neither  shall  ye  thrive." 

10  Jehovah  spake  also  again  to  Ahaz  : 

11  '^  Ask  thee  a  sign  of  Jehovah,  thy  God ; 
Ask  it  from  below,  or  in  the  heiglit  above  !  " 

12  And  Ahaz  said,  I  will  not  ask ;  I  will  not  tempt  Jeho- 

13  vah !     Then  he  said. 

Hear  ye  now,  O  house  of  David ! 

Is  it  too  small  a  thing  for  you  to  weary  men. 

That  ye  should  weary  ray  God  also  ? 

14  Therefore  shall  Jehovah  himself  give  you  a  sign : 
Behold,  the  damsel  shall  conceive,  and  bear  a  son, 
And  she  shall  call  his  name  Immanuel. 

15  Milk  and  honey  shall  he  eat. 

Until  he  learn  to  refuse  the  evil,  and  choose  the  good ; 

16  For  before  this  child  shall  have  learned  to  refuse  the  evil 

and  choose  the  good. 
The  land  shall  become  desolate. 
On  account  of  whose  two  kings  thou  art  in  terror. 

17  Yet  Jehovah  shall  bring  upon  thee,  and  upon  thy  people, 

and  upon  thy  father's  house. 
Days  such  as  have  not  been 
Since  Ephraim  revolted  from  Judah. 
[Even  the  king  of  Assyria.] 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day 

That  Jehovah  shall  whistle  for  the  fly  that  is  at  the  end 

of  the  streams  of  Egypt, 
And  the  bee  that  is  in  the  land  of  Assyria. 

19  And  they  shall  come,  and  light  all  of  them 

In  the  desolate  valleys,  and  fissures  of  the  rocks. 
And  upon  all  hedges,  and  upon  all  pastures. 

20  In  that  day  shall  Jehovah  shave,  with  a  razor  hired  be- 

yond the  river,  [with  the  king  of  Assyria,] 
The  head,  and  the  hair  of  the  feet ; 


60  ISAIAH.  [en.  viu. 

Yea,  even  the  beard  shall  he  take  away. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 

That  a  man  shall  keep  a  young  cow,  and  two  sheep ; 

22  And  for  the  abundance  of  milk  which  they  produce,  shall 

he  eat  cheese ; 
For  milk  and  honey  shall  all  eat 
Who  are  left  in  the  land. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 

That  every  place  where  stood  a  thousand  vines,  worth  a 

thousand  shekels  of  silver, 
Shall  be  covered  with  briers  and  thorns. 

24  With  arrows  and  with  bows  shall  men  go  thither ; 
For  all  the  land  shall  become  briers  and  thorns. 

25  All  the  hills  that  were  digged  with  the  mattock 

Shall  no  one  approach  through  fear  of  briers  and  thorns ; 
They  shall  be  for  the  pasturage  of  oxen, 
And  the  trampling  of  sheep. 


YI. 


Another  prophecy,  a  little  later  than  the  precedhig,  concerning  the  destruc- 
tion of  Ephraim  and  the  Syrians,  and  the  invasion  of  Judah  by  the 
Assyrians,  with  a  description  of  the  subsequent  glorious  and  prosperous 
condition  of  the  Jewish  nation  under  the  reign  of  a  wise,  mighty,  and ' 
peaceful  prince  ;  referring,  as  some  suppose,  to  Hezekiah,  the  son  of 
Ahaz,  who  was  then  about  twelve  years  old,  or  as  others  with  much 
greater  probability  believe,  to  the  Messiah.  —  Ch.  VIII.  1  —  IX.  7. 

1  And  Jehovah  said  to  me,  Take  thee  a  great  tablet,  and 
with  a  man's  writing-instrument  write  on  it,  Hasteth-the- 

2  prey,  Speedeth-the-spoil.  And  I  took  with  me  faithful 
witnesses,  Uriah   the   priest,  and  Zechariah,  the  son   of 

3  Berechiah.  I  went  in  to  the  prophetess,  and  she  conceived 
and  bore  a  son.    Then  said  Jehovah  to  me.  Call  his  name, 

4  ilasteth-the-prey,  Speedeth-the-spoil.  For  before  the 
child  shall  learn  to  say.  My  father,  and  My  mother,  the 
riches  of  Damascus  and  the  spoil  of  Samaria  shall  be 
borne  away  before  the  king  of  Assyria. 


CH.  viii.J  ISAIAH.  61 

5  Moreover,  Jehovah  spake  to  me  again,  saying : 

6  Because  this  people  despiseth 
The  soft-flowing  waters  of  Siioah, 

And  rejoiceth  in  Rezin,  and  the  son  of  Remaliah, 

7  Therefore,  behold,  the  Lord  bringeth  upon  them  the  strong 

and  mighty  waters  of  the  river  ; 
[The  king  of  Assyria  and  all  his  glory.] 
He  shall  rise  above  all  his  channels, 
And  go  over  all  his  banks. 

8  And  he  shall  pass  through  Judah,  overflowing  and  spread- 

ing; 
Even  to  the  neck  shall  he  reach. 
And  his  stretched-out  wings  shall  fill  the  whole  breadth  of 

thy  land,  O  Immanuel ! 

9  Rage,  ye  nations,  and  despair ! 

Give  ear,  all  ye  distant  parts  of  the  earth  ! 
Gird  yourselves,  and  despair ! 
Gird  yourselves,  and  despair  ! 

10  Form  your  plan,  and  it  shall  come  to  naught ; 
Give  the  command,  and  it  shall  not  stand ; 
For  God  is  with  us. 

11  For  thus  spake  Jehovah  to  me  with  a  strong  hand, 
Instructing  me  not  to  walk  in  the  way  of  this  people : 

12  Call  not  everything  a  confederacy  which  this  people  calleth 

a  confederacy ; 
Fear  ye  not  what  they  fear, 
Neither  be  afraid ! 

13  Jehovah  of  hosts,  sanctify  ye  him  ; 

Let  him  be  your  fear,  and  let  him  be  your  dread ! 

14  And  he  shall  be  to  you  a  sanctuary ; 

But  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  to  strike  against, 

To  the  two  houses  of  Israel, 

A  trap  and  a  snare  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

15  And  many  among  them  shall  stumble; 
They  shall  fall,  and  be  broken ; 
They  shall  be  ensnared  and  taken. 

16  Bind  up  the  revelation, 

Seal  the  word,  with  my  disciples ! 

17  I  vvill,  therefore,  wait  for  Jehovah, 

Who  now  hideth  his  face  from  the  house  of  Jacob ; 


62  ISAIAH.  [CH.  IX. 

Yet  will  I  look  for  him. 

18  Behold,  I,  and  the  children  which  Jehovah  hath  given  me, 
Are  signs  and  tokens  in  Israel 

From  Jehovah  of  hosts,  who  dwelleth  upon  mount  Zion. 

19  And  when  they  shall  say  to  you, 

"  Inquire  of  the  necromancers  and  the  wizards, 

That  chirp,  and  that  murmur," 

[Then  say  ye,]  "  Should  not  a  people  inquire  of  their  God  ? 

Should  they  inquire  of  the  dead  for  the  living  ?  " 

20  To  the  word,  to  the  revelation ! 

If  they  speak  not  according  to  this, 
For  them  no  bright  mornina:  shall  arise. 

21  They  shall  pass  through  the  land  distressed  and  famished  ; 
And  when  they  are  famished,  they  shall  be  enraged,  and 

curse  their  king  and  their  God, 
And  look  upward. 

22  And  if  they  look  to  the  earth, 

Behold  distress  and  darkness,  fearful  darkness ! 
And  into  darkness  shall  they  be  driven. 

1  But  the  darkness  shall  not  remain  where  now  is  dis- 

tress ; 
Of  old  he  brought  the  land  of  Zebulon  and  the  land  of 

Naphtali  into  contempt ; 
In  future  times  shall  he  bring  the  land  of  the  sea  beyond 

Jordan,  the  circle  of  the  gentiles,  into  honor. 

2  The  people  that  walk  in  darkness  behold  a  great  light ; 
They  who  dwell  in  the  land  of  death-like  shade, 

Upon  them  a  light  shineth. 

3  Thou  enlargest  the  nation  ; 
Thou  increasest  their  joy  ; 

They  rejoice  before  thee  with  the  joy  of  harvest, 
With  the  joy  of  those  who  divide  the  spoil. 

4  For  thou  breakest  their  heavy  yoke, 
And  the  rod  that  smote  their  backs, 
And  the  scourge  of  the  taskmaster, 
As  in  the  day  of  Midian. 

5  For  every  greave  of  the  warrior  in  battle, 
And  the  war-garment  rolled  in  blood, 

Shall  be  burned ;  yea,  it  shall  be  food  for  the  fife. 


IX.]  ISAIAH.  63 

For  to  us  a  child  is  born, 
To  us  a  son  is  given, 

And  the  government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder, 
And  he  shall  be  called 
Wonderful,  counsellor,  mighty  potentate, 
Everlasting  father,  prince  of  peace  ; 
His  dominion  shall  be  great. 
And  peace  without  end  shall  be  upon  the  throne  of  David 

and  his  kingdom. 
To  fix  and  establish  it 
Through  justice  and  equity, 
Henceforth  and  forever. 
The  zeal  of  Jehovah  of  hosts  will  do  this. 


VII. 


Israel,  considered  as  distinct  from  Judah,  is  threatened  witli  destruction  on 
account  of  tlieir  perseverance  in  various  vices.  —  Ch.  IX.  8  —  X.  4. 

1. 

8  The  Lord  sendeth  a  word  against  Jacob  ; 
It  Cometh  down  to  Israel. 

9  His  whole  people  shall  feel  it, 
Ephraim,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Samaria, 
Who  say  in  pride  and  arrogance  of  heart, 

10  "  The  bricks  are  fallen  down,  but  Ave  will  build  with  hewn 

stones ; 
The  sycamores  are  cut  down,  but  we  will  replace  them 
with  cedars." 

11  Jehovah  will  raise  up  the  enemies  of  Rezin  against  them, 
And  will  arm  their  adversaries  ; 

12  The  Syrians  before,  the  Philistines  behind, 
Who  shall  devour  Israel  with  wide  jaws. 
For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned  away. 
But  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

2. 

13  The  people  turn  not  to  him  that  smiteth  them ; 
Neither  do  they  seek  Jehovah  of  hosts. 


64  ISAIAH.  [CH.  X. 

14  Therefore  shall  Jehovah  cut  oflf  from  Israel  the  head  and 

the  tail, 
The  palm-branch  and  the  rush,  in  one  day. 

15  [The  aged  and  the  honorable  are  the  head, 

And  the  prophet  that  speaketh  falsehood  is  the  tail.] 

16  For  the  leaders  of  this  people  lead  them  astray, 
And  they  that  are  led  by  them  go  to  destruction. 

17  Therefore  shall  the  Lord  have  no  joy  in  their  young  men, 
And  on  their  orphans  and  widows  he  shall  have  no  com- 
passion ; 

For  they  are  all  profane,  and  evil-doers ; 
Every  mouth  speaketh  folly. 
For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned  away, 
But  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

3. 

18  For  wickedness  burneth  like  a  fire, 
It  consumeth  the  briers  and  thorns, 
And  it  kindle th  the  thicket  of  the  forest, 
So  that  it  goeth  up  in  columns  of  smoke. 

19  Through  the  wrath  of  Jehovah  of  hosts  is  the  land  hiimed, 
And  the  people  are  food  for  the, fire; 

No  one  spareth  another. 

20  They  consume  on  the  right  hand,  and  yet  are  hungry ; 
They  devour  on  the  left,  and  are  not  satisfied ; 
Every  one  devoureth  the  flesh  of  his  arm. 

21  Manasseh  is  against  Ephraim,  and  Ephraim  against  Ma- 

nasseh, 
And  both  together  against  Judah. 
For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned  away, 
But  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

4 

1  Woe  to  them  that  make  unrighteous  decrees, 
That  write  oppressive  decisions, 

2  To  turn  away  the  needy  from  judgment, 
And  rob  the  poor  of  my  people  of  their  right ; 
That  the  widows  may  become  their  prey. 
And  that  they  may  plunder  the  orphans. 

3  What  will  ye  do  in  the  day  of  visitation, 

And  in  the  desolation  which  cometh  from  afar? 
To  whom  will  ye  flee  for  help, 


CH  X.]  ISAIAH.  65 

■  And  where  will  ye  leave  your  glory  ? 
4  Forsaken  by  me,  they  shall  sink  down  among  the  prisoners, 
And  fall  among  the  slain. 
For  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned  away, 
But  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 


YIII. 

Trediction  of  the  destruction  of  the  Assyrian  invading  army,  and  of  glorj' 
and  felicity  to  the  remnant  of  Israel  under  the  Messiah's  reign.  — 
Ch.  X.  5  —  XII. 

5  Woe  to  the  Assyrian,  the  rod  of  mine  anger, 

The  staff  in  whose  hands  is  the  instrument  of  my  indigna- 
tion ! 

6  Against  an  impious  nation  I  will  send  him, 

And  against  a  people  under  my  wrath  I  will  give  him  a 

charge 
To  gather  the  spoil,  and  seize  the  prey, 
And  to  trample  them  under  foot  like  the  mire  of  the  streets. 

7  But  he  doth  not  so  purpose, 
And  his  heart  doth  not  so  intend ; 
But  to  destroy  is  in  his  heart. 

And  to  cut  off  a  multitude  of  nations. 

8  For  he  saith,  "  Are  not  my  princes  altogether  kings  .'' 

9  Is  not  Calno  as  Carchemish  ? 
Is  not  Hamath  as  Arpad  ? 

Is  not  Samaria  as  Damascus  ? 

10  As  my  hand  hatii  seized  the  kingdoms  of  the  idols, 
Whose  graven  images  Avere  more  numerous  than  those 

of  Jerusalem  and  Samaria, 

11  Behold !  as  I  have  done  to  Samaria  and  her  idols, 
So  will  I  do  to  Jerusalem  and  her  images." 

12  But  when  the  Lord  hath  accomplislied   his  whole  work 

upon  Mount  Zion  and  Jerusalem, 
Then  will  he  punish  the  fruit  of  the  proud  heart  of  the 

king  of  Assyria, 
And  the  arrogance  of  his  lofty  eyes. 

13  For  he  hath  said :  "  By  the  strength  of  my  hand  I  have 

done  it, 


6Q  ISAIAH.  [CH.  X. 

And  by  my  wisdom  ;  for  I  am  wise ; 
I  have  removed  the  bounds  of  nations, 
I  have  pkindered  their  treasures ; 

As  a  hero  have  I  brought   down  them   that  sat   upon 
thrones. 

14  The  riches  of  the  nations  hath  my  hand  seized,  as  a  nest ; 
As  one  gathereth  eggs  that  have  been  left, 

So  have  I  gathered  the  whole  world. 
And  there  was  none  that  moved  the  wing, 
Or  that  opened  the  beak,  or  tliat  chirped." 

15  Shall  the  axe  boast  itself  against  him  that  heweth  with  it  ? 
Or  shall  the  saw  magnify  itself  against  him  that  moveth  it? 
As  if  the  rod  should  wield  him  that  lifteth  it ! 

As  if  the  staff  should  lift  up  him  that  is  not  wood ! 

16  Wherefore  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  shall  send  upon 

his  fat  ones  leanness, 
And  under  his  glory  shall  he  kindle  a  burning,  like  the 
burning  of  a  fire. 

17  The  light  of  Israel  shall  be  a  fire, 
And  his  Holy  One  a  flame, 

Which  shall  burn  and  devour  his  thorns  and  briers  in  one 
day. 

18  The  glory  of  his  forest  and  of  his  fruitful  field 
From  the  spirit  even  to  the  flesh  shall  he  consume ; 
It  shall  be  with  them  as  when  a  sick  man  fainteth. 

19  The  remaining  trees  of  the  forest  shall  be  few, 
So  that  a  child  may  write  them  down. 

20  In  that  day  shall  the  remnant  of  Israel,  and  they  that 

have  escaped  of  the  house  of  Jacob,  no  more  lear 
upon  him  that  smote  them ; 
They  shall  lean  upon  Jehovah,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 
in  truth. 

21  The  remnant  shall  return,  the  remnant  of  Jacob,  to  the 

mighty  Potentate ; 

22  For  though  thy  people,  0  Israel,  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 
Only  a  remnant  of  them  shall  return. 

The  devastation  is  decreed  ; 

It  shall  overflow  with  righteousness 

23  For  devastation  and  punishment  doth  the  Lord,  Jehovah 

of  hosts,  execute  in  the  midst  of  the  whole  land. 


en.  XI.]  ISAIAH.  67 

24  Yet  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Jehovah  of  hosts : 

Fear  not,  O  my  people,  that  dwellest  in  Zion,  because  of 

the  Assyrian ! 
With  his  rod  indeed  shall  he  smite  thee, 
And  lift  up  his  staff  against  thee  in  the  manner  of  Egypt ; 

25  But  yet  a  very  little  while,  and  my  indignation  shall  have 

past, 
And  my  anger  shall  destroy  them. 

26  Jehovah  of  hosts  shall  raise  up  against  him  a  scourge, 
As  he  smote  Midian  at  the  rock  of  Horeb, 

And  as  he  lifted  up  the  rod  against  the  sea ; 
Yea,  he  shall  lift  it  up,  as  in  Egypt. 

27  In  that  day  shall  his  burden  be  removed  from  thy  shoul- 

der, 
And  his  yoke  from  thy  neck ; 
Yea,  thy  yoke  shall  be  broken,  as  that  of  a  fat  steer. 

28  He  is  come  to  Aiath ;  he  passeth  through  Migron  ; 
In  Michmasli  he  leaveth  his  baggage  ; 

29  They  pass  the  strait ; 

At  Geba  they  make  their  night-quarters ; 
Ramah  trembleth ; 
Gibeah  of  Saul  fleeth. 

30  Cry  aloud,  0  daughter  of  Gallim ! 
Hear,  O  Laish ! 

Alas,  poor  Anathoth ! 

31  Madmenah  hasteth  away  ; 

The  inhabitants  of  Gebim  take  to  flight. 

32  Yet  one  day  shall  he  rest  at  Nob, 

Then  shall  he  shake  his  hand  against  the  mount  of  the 

daughter  of  Zion, 
The  hill  of  Jerusalem. 

33  But  behold  !  the  Lord,  Jehovah  of  hosts,  shall  lop  the 

branches  with  fearful  force, 
And  the  high  of  stature  shall  be  cut  down, 
And  the  lofty  shall  be  brought  low. 

34  He  shall  hew  the  thickets  of  the  forest  with  iron, 
And  Lebanon  shall  fall  by  a  mighty  hand. 

1       Then  shall  spring  forth  a  shoot  from  the  stem  of  Jesse, 
And  a  sprout  grow  up  from  his  roots. 


68  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XI. 

2  The  spirit  of  Jehovah  shall  rest  upon  him, 
The  spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding, 
The  spirit  of  counsel  and  might, 

The  spirit  of  the  knowledge  and  of  the  fear  of  Jehovah. 

3  He  shall  take  delight  in  the  fear  of  Jehovah ; 
He  shall  not  judge  by  the  sight  of  his  eyes, 
Nor  decide  by  the  hearing  of  his  ears. 

4  But  with  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  poor. 
And  decide  with  equity  for  the  afflicted  of  the  land  ; 
He  shall  smite  the  earth  with  the  rod  of  his  mouth  ; 
With  the  breath  of  his  lips  shall  he  slay  the  wicked. 

5  Righteousness  shall  be  the  girdle  of  his  loins, 
And  faithRilness  the  girdle  of  his  reins. 

6  Then  shall  the  wolf  dwell  with  the  lamb, 
And  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid ; 

The  calf,  and  the  young  lion,  and  the  fatling  shall  be  to- 
gether. 
And  a  little  child  shall  lead  them. 

7  The  cow  and  the  bear  shall  feed  together, 
Together  shall  their  young  lie  down. 
And  the  lion  shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox. 

8  The  suckling  shall  play  upon  the  hole  of  the  asp, 

And  the  new-weaned  child  lay  his  hand  on  the  hiding- 
place  of  the  basilisk. 

9  They  shall  not  hurt  nor  destroy  in  all  my  holy  mountain  ; 
For  the  land  shall  be  full  of  the  knowledge  of  Jehovah, 
As  the  waters  cover  the  depths  of  the  sea. 

10  In  that  day  shall  the  shoot  of  Jesse  stand  as  a  banner  to 

the  nations, 
And  to  him  shall  the  gentiles  repair, 
And  his  dwelling-place  shall  be  glorious. 

11  In  that  day  shall  Jehovah  the  second  time  stretch  forth 

his  hand 
To  recover  the  remnant  of  his  people, 
That  remaineth,  from  Assyria,  and  from  Egypt, 
And  from  Pathros,  and  from  Ethiopia,  and  from  Elam, 
And  irom  Shinar,  and  from  Hamath, 
And  from  the  islands  of  the  sea. 

12  He  shall  set  up  a  banner  to  the  nations, 
And  gather  the  outcasts  of  Israel, 

And  bring  together  the  dispersed  of  Judah, 
From  the  four  extremities  of  the  earth. 


CH.  XII.]  ISAIAH.  69 

13  Then  shall  the  jealousy  of  Ephraim  depart, 
And  the  enmity  in  Judah  be  at  an  end ; 
Ephraim  shall  not  be  jealous  of  Judah, 
And  Judah  shall  not  contend  with  Ephraim. 

14  But  they  shall  fly  upon  the  shoulders  of  the  Philistines  at 

the  sea  ; 
Together  shall  they  plunder  the  children  of  the  East ; 
On  Edom  and  Moab  shall  they  lay  their  hand, 
And  the  sons  of  Ammon  shall  be  subject  to  them. 

15  Then    will  Jehovah   utterly  destroy  the   tongue    of  the 

Egyptian  sea. 
And  shake  his  hand  over  the  river  with  a  mighty  wind, 
And  smite  it  into  seven  streams, 
So  that  men  may  go  over  it  dry-shod. 

16  And  it  shall  be  a  highway  for  the  remnant  of  the  people, 
Which  shall  remain,  from  Assyria, 

As  there  was  to  Israel, 

When  he  came  up  from  the  land  of  Egypt. 

1  In  that  day  shalt  thou  say, 

"  I  will  praise  thee,  0  Jehovah,  for,  though  thou  hast  been 

angry  with  me, 
Thine  anger  is  turned  away,  and  thou  comfortest  me. 

2  Behold,  God  is  my  salvation  ; 

I  will  trust,  and  will  not  be  afraid ; 
For  Jehovah  is  my  glory,  and  my  song ; 
It  is  he  who  was  my  salvation." 

3  Ye  shall  draw  waters  with  joy  from  the  fountains  of  sal- 

vation ; 

4  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  say, 

"  Give  thanks  to  Jehovah ;  call  upon  his  name ; 
Make  known  his  deeds  among  the  people ; 
Give  praises,  for  his  name  is  exalted ! 

5  Sing  to  Jehovah,  for  he  hath  done  glorious  things ;         • 
Be  this  known  in  all  the  earth. ! 

6  Cry  aloud,  shout  for  joy,  0  inhabitant  of  Zion, 

For  great  is  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  in  the  midst  of  thee  !  '* 


70  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XIII. 


IX. 


Prophecy  concerning  the  destruction  of  Babylon,  and  the  deliverance  of 
the  Jews.  —  Ch.  XIII.  —  XIV.  23. 

1  A  PROPHECY  concerning  Babylon,  wliicli  Isaiali,  the  son 

of  Amoz,  saw. 

2  Upon  the  bare  mountain  lift  up  a  banner ; 
Cry  aloud  to  them,  wave  the  hand. 

That  they  may  enter  the  gates  of  the  tyrants ! 

3  I  have  given  orders  to  my  consecrated  ones, 

Yea,  I  have  called  upon  my  mighty  ones  to  execute  mine 

anger. 
My  proud  exulters ! 

4  The  noise  of  a  multitude  upon  the  mountains,  like  that 

of  a  great  people  ! 
The  tumultuous  noise  of  kingdoms,  of  nations  gathered 

together ! 
Jehovah  of  hosts  mustereth  his  army  for  battle. 

5  They  come  from  a  distant  country. 
From  the  end  of  Heaven, 

Jehovah  and  the  instruments  of  hia  indignation, 
To  lay  waste  the  whole  land. 

G       Howl  ye,  for  the  day  of  Jehovah  is  at  hand ! 
Like  a  destruction  from  the  Almighty,  it  cometh ; 

7  Therefore  shall  all  hands  hang  down, 
And  every  heart  of  man  shall  melt. 

8  They  shall  be  in  consternation  ; 

'    Distress  and  anguish  shall  la}^  hold  of  them ; 
As  a  woman  in  travail  shall  they  writhe ; 
They  shall  look  upon  one  another  with  amazement ; 
Their  faces  shall  glow  like  flames. 

9  Behold  !  the  day  of  Jehovah  cometh. 
Terrible,  full  of  wrath  and  burning  indignation, 
To  make  the  land  a  waste, 

And  to  destroy  the  sinners  out  of  it. 


CH.  XIII.]  ISAIAH.  71 

10  For  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  the  constellations  thereof, 
Shall  not  give  their  light ; 

The  sun  shall  be  darkened  at  his  going  forth, 
And  the  moon  shall  withhold  her  light. 

11  For  I  will  punish  the  world  for  its  guilt, 
And  the  wicked  for  their  iniquity. 

I  will  put  an  end  to  the  arrogance  of  the  proud, 
And  I  will  bring  down  the  haughtiness  of  the  tyrants. 

12  I  will  make  men  scarcer  than  gold ; 
Yea,  men  than  the  gold  of  Ophir. 

13  Therefore  I  will  make  the  heavens  tremble, 
And  the  earth  shall  be  shaken  out  of  her  place. 
In  the  anger  of  Jehovah  of  hosts, 

In  the  day  of  his  burning  indignation. 

14  Then  shall  they  be  like  a  chased  doe ; 

Like  a  flock,  which  no  one  gathereth  together ; 
Every  one  shall  turn  to  his  own  people, 
And  every  one  flee  to  his  own  land. 

15  Every  one  that  is  overtaken  shall  be  thrust  through, 
And  every  one  that  is  caught  shall  fall  by  the  sword. 

16  Their  children  sliall  be  dashed  to  pieces  before  their  eyes  ; 
Their  houses  shall  be  plundered,  and  their  wdves  ravished. 

17  Behold,  I  stir  up  against  them  the  Medes, 
Who  make  no  account  of  silver. 

And  as  to  gold,  they  do  not  regard  it. 

18  Their  bows  shall  strike  down  the  young  men. 

And  on  the  fruit  of  the  womb  they  shall  have  no  compas- 
sion ; 
Their  eye  shall  not  pity  the  cliildren. 

19  So  shall  Babylon,  the  glory  of  kingdoms. 
The  proud  ornament  of  the  Chakleans, 

Be  like  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  which  God  overthrew, 

20  It  shall  never  m.ore  be  inhabited ; 

Nor  shall  it  be  dwelt  in  through  all  generations. 
Nor  shall  the  Arabian  pitch  liis  tent  there. 
Nor  shall  shepherds  make  their  folds  there. 

21  But  there  shall  the  wikl  beasts  of  the  desert  lodge, 
And  owls  shall  fill  their  houses ; 

And  ostriches  shall  dwell  there. 
And  satyrs  shall  dance  there. 

22  "Wolves  shall  howl  in  their  palaces, 


72  '  ISAIAH.  [cii.  XIV 

And  jackals  in  their  pleasant  edifices. 

Her  time  is  near, 

And  her  days  shall  not  be  prolonged. 

1  For  Jehovah  will  have  compassion  upon  Jacob, 
And  will  again  set  his  love  upon  Israel, 

And  cause  them  to  rest  in  his  own  land. 
And  strangers  shall  join  themselves  to  them, 
And  cleave  to  the  house  of  Jacob. 

2  The  nations  shall  take  them  and  bring  them  to  their  own 

place ; 
And  the  house  of  Israel  shall  possess  them,  in  the  land  of 

Jehovah, 
As  servants  and  as  handmaids ; 
They  shall  take  captive  their  captors, 
And  they  shall  rule  over  their  oppressors. 

3  So  when  Jehovah  shall  have  given  thee  rest 
From  thy  sorrow  and  thy  distress, 

And  from  the  hard  bondage 
"Which  was  laid  upon  thee, 

4  Then  shalt  thou  utter  this  song  over  the  king  of  Babylon, 

and  say, 
"  How  hath  the  tyrant  fallen. 
The  oppression  cea.sed ! 

5  Jehovah  hath  broken  the  staflf  of  the  wicked. 
The  rod  of  the  tyrants,    • 

6  That  smote  the  people  in  anger. 
With  a  continual  stroke, 

That  lorded  it  over  the  nations  in  wrath 
With  unremitted  oppression. 

7  The  whole  earth  is  at  rest,  is  quiet ; 
They  break  forth  into  singing. 

8  Even  the  cypress-trees  exult  over  thee. 
And  the  cedars  of  Lebanon  : 

'  Since  thou  art  fallen. 

No  feller  cometh  up  against  us.* 

9  The  under-world  is  in  commotion  on  account  of  thee. 
To  meet  thee  at  thy  coming ; 

It  stirreth  up  before  thee  the  shades,  all  the  mighty  of  the 

earth ; 
It  arouseth  from  their  thrones  all  the  kings  of  the  nations ; 
10  They  all  accost  thee,  and  say. 


en.  XIV.]  ISAIAH.  T-^ 

'  Art  thou,  too,  become  weak  as  we  ? 
Art  thou  become  like  us  ? ' 

11  Thy  pomp  is  brou_2;ht  down  to  the  grave, 
And  the  sound  of  thy  harps. 

Vermin  have  become  thy  couch, 
And  worms  thy  covering. 

12  How  art  thou  fallen  from  heaven, 

0  Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning ! 

How  art  thou  cast  down  to  the  ground, 
Thou  that  didst  trample  upon  the  nations ! 

13  Thou  saidst  in  thy  heart,  '  I  will  ascend  to  lieaven. 
Above  the  stars  of  God  will  I  exalt  my  throne  ; 

1  will  sit  upon  the  mount  of  assembly  in  the  recesses  of 

the  north. 

14  I  v/ill  ascend  above  the  height  of  the  clouds; 
I  will  be  like  the  Most  High.' 

15  But  thou  art  brouglit  down  to  the  grave, 
To  the  depths  of  the  pit. 

16  They  that  see  thee  gaze  upon  thee,  and  view  thee  atten- 

tively, (and  say.) 
'  Is  this  the  man  that  made  the  earth  tremble, 
That  shook  kingdoms, 

17  That  made  the  ^vorld  a  wilderness, 
And  laid  waste  its  cities. 

And  sent  not  his  captives  to  their  homes  ? ' 

18  All  the  kings  of  the  nations,  yea,  all  of  them,' 
Lie  down  in  glory,  each  in  his  own  sepulchre ; 

19  But  thou  art  cast  forth  without  a  grave. 
Like  a  worthless  branch  ; 

Covered  with  the  slain,  who  are  pierced  by  the  sword» 
Who  go  down  to  the  stones  of  the  pit. 
Like  a  carcass  trampled  under  foot. 

20  Thou  shalt  not  be  joined  with  them  in  the  grave, 
Because  thou  hast  destroyed  thy  country, 

And  slain  thy  people  ; 

The  race  of  evil-doers  shall  nevermore  be  named. 

21  Prepare  ye  slaugliter  for  his  children. 
For  the  iniquity  of  their  fathers. 

That  they  may  no  more  arise,  and  possess  the  earth. 
And  fill  the  world  with  enemies  ! " 

22  For  I  will  ari^e  against  them,  saith  Jehovah  of  hosts, 


74  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XIV 

And  I  will  cut  off  from  Babylon  the  name  and  remnant, 
Posterity  and  offspring,  saith  Jehovah. 
23  I  will  make  her  the  possession  of  the  porcupine,  and  pools 

of  water ; 
Yea,  I  will  sweep  her  away  with  the  besom  of  destruction, 

saith  Jehovah  of  hosts. 


X. 

Fragment  concerning  the  destruction  of  the  Assyrians.  —  Ch.  XIV.  24  -  27. 

24  Jehovah  of  hosts  hath  sworn,  saying, 

Surely,  as  I  have  devised,  so  shall  it  come  to  pass , 
The  purpose  which  I  have  formed,  that  shall  stand, 

25  To 'crush  the  Assyrian  in  my  land, 
And  to  trample  him  on  my  mountains. 
Then  shall  his  yoke  depart  from  them, 

And  his  burden  be  removed  from  their  shoulders. 

26  This  is  the  purpose  which  is  formed  concerning  all  the 

earth, 
And  this  the  hand  which  is  stretched  out  over  all  the  na- 
tions. 

27  For  Jehovah  of  hosts  hath  decreed,  and  who  shall  disannul 

it? 
And  his  hand  is  stretched  out,  and  who  shall  turn  it  back  ? 


XI. 


Prophecy  against  the  Philistines.  —  Ch.  XIV.  28  -  32. 

28  In  the  year  in  which  Ahaz  the  king  died  came  this 
prophecy. 

29  Rejoice  not,  all  Philistia, 

Because  the  rod  that  smote  thee  is  broken, 

For  from  the  root  of  a  serpent  shall  come  forth  a  basilisk, 


CH.  XV.]  ISAIAH.  75 

And  his  fruit  shall  be  a  flying,  fiery  serpent. 
30  Then  shall  the  most  wretched  of  the  poor  feed  quietly, 

And  the  needy  shall  lie  down  in  security ; 

For  I  will  kill  thy  root  with  famine, 

And  thy  remnant  shall  be  slain. 
.SI   Howl,  O  gate  !  cry  aloud,  O  city ! 

O  Philistia,  thou  raeltest  away  in  terror ! 

For  from  the  north  cometh  a  smoke, 

And  there  is  no  straggler  in  their  hosts. 
32  What  answer  shall  be  given  to  the  messengers  of  the  na- 
tions ? 

That  Jehovah  hath  founded  Zion, 

And  in  her  shall  the  poor  of  his  people  find  refuge. 


XII. 

The  destruction  of  Moab.  —  Ch.  XV.,  XVI. 

1  The  prophecy  concerning  Moab. 

Yea !  in  the  night  of  assault  was  Ar  of  Moab  a  ruin  ! 
In  the  night  of  assault  was  Kir  of  Moab  a  ruin  ! 

2  They  go  up  to  the  temple,  and  to  Dibon,  to  weep  upon 

the  high  places ; 
Upon  Nebo  and  upon  Medeba  doth  Moab  howl ; 
On  every  head  is  baldness, 
And  every  beard  is  shorn. 

3  In  their  streets  they  gird  themselves  with  sackcloth  ; 

On  the  tops  of  their  houses  and  in  their  public  walks  ev- 
ery one  howleth, 
And  melteth  away  with  weeping. 

4  Heshbon  and  Elealah  utter  a  cry  ; 
Even  to  Jahaz  is  their  voice  heard ; 
Therefore  the  warriors  of  Moab  shriek  aloud ; 
Their  hearts  tremble  within  them. 

5  My  heart  crieth  out  for  Moab, 

Whose  fugitives  wander  to  Zoar,  to  Eglath-shelishijah ; 
For  they  ascend  the  heights  of  Luhitli  weeping, 
And  in  the  way  of  Horonaim  they  raise  the  cry  of  destruc- 
tion. 


76  ISAIAH.  [CH   XVI. 

6  For  the  waters  of  Nimrim  are  desolate  ; 

The  grass  is  withered ;  the  tender  pkmt  faileth ; 
There  is  no  green  thing  left. 

7  Wherefore    the   remnant   of   their    substance   and    their 

wealth 
They  shall  carry  to  the  brook  of  willows. 

8  For  the  cry  encompasseth  the  borders  of  Moab ; 
Even  to  Eglaim  reacheth  her  wailing, 

To  Beer-Eiim  her  howling. 

9  For  the  waters  of  Dimon  are  full  of  blood  ; 
For  I  bring  new  evils  upon  Dimon  ; 

Upon  him  that  escapeth  of  Moab  will  I  send  a  lion, 
Even  upon  him  that  remaineth  in  the  land. 

1  Send  ye  the  lambs  to  the  ruler  of  the  land. 
From  Selah  through  the  wilderness 

To  the  mount  of  the  daughter  of  Zion  ! 

2  For  as  a  wandering  bird, 
As  a  forthdriven  nest, 

So  shall  be  the  daughters  of  Moab 
At  the  fords  of  Arnon ;  [saying,] 

3  "  Offer  counsel ;  give  decision. 

Make  thy  shadow  at  noonday  like  the  darkness  of  night. 
Hide  the  outcasts ; 
Betray  not  the  fugitives. 

4  Let  my  outcasts  dwell  with  thee,  [0  Zion !] 
Be  thou  to  them  a  covert  from  the  spoiler ! 
For  the  extortion  is  at  an  end. 

The  spoiling  ceaseth. 

The  oppressors  are  consumed  from  the  land. 

5  Then  shall  your  throne  be  established  through  mercy, 
And  upon  it  shall  sit  in  the  house  of  David 

A  judge  searching  for  justice,  and  prompt  in  equity." 

A7isioer  of  the  Jews. 

6  "We   have  heard  of  the  pride  of  Moab;  he  is  very 

proud ; 
His  haughtiness,  and  his  pride,  and  his  insolence, 
His  vain  boastings." 

7  Therefore  shall  Moab  howl  for  Moab  j 


en.  XYii.]  ISAIAH.  77 

Every  one  shall  howl ; 

For  the  ruins  of  Kir-hares  shall  je  mourn, 

In  deep  affliction. 

8  For  the  fields  of  Heshbon  languish, 

The  lords  of  the  nations  break  down  the  choicest  shoots 
of  the  vine  of  Sibmah, 

They  reached  even  to  Jazer ;  they  wandered  into  the  des- 
ert; 

Her  branches  were  spread  out ;  they  crossed  the  sea. 

9  Therefore  I  will  weep,  like  Jazer,  for  the  vine  of  Sibmah  ; 
I  will  water  thee  with  my  tears,  O  Heshbon  and  Elealah, 
For  upon  thy  summer  fruits,  and  thy  harvest,  the  war- 
shout  is  fallen. 

10  Gladness  and  joy  are  driven  from  the  fruitful  field, 
And  in  the  vineyards  is  no  singing  nor  shouting ; 
The  treaders  tread  out  no  wine  in  their  vats  ; 

I  have  made  the  vintao;e -shouting^  to  cease. 

1 1  Therefore  shall  my  bowels  sound  like  a  harp  for  Moab, 
And  my  inward  parts  for  Kir-hares. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  though  Moab  present  him- 

self, 
Though  he  weary  himself  upon  his  high  places, 
And  go  up  to  his  sanctuary  to  pray, 
Yet  shall  he  not  prevail. 

13  This  is  the  word  which  Jehovah  spake  concerning 

14  Moab  of  old.     But  now  saith  Jehovah  : 
Within  three  years,  like  the  years  of  a  hireling, 
The  glory  of  Moab  shall  be  put  to  shame, 
With  all  his  great  multitude ; 

And  the  remnant  shall  be  very  small,  and  rrithout 
strength. 


XIII. 

Against  Ephraim  and  Damascus.  —  Ch.  XVII.  1  - 11. 
The  prophecy  concerning  Damascus. 

Behold,  Damascus  shall  be  no  more  a  city ; 
It  shall  become  a  heap  of  ruins. 


78  ISAIAH.  [en.  XVII. 

2  The  cities  of  Aroer  shall  be  forsaken  ; 
They  shall  be  pastures  for  flocks, 

Which  shall  lie  down,  and  none  shall  make  them  afraid. 

3  The  fortress  shall  cease  from  Ephraim, 

And  the  kingdom  from  Damascus,  and  the  rest  of  Syria ; 
It  shall  be  with  them  as  with  the  glory  of  the  children 

of  Israel, 
Saith  Jehovah  of  hosts. 

4  In  that  day  shall  the  glory  of  Jacob  sink  away, 
And  the  fatness  of  his  flesh  become  leanness. 

5  And  it  shall  be  as  when  the  harvest-man  gathereth  the 

corn, 
And  reapeth  the  ears  with  his  arm ; 
Yea,  as  when  one  gleaneth  ears  in  the  valley  of  Rephaira. 

6  There  shall  be  left  in  it  only  a  gleaning,  as  in  the  olive- 

harvest, 
Two  or  three  berries  on  the  top  of  the  highest  bough, 
Four  or  five  on  the  fruitful  branches, 
Saith  Jehovah,  the  God  of  Israel. 

7  In  that  day  shall  a  man  have  regard  to  his  Maker, 
And  his  eyes  shall  look  to  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

8  He  shall  not"  look  to  the  altars,  the  work  of  his  hands, 
Nor  have  respect  to  that  which  his  fingers  have  made, 
The  images  of  Astarte  and  the  Sun-pillars. 

9  In  that  day  shall  his  fortified  cities  be  like  ruins  in  the 

forests,  or  on  the  mountain  tops, 
Which   the  enemy  left,  in   flight   from   the   children  of 

Israel ; 
And  the  land  shall  be  a  desolation. 

10  For  thou  hast  forgotten  the  God  of  thy  salvation. 
And  hast  not  been  mindful  of  the  rock  of  thy  strength ; 
Therefore  though  thou  plant  beautiful  plants, 

And  set  shoots  from  a  foreign  soil, 

11  When  thou  hast  planted  them,  though  thou  hedge  them  in. 
And  in  the  morning  bring  thy  plants  to  the  blossom, 
Yet  shall  the  harvest  flee  away, 

In  the  day  of  pain  and  desperate  sorrow. 


CH.  XVIII.]  ISAIAH.  79 


xiy. 

A  description  of  the  sudden  destruction  of  Sennacherib's  army  near  Jeru- 
salem, which  leads  the  prophet  to  speak  of  the  Ethiopians,  and  of  their 
conversion  to  Jehovah  through  the  display  of  his  power  in  favor  of  the 
Jews.  —  Ch.  XVII.  12  —  XVIII. 

12  Alas  !  a  tumult  of  many  nations  ! 
They  rage  with  the  raging  of  the  sea. 
Alas  !  a  roaring  of  kingdoms  ! 

They  roar  with  the  roaring  of  mighty  waters. 

13  Like  the  roaring  of  mighty  waters  do  the  nations  roar ; 
He  rebuketh  them,  and  they  flee  away, 

Driven  like  the  chaff  of  the  mountains  before  the  wind, 
Like  stubble  before  the  whirlwind. 

14  At  the  time  of  evening,  behold,  terror! 
Before  morning,  behold,  they  are  no  more ! 
This  is  the  portion  of  them  that  spoil  us, 
And  the  lot  of  them  that  plunder  us. 

1  Ho !  thou  land  of  rustling  wings. 
Beyond  the  rivers  of  Ethiopia! 

2  That  sendest  thy  messengers  upon  the  sea, 
In  reed-boats  upon  the  face  of  the  waters : 

Go,  ye  swift  messengers,  to  a  nation  tall  and  fair, 
To  a  people  terrible  from  the  first  and  onward, 
To  a  mighty,  victorious  people. 
Whose  land  is  divided  by  rivers  ! 

3  All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world,  ye  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
When  the  standard  is  lifted  up  on  the  mountains,  behold  ! 
When  the  trumpet  is  sounded,  hear ! 

4  For  thus  hath  Jehovah  said  to  me : 

"  I  will  sit  still,  and  look  on  from  my  dwelling-place, 
Like  a  serene  heat  when  the  sun  shineth. 
Like  a  dewy  cloud  in  the  heat  of  harvest." 

5  But  before  the  vintage,  when  the  bud  is  gone. 
And  the  blossom  is  ripening  into  a  swelling  grape. 
He  shall  cut  off  the  shoots  with  pruning-hooks, 
And  the  branches  he  shall  take  away  and  cut  down. 

6  They  shall  be  left  together  to  the  ravenous  birds  of  the 

mountains, 


80  ISAIAH.  [cii.  XIX. 

And  to  the  wild  beasts  of  tlie  earth. 
The  ravenous  birds  shall  summer  upon  it, 
And  every  wild  beast  of  the  earth  shall  winter  upon  it. 
7  At  that  time  shall  gifts  be  brought  to  Jehovah  of  hosts 
From  a  nation  tall  and  fair, 

From  a  people  terrible  from  the  first  and  onward, 
A  mighty,  victorious  people. 
Whose  land  is  divided  by  rivers, 
To  the  dwelling-place  of  Jehovah  of  hosts,  to  mount  Ziou. 


XV. 

Political  and  physical  calamities  brought  upon  the  Egyptians  by  Jehovah. 
They  turn  to  him,  and  regain  their  prosperity.  —  Ch.  XIX. 

1  The  prophecy  concerning  Egypt. 

Behold;  Jehovah  rideth  upon  a  swift  cloud, 
And  cometh  to  Egypt ; 
Tiie  gods  of  Egypt  tremble  at  his  presence, 
And  the  heart  of  Egypt  melteth  within  her. 

2  "I  will  set  the  Egyptians  against  the  Egyptians; 
Brother  shall  fight  against  brother. 

And  neighbor  against  neighbor ; 

City  against  city, 

And  kingdom  against  kingdom. 

3  The  spirit  of  Egypt  shall  fail  within  her. 
And  her  devices  I  will  bring  to  naught. 

Then  shall  they  consult  the  idols,  and  the  sorcerers. 
And  the  necromancers,  and  the  wizards. 

4  But  I  will  give  up  the  Egyptians  to  the  hands  of  a  cruel 

lord, 
And  a  fierce  king  shall  rule  over  them," 
Saith  the  Lord,  Jehovah  of  hosts. 

5  Then  shall  the  waters  fail  from  the  river, 
Yea,  the  river  shall  be  wasted  and  dried  up. 

6  The  streams  shall  become  putrid ; 

The  canals  of  Egypt  shall  be  emptied  and  dried  up ; 
The  reed  and  the  rush  shall  wither. 

7  The  meadows  by  the  river,  by  the  borders  of  the  river. 


CH.  XIX.]  ISAIAH.  81 

And  all  that  groweth  by  the  river, 
Shall  wither,  be  blasted,  and  be  no  more. 

8  Then  shall  the  iishermen  mourn  ; 

All  they  that  cast  the  hook  into  the  river  shall  lament, 
And  they  that  spread  nets  upon  the  face  of  the  waters 
shall  languish. 

9  They,  also,  that  work  in  flax, 

And  they  that  weave  white  linen,  shall  be  confounded. 

10  Her  pillars  are  broken  down. 

And  all  who  labor  for  hire  are  grieved  in  heart 

11  Surely  the  princes  of  Zoan  are  fools  ; 

The  wise  counsellors  of  Pharaoh  have  been  stupid  in  their 

counsels. 
How,  then,  can  ye  say  to  Pharaoh, 
"  I  am  the  son  of  fehe  wise, 
The  son  of  ancient  kings"? 

12  Where  are  they  now,  thy  wise  men  ? 

Let  them  tell  thee  now,  so  that  men  may  know  it, 

What  Jehovah  of  hosts  hath  determined  concerning  Egypt ! 

13  The  princes  of  Zoan  are  become  fools  ; 
The  princes  of  Noph  are  deceived, 

Even  the  chiefs  of  her  tribes  have  caused  Egypt  to  err. 

14  Jehovah  hath  mingled  within  her  a  spirit  of  perverseness, 
And  they  have  caused  Egypt  to  err  in  all  her  works, 

As  a  drunkard  staggereth  in  his  vomit. 

15  There  shall  be  nothing  which  can  be  done  by  Egypt, 
By  the  head,  or  the  tail,  the  palm-branch,  or  the  rush. 

16  In  that  day  shall  the  Egyptians  be  like  women ; 
They  shall  tremble  and  fear 

On  account  of  the  shaking  of  the   hand  of  Jehovah  of 

hosts. 
Which  he  shall  shake  against  them. 

17  The  land  of  Judah  shall  be  a  terror  to  Egypt ; 
Every  one  to  whom  it  is  mentioned  shall  tremble 
On  account  of  the  purpose  of  Jehovah  of  hosts, 
Which  he  hath  determined  against  them. 

18  In  that  day  there  shall  be  five  cities  in  the  land  of  Egypt 
Speaking  the  language  of  Canaan, 

And  swearing  by  Jehovah  of  hosts  ; 

One  of  them  shall  be  called  the  City  of  the  Sun. 

19  In  that  day  there    shall    be  an  altar  to  Jehovah  in  the 

midst  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 

VOL.  I.  4  * 


62  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XX. 

And  in  the  border  of  it  a  pillar  to  Jehovah, 

20  "Which  shall  be  a  sign  and  a  witness 

For  Jehovah  of  hosts  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
That  they  cried  to  Jehovah  on  account  of  their  oppressors, 
And  he  sent  them  a  saviour,  and  a  defender,  who  deliv 
ered  them. 

21  Thus  shall  Jehovah  be  made  known  to  Egypt, 
And  the  Egyptians  shall  know  Jehovah  in  that  day, 
And  shall  offer  him  sacrifices  and  oblations ; 

They  shall  make  vows  to  Jehovah,  and  perform  them. 

22  Thus  Jehovah  will  smite  Egypt ;  he  will  smite  and  heal 

her; 
They  shall  return  to  Jehovah  ; 
Therefore  will  he  hear  and  heal  them. 

23  In  that  day  shall  there  be  a  highway  from  Egypt  to  As- 

syria, 
And  the  Assyrian  shall  come  into  Egypt, 
And  the  Egyptian  into  Assyria, 
And  the  Egyptians  shall  worship  with  the  Assyrians. 

24  In  that  day  shall  Israel  be  the  third 
In  connection  with  Egypt  and  Assyria, 
A  blessing  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

25  Jehovah  of  hosts  shall  bless  them,  and  say, 
Blessed  be  Egypt,  my  people, 

And  Assyria,  the  work  of  my  hands, 
And  Israel,  my  inheritance  1 


XVI. 

Against  the  trust  of  Israel  in  Egypt  and  Ethiopia.  —  Ch.  XX. 

1  In  the  year  in  which  Tartan,  being  sent  by  Sargon, 
the  king  of  Assyria,  came  to  Ashdod,  and  fought  against 

2  Ashdod,  and  took  it,  at  that  time  spake  Jehovah  through 
Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz  in  this  manner :  Go,  and  loose  the 
sackcloth  from  thy  loins,  and  put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy 
feet.     And    he    did    so,    walking    naked    and    barefoot. 

3  And  Jehovah  said :  As  my  servant  Isaiah  hath  walked 
naked  and  barefoot  three  years,  a  sign  and  a  token  for 

4  Egypt  and  Ethiopia,  so  shall  the  king  of  Assyria  lead  the 


^H.  XXI.]  ISAIAH.  >  83 

captives  of  Egypt,  and  prisoners  of  Ethiopia,  young  and 
old,  naked  and  barefoot,  with  their  hind  parts  uncovered, 

5  to  the  shame  of  the  Egyptians.  Then  shall  they  be 
afraid  and  ashamed  oh  account  of  Ethiopia  their  trust,  and 

6  of  Egypt  their  glory.  The  inhabitant  of  this  coast  shall 
say  in  that  day,  "  Behold,  so  is  it  with  them  in  whom  we 
trusted,  and  to  whom  we  fled  for  help,  that  we  might  be 
delivered  from  the  king  of  Assyria.  How  then  shall  we 
escape  ?  " 


XVII. 

The  destruction  of  Babylon  by  the  Medes  and  Persians.  —  Ch.  XXI.  1  - 10. 

1  The  prophecy  concerning  the  desert  of  the  sea. 

As  storms  which  rush  along  through  the  south, 
So  it  Cometh  from  the  desert, 
From  the  terrible  land. 

2  A  grievous  vision  was  revealed  to  me ; 

The  plunderer  plundereth,  and  the  destroyer  destroyeth. 
*'  Gro  up,  O  Elam !     Besiege,  0  Media ! 
All  sighing  do  I  make  to  cease." 

3  Therefore  are  my  loins  full  of  pain ; 

Pangs  have  seized  me,  as  the  pangs  of  a  woman  in  trav- 
ail ; 
For  convulsions  I  cannot  hear ; 
For  anguish  I  cannot  see. 

4  My  heart  panteth. 

Terror  hath  seized  upon  me ; 

The  evening  of  my  desire  is  changed  into  horror. 

5  The  table  is  prepared  ;  the  watch  is  set ; 
They  eat ;  they  drink  ; 

"  Arise,  ye  princes  ! 
Anoint  the  shield  !  " 

6  For  thus  said  the  Lord  unto  me : 
"  Go,  set  a  watchman, 

AYho  shall  declare  what  he  seeth." 

7  And  he  saw  a  troop,  horsemen  in  pairs, 
Riders  on  asses,  and  riders  on  camels. 


84  ISAIAH.  [CJ^    vKi. 

And  lie  watched  with  the  utmost  heed. 

8  Then  he  cried  like  a  lion : 

"  My  Lord,  I  stand  continually  upon  the  watch-towe     '  > 

the  daytime, 
And  keep  my  post  all  the  night ; 

9  And  behold,  there  cometh  a  troop, 
Horsemen  in  pairs." 

Asjain  also  he  lifted  up  his  voice,  and  said : 

"  Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon, 

And  all  the  graven  images  of  her  gods  are  cast  broken  i 

the  ground." 
10  O  my  threshing,  and  the  corn  of  my  floor ! 

What  I  have  heard  from  Jehovah  of  hosts,  the  God  ol 

Israel, 
That  have  I  declared  to  you. 


xvin. 

Prophecy  concerning  Dumah.  —  Ch.  XXI.  11,  12. 

11  The  prophecy  concerning  Dumah. 

A  voice  came  to  me  from  Seir : 
"  Watchman,  what  of  the  night  ? 
WatcInTian,  what  of  the  night  ?  " 

12  The  watchman  saith  : 

"  Morning  cometh,  and  also  night. 
If  ye  will  inquire,  inquire ! 
Return,  come ! " 


XIX. 

Prophecy  against  the  Arabians.  —  Ch.  XXI.  13  -  17. 
13       The  prophecy  against  the  Arabians. 

In  the  thickets  of  Arabia  shall  ye  lodge, 
O  ye  caravans  of  Dedan  I 


CH.  XXII,]  ISAIAH.  85 

14  The  inhabitants  of  tlie  land  of  Tema 
Bring  water  to  the  thirsty  ; 

They  come  to  meet  the  fugitive  with  bread. 

15  For  they  flee  from  swords, 
From  the  drawn  sword, 
And  from  the  bent  bow, 
And  from  the  fury  of  war. 

16  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me : 

Within  one  year,  according  to  the  years  of  a  hireling. 
Shall  all  the  glory  of  Kedar  be  consumed. 

17  The  remainder  of  the  mighty  bowmen  of  the  sons  of  Ke- 

dar shall  be  diminished ; 
For  Jehovah,  the  God  of  Israel,  hath  said  it. 


XX. 

Addressed  to  the  iuhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  when  their  city  was  besieged.  — 
Ch.  XXII.  1  - 14. 

1  The  prophecy  concerning  the  valley  of  vision. 

What  aileth  thee  now. 
That  all  thine  inhabitants  are  gone  up  to  the  house-tops? 

2  Thou  that  wast  full  of  noise, 

A  tumultuous  city,  a  joyous  city  ! 
Thy  slain  fall  not  by  the  sword; 
They  are  not  slain  in  battle. 

3  All  thy  leaders  flee  together. 
By  the  bowmen  are  they  bound ; 

AJl  found  within  thee  are  made  captive  together. 
Even  they  who  have  fled  from  afar. 

4  Therefore,  say  I,  look  away  from  me,  that  I  may  weep 

bitterly ; 
Strive  not  to  comfort  me  for  the  desolation  of  the  daughter 
of  my  people ! 

5  For  a  day  of  trouble,  of  desolation,  and  of  perplexity  Com- 

eth 
From  the  Lord,  Jehovah  of  hosts,  in  the  valley  of  vision. 
They  break  down  the  walls ; 
The  cry  reacheth  to  the  mountains. 


86  ISAIAH.  [CH.  xxii. 

6  Elam  beareth  the  quiver, 

With  chariots  fuU  of  men,  and  with  horsemen ; 
Kir  uncovereth  the  shield. 

7  Thy  fairest  valleys,  [O  Jerusalem,]  are  full  of  chaniots  ; 
The  horsemen  set  themselves  in  array  against  the  gate ; 

8  The  veil  of  Judah  is  torn  from  her. 

But  in  such  a  day  ye  look  to  the  armor  of  the  house  of 
the  forest ; 

9  Ye  mark  how  many  are  the  breaches  of  the  city  of  David, 
And  collect  the  waters  of  the  lower  pool ; 

10  Ye  number  the  houses  of  Jerusalem, 

And  ye  break  down  the  houses  to  prepare  the  wall ; 

11  Ye  make  a  reservoir  between  the  two  walls  for  the  waters 

of  the  old  pool ; 
But  ye  look  not  to  Him  who  hath  done  this ; 
Ye  regard  not  Him  that  hath  prepared  this  from  afar. 

12  The  Lord,  Jehovah  of  hosts,  calleth  you  this  day 
To  weeping  and  to  lamentation. 

To  baldness  and  to  girding  with  sackcloth. 

13  But,  behold,  joy  and  gladness, 
Slaying  oxen  and  'killing  sheep. 
Eating  flesh  and  drinkins^  wine  ! 
"  Let  us  eat  and  drink, 

For  to-morrow  we  die  ! " 

14  Therefore  it  hath  been  revealed  in  my  ears  by  Jehovah 

of  hosts ; 
"  This  iniquity  shall  not  be  forgiven  you,  till  ye  die," 
Saitli  the  Lord,  Jehovah  of  hosts. 


XXI. 

The  fall  of  Shebna,  the  prefect  of  the  palace,  and  the  promotion  of  Eliakim 
in  his  place.  —  Ch.  XXII.  15-25. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Jehovah  of  hosts : 

Go  in  to  this  steward. 

To  Shebna,  who  is  over  the  household,  and  say, 

16  What  hast  thou  here,  and  whom  hast  thou  here, 
That  thou  here  hewest  thee  out  a  sepulchre,  — 
That  thou  hewest  out  thy  sepulchre  on  high. 


en.  xxti.)  ISAIAH.  87 

And  jrravest  out  a  habitation  for  thyself  in  the  rock? 

17  Behold,  Jehovah  will  cast  thee  headlong  Avith  a  mighty 

thrust ; 

18  He  will  violently  roll  thee  together  like  a  ball; 
Like  a  ball  will  he  hurl  thee  into  a  wide  country. 
There  shalt  thou  die  ; 

And  there  shall  be  thy  splendid  chariots, 
Thou  disgrace  of  the  house  of  thy  lord  ! 

19  I  will  drive  thee  from  thy  post, 

And  from  thy  station  I  will  pull  thee  down. 

20  In  that  day  I  will  call  my  servant, 
Even  Eliakim,  the  son  of  Hilkiah ; 

21  I  will  clothe  him  with  thy  robe, 
And  bind  thy  girdle  around  him  ; 

Thy  government  will  I  commit  to  his  hand, 

And  he  shall  be  a  father  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 

And  to  the  house  of  Judah. 

22  I  will  lay  the  key  of  the  house  of  David  upon  his  shoul- 

der; 
He  shall  open,  and  none  shall  shut, 
And  he  shall  shut,  and  none  shall  open. 

23  I  will  fasten  him  as  a  peg  in  a  sure  place, 

And  he  shall  be  a  glorious  seat  for  his  father's  house. 

24  Upon  him  shall  hang  all  the  glory  of  his  father's  house. 
The  offspring  and  the  offshoots  ; 

Every  small  vessel,  from  the  goblet  even  to  all  the  pitch- 
ers. 

25  In  that  day,  saith  Jehovah  of  hosts. 

The  peg  that  was  once  fastened  in  a  sure  place  shall  be 

moved ; 
It  shall  be  cut  down,  and  fall. 
And  the  burden  which  was  upon  it  shall  come   to  the 

ground. 
For  Jehovah  hath  said  it. 


88  ISAIAH.  [CH.  xsin. 

XXII. 

Prophecy  of  the  destruction  of  Tyre,  —  Ch.  XXIII 

1  The  prophecy  concerning  Tyre. 

Howl,  ye  ships  of  Tarshish  ! 
For  it  is  laid  waste ; 
No  house,  no  entrance  is  left ! 

From  the  land  of  the  Chittoeans  were  the  tidinojs  brousrht 
to  them. 

2  Be  amazed,  ye  inhabitants  of  the  sea-coast, 

Which  the  merchants  of  Sidon,  that  pass  over  the  sea,  did 
crowd ! 

3  Upon  the  wide  waters,  the  corn  of  the  Nile, 
The  harvest  of  the  river,  was  her  revenue  ; 
She  was  the  mart  of  the  nations. 

4  Be  thou  ashamed,  O  Sidon,  for  the  sea  hath  spoken, 
The  fortress  of  the  sea  hath  spoken  thus : 

"  I  have  not  travailed,  nor  brought  forth  children ; 
I  have  not  nourished  youths,  nor  brought  up  virgins." 

5  When  the  tidings  shall  reach  Egypt, 

They  shall  be  filled  with  anguish  at  the  tidings  concerning 
Tyre. 

6  Pass  ye  over  to  Tarshish  ; 

Howl,  ye  inhabitants  of  the  sea-coast ! 

7  Is  this  your  joyous  city. 

Whose  antiquity  is  of  ancient  days  ? 
Now  her  own  feet  bear  her 
To  sojourn  far  away. 

8  Who  hath  purposed  this  against  Tyre, 
The  dispenser  of  crowns. 

Whose  merchants  are  princes. 

Whose  traders  the  nobles  of  the  earth  ? 

9  Jehovah  of  hosts  hath  purposed  it. 
To  bring  down  the  pride  of  all  glory. 
To  humble  the  nobles  of  the  earth. 

10  Go  over  thy  land  like  the  Nile,  0  daughter  of  Tarshish  J 
Now  thy  bonds  are  broken. 

11  He  hath  stretched  out  his  hand  over  the  sea, 


'CH.  XXIII. 


ISAIAH.  89 


He  hath  made  the  kincrdoms  tremble  ; 

Jehovah  hath  given  commandment  concerning  Canaan 

To  destroy  her  strong  holds. 

12  He  hath  said,  Thou  shalt  no  more  rejoice, 
Thou  ravished  virgin,  daughter  of  Sidon  ! 
Arise,  pass  over  to  the  Chitta3ans ; 

Yet  even  there  shalt  thou  have  no  rest. 

13  Behold  the  land  of  the  Chalda^ans, 
Who,  not  long  ago,  were  not  a  people,  — 

The  Assyrian  assigned  it  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  wilder- 
ness, — 
They  raise  their  watch-towers  ; 
They  destroy  her  palaces  ; 
They  make  her  a  heap  of  ruins. 

14  Howl,  ye  ships  of  Tarshisli ! 
For  your  stronghold  is  destroyed. 

15  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
That  Tyre  shall  be  forgotten  seventy  yeare, 
According  to  the  days  of  one  king ; 

But  at  the  end  of  seventy  years 

It  shall  be  with  Tyre  as  in  the  song  of  the  harlot : 

16  "  Take  thy  lyre,  go  about  the  city, 
O  harlot,  long  forgotten  ; 

Make  sweet  melody  ;  sing  many  songs, 
That  thou  mayst  again  be  remembered  !  " 

17  At  the  end  of  seventy  years  shall  Jehovah  show  regard  to 

Tyre, 
'    And  she  shall  return  to  her  hire. 

And  play  the  harlot  with  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 
That  are  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

18  But  her  gain  and  her  hire  shall  be  holy  to  Jehovah ; 
It  shall  not  be  treasured,  nor  laid  up  in  store ; 

But  it  shall  be  for  them  that  dwell  before  Jehovah, 
For  abundant  food,  and  for  splendid  clothing. 


90  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XXIV. 


xxm. 

De.solation  of  the  land,  return  of  the  Jews  from,  exile,  and  tlie  destruction 
of  Babylon.  —  Ch.  XXIV.  —  XXVII. 

1  Behold,  Jehovah  emptieth  and  draineth  the  land  ; 
Yea,  he  turneth  it  upside  down,  and  scattereth  its  inhab- 
itants. 

2  As  with  the  people,  so  is  it  with  tlie  priest ; 
As  with  the  servant,  so  with  the  master ; 
As  with  the  maid,  so  with  the  mistress; 

As  with  the  buyer,  so  with  the  seller ; 
As  with  the  borrower,  so  with  the  lender ; 
As  with  the  usurer,  so  with  the  giver  of  usury. 

3  The  land  is  utterly  emptied  and  utterly  plundered ; 
For  Jehovah  hath  spoken  this  word. 

4  The  land  mourneth,  and  withereth ; 
The  world  languisheth,  and  withereth  ; 

The  nobles  of  the  people  of  the  land  do  languish. 

5  The  land  was  polluted  under  its  inhabitants, 

Because  they  transgressed  the  law,  they  violated  the  stat- 
utes. 
They  broke  the  everlasting  covenant. 

6  Therefore  a  curse  devoured  the  land ; 
Its  inhabitants  suffered  for  their  guilt ; 

Therefore  are  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  consumed  with 

heat. 
And  few  of  the  men  are  left. 

7  The  new  wine  mourneth  ; 
The  vine  languisheth ; 

All  that  were  of  a  joyful  heart  do  sigh ; 

8  The  mirth  of  tabrets  ceaseth  ; 

The  noise  of  them  that  rejoice  is  at  an  end ; 
The  joy  of  the  harp  ceaseth. 

9  No  more  do  they  drink  wine  with  the  song ; 
Strong  drink  is  bitter  to  them  that  use  it. 

10  The  city  of  desolation  is  broken  down; 
Every  house  is  closed,  so  that  none  can  enter. 

1 1  There  is  a  cry  for  wine  in  the  streets ; 
All  gladness  is  departed ; 


CH.  XXIV.]  ISAIAH.  91 

The  mirth  of  the  land  is  gone ; 

12  Desolation  is  left  in  the  city, 
And  the  gate  is  smitten  into  ruins. 

13  Yea,  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  land,  in  the  midst  of  the  peo- 

ple, 
As  when  the  olive-tree  has  been  shaken ; 
As  the  gleaning,  when  the  vintage  is  ended. 

14  These  shall  lift  up  their  voice,  and  sing ; 

Yea,  for  the  majesty  of  Jehovah  they  shall   shout  from 
the  sea. 

15  Wherefore  praise  ye  Jehovah  in  the  East, 

The  name  of  Jehovah,  the  God  of  Israel,  in  the  isles  of 
the  sea ! 

16  From  the  end  of  the  earth  we  hear  songs : 
"  Glory  to  the  righteous  !  " 

But  I  cry,  Alas,  my  wretchedness,  my  wretchedness !  woe 


IS  me 


The  plunderers  plunder ;  the  plunderers  seize  the  spoil. 

17  The  terror,  the  pit,  and  the  snare 

Are  upon  thee,  O  inhabitant  of  the  land  ! 

18  "Whoso  fieeth  from  the  terror  shall  fall  into  the  pit, 
And  whoso  escapetli  from  the  pit, 

He  shall  be  taken  in  the  snare ; 

For  the  floodgates  of  heaven  are  opened, 

And  the  foundations  of  the  earth  tremble. 

19  The  earth  is  utterly  broken  down ; 
The  earth  is  shattered  in  pieces ; 

The  earth  is  violently  moved  from  her  place. 

20  The  earth  reeleth  like  a  drunkard. 

It  moveth  to  and  fro  like  a  hammock ; 
For  her  iniquity  lieth  heavy  upon  her. 
And  she  shall  fall  and  rise  no  more. 

21  In  that  day  will  Jehovah  punish  the  host  of  the  high  ones 

that  are  on  high, 
And  the  kings  of  the  earth  upon  the  earth. 

22  They  shall  be  thrown  together  bound  into  the  pit, 
And  shall  be  shut  up  in  the  prison, 

But  after  many  days  shall  they  be  visited. 

23  The  moon  sliall  be  confounded,  and  the  sun  ashamed, 
When  Jehovah  of  hosts  shall  reign  in  mount  Zion  and 

Jerusalem, 
And  his  glory  shall  be  before  his  ancients. 


92  ISAIAH.  [en.  XXV. 

1  0  Jehovah,  thou  art  my  God  ; 

I  will  exalt  thee ;  I  will  praise  thy  name, 

For  thou  hast  done  wonderful  things ; 

Thine  ancient  purposes  are  faithfulness  and  truth. 

2  Thou  hast  made  the  city  a  heap  ; 
The  fortified  city  a  ruin. 

The  palace  of  the  barbarians  is  to  be  no  more  a  city ; 
It  shall  never  be  built  again. 

3  Therefore  shall  mighty  kingdoms  praise  thee ; 
The  cities  of  the  terrible  nations  sliall  honor  thee ; 

4  For  thou  hast  been  a  defence  to  the  poor ; 
A  defence  to  the  needy  in  his  distress ; 

A  refuge  from  the  storm,  a  shadow  from  the  heat, 

AVhen  the  rage  of  tyrants  was  like  a  storm  against  a  wall, 

5  As  heat  in  a  dry  land  is  made  to  vanish, 

So  thou  puttest  down  the  tumult  of  the  barbarians  ; 

As  heat  is  allayed  by  a  thick  cloud, 

So  the  triumph  of  the  tyrants  is  brought  low. 

t)       Then  in  this  mountain  shall  Jehovah  of  hosts  prepare 

for  all  nations 
A  feast  of  fat  things,  and  wines  kept  on  the  lees ; 
Of  fat  things  full  of  marrow,  of  wines  kept  on  the  lees 

well  refined. 

7  He  will  destroy  in  this  mountain  the  covering  that  was 

cast  over  all  people, 
And  the  veil  that  was  spread  over  all  nations. 

8  He  will  destroy  death  forever ; 

The  Lord  Jehovah  will  wipe  away  the  tears  from  all  faces, 
And  the  reproach  of  his  people  will  he  take  away  from  the 

whole  earth ; 
For  Jehovah  hath  said  it. 

9  In  that  day  shall  men  say,  "  Behold,  this  is  our  God  ; 
We  waited  for  him,  and  he  hath  saved  us ; 

This  is  Jehovah,  for  whom  we  waited ; 

Let  us  rejoice  and  exult  in  his  salvation." 
10'  For  the  hand  of  Jehovah  shall  rest  upon  this  mountain, 

And  Moab  shall  be  trodden  down  in  his  place, 

As  straw  is  trodden  down  in  a  dung-pool. 
11  And  he  shall  stretch  out  his  hands  in  the  midst  of  it, 

As  the  swimmer  stretcheth  out  liis  hands  to  swim, 

But  God  shall  put  down  his  pride, 


cir.  xxvi.J  ISAIAH.  93 

Together  with  the  devices  of  his  hands. 
12  And  the  high  bulwarks  of  thy  walls  will  he  lay  low  ; 

He  will  bring  them  down  to  the  ground ;  he  will  lay  them 
in  the  dust. 

1  In  that  day  shall  this  song  be  sung  in  the  land  of  Judah: 
"  AVe  have  a  strong  city  ; 

His  aid  doth  God  appoint  for  walls  and  bulwarks. 

2  Open  ye  the  gates, 

That  the  righteous  nation  may  enter  in, 
The  nation  tliat  keepeth  the  truth. 

3  Him  that  is  of  a  steadfast  mind 
Thou  wilt  keep  in  continual  peace. 
Because  he  trusteth  in  thee. 

4  Trust  ye  in  Jehovah  forever, 

For  the  Lord  Jehovah  is  an  everlasting  rock. 

5  For  he  hath  brought  down  the  inhabitants  of  the  fortress  ; 
The  lofty  city  he  hath  laid  low ; 

He  hath  laid  her  low  even  to  the  ground ; 
He  hath  levelled  her  with  the  dust. 

6  The  foot  trampleth  upon  her. 

The  feet  of  the  poor,  the  steps  of  the  needy. 

7  The  way  of  the  upright  is  a  smooth  way  ; 

Thou,  O  most  righteous,  doth  level  the  path  of  the  up- 
right ! 

8  In  the  way  of  thy  judgments,  O  Jehovah,  we  have  waited 

for  thee  ; 
The  desire  of  our  souls  is  to  thy  name,  and  to  the  remem- 
brance of  thee. 

9  My  soul  longeth  for  thee  in  the  night. 

And  my  spirit  within  me  seeketh  thee  in  the  morning ; 
For  when  thy  judgments  are  in  the  earth, 
The  inhabitants  of  the  world  learn  righteousness. 
10  Though  favor  be  shown  to  the  wicked. 
He  will  not  learn  righteousness  ; 
In  the  land  of  uprightness  will  he  deal  unjustly, 
And  have  no  regard  to  the  majesty  of  Jehovah, 
li  Thy  hand,  O  Jehovah,  is  lifted  up,  yet  do  they  not  see ; 
But  they  shall  see  with  shame  thy  zeal  for  thy  people  ; 
Yea,  fire  shall  devour  thine  adversaries. 
12  Thou,  0  Jehovah,  wilt  give  us  peace  ; 
For  all  our  works  thou  doest  for  us. 


94  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XXVII. 

13  O  Jehovah,  our  God,  other  lords  have  had  dominion  over 

us  besides  thee ; 
Only  through  thee  do  we  call  upon  thy  name. 

14  They  are  dead,  they  shall  not  live  ; 
They  are  shades,  they  shall  not  rise. 

For  thou  hast  visited  and  destroyed  them, 
And  caused  all  the  memory  of  them  to  perish. 

15  "  Thou  wilt  enlarge  the  nation,  0  Jehovah ! 

Thou  wilt  enlarge  the  nation  ;  thou  wilt  glorify  thyself; 
Thou  wilt  widely  extend  all  the  borders  of  the  land. 

16  O  Jehovah,  in  affliction  they  sought  thee ; 

They  poured  out  their  prayer,  when  thy  chastisement  was 
upon  them. 

17  As  a  woman  with  child,  when  her  delivery  is  near, 
Is  in  anguish,  and  crieth  aloud  in  her  pangs, 

So  have  we  been,  far  from  thy  presence,  O  Jehovah ! 

18  We  have  been  with  child ;  we  have  been  in  anguish, 
Yet  have,  as  it  were,  brought  forth  wind. 

To  the  land  we  bring  no  deliverance ; 
Nor  are  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  born. 

19  0  might  thy  dead  live  again, 

Might  the  dead  bodies  of  my  people  arise ! 
Awake,  and  sing,  ye  that  dwell  in  the  dust ! 
For  thy  dew  is  like  the  dew  upon  plants, 
And  the  earth  shall  bring  forth  her  dead." 

20  Come,  my  people,  enter  into  thy  chambers, 
And  shut  thy  doors  behind  thee ; 

Hide  thyself  for  a  little  moment. 
Until  the  indignation  be  overpast ! 

21  For  behold,  Jehovah  cometh  forth  from  his  place, 

To  punish  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  for  their  iniquity ; 
And  the  earth  shall  disclose  her  blood, 
And  shall  no  longer  cover  her  slain. 

1  In  that  day  will  Jehovah  punish  with  his  sword. 
His  hard,  and  great,  and  strong  sword, 

The  leviathan,  that  fleet  serpent. 

Even  the  leviathan,  that  winding  serpent; 

Yea,  he  will  slay  the  monster,  that  is  in  the  sea. 

2  In  that  day,  sing  ye  thus  concerning  the  vineyard : 


CH.  XXVII.]  ISAIAH.  95 

3  "  I,  Jehovah,  am  its  guardian ; 
I  will  water  it  every  moment ; 
That  no  one  may  assault  it, 

I  will  watch  it  day  and  night. 

4  There  is  no  fury  in  me ; 

But  let  me  find  the  thorns  and  thistles  in  battle ! 
I  will  go  against  them, 
And  burn  them  up  together, 

5  Unless  they  take  hold  of  my  protection, 
And  with  me  make  peace, 

And  make  peace  with  me." 

6  In  coming  days  shall  Jacob  take  root, 
And  Israel  flourish  and  bud  forth, 
And  fill  the  world  with  fruit. 

7  Did  he  smite  Israel,  as  he  smote  those  that  smote  him  ? 
Was  he  slain  as  those  that  slew  him  ? 

8  In  measure,  by  sending  her  away,  didst  thou  punish  her, 
Taking  her  away  in  the  rough  tempest,  in  the  day  of  the 

east  wind. 

9  By  this,  therefore,  is  the  iniquity  of  Jacob  expiated. 
And  this  is  wholly  the  fruit  of  the  removal  of  his  sin. 
That  He  has  made. the  stones  of  the  altar  like  limestones 

broken  in  pieces, 
And  that  the  images  of  Astarte  and  the  sun-pillars  no 
more  stand. 

10  For  the  fortified  city  is  desolate. 

An  habitation  forsaken,  deserted  like  a  wilderness ; 
There  doth  the  calf  feed,  and  there  doth  he  lie  down. 
And  consume  her  branches. 

11  When  her  boughs  are  withered,  they  are  broken  off; 
Women  come,  and  burn  them ; 

For  it  was  a  people  of  no  understanding ; 
Therefore  he  that  made  him  had  not  mercy  on  him, 
And  he  that  formed  him  showed  him  no  favor. 

12  But  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
That  Jehovah  shall  gather  fruit 

From  the  stream  of  the  Euphrates  to  the  river  of  Egypt, 
And  ye  shall  be  gathered,  one  by  one,  ye  children  of  Is- 
rael ! 

13  In  that  day  shall  a  great  trumpet  be  sounded. 

And  they  shall  come  who  are  lost  in  the  land  of  Assyria, 


96  ISAIAH.  [en.  xxviri. 

And  are  outcasts  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
And  shall  worship  Jehovah  upon  the  holy  mountain  ir. 
Jerusalem. 


XXIY. 

The  kingdom  of  Ephraim  or  Israel  threatened  with  destruction,  on  account 
of  its  depravity.  A  favorable  state  of  things  is  promised  to  Judah,  which, 
however,  is  afterwards  to  be  destroyed  on  account  of  the  intemperance, 
disobedience,  and  impiety  of  the  people,  especially  of  the  higher  classes. 
—  Ch.  XXVIII. 

1  Woe  to  the  proud  crown  of  the  drunkards  of  Ephraim, 
To  the  fading  flower,  his  glorious  beauty, 

At  the  head  of  the  rich  valley  of  a  people  stupefied  with 
wine. 

2  Behold  a  strong,  a  mighty  one  from  the  Lord 
Like  a  storm  of  hail,  like  a  destructive  tempest, 
Like  a  flood  of  mighty,  overflowing  waters. 
With  violence  shall  dash  it  to  the  ground. 

3  It  shall  be  trodden  under  foot. 

The  proud  crown  of  the  drunkards  of  Ephraim. 

4  And  the  fading  flower,  their  glorious  beauty. 
At  the  head  of  the  rich  valley, 

Shall  be  as  the  early  flg  before  the  time  of  harvest, 
Which  whoso  seeth  plucketh  immediatelj^. 
And  swalloweth  as  soon  as  it  is  in  his  hand. 

5  In  that  day  shall  Jehovah  of  hosts 

Be  a  glorious  crown,  and  a  beautiful  diadem  to  the  residue 
of  his  people ; 

6  A  spirit  of  judgment  to  him  that  sitteth  in  judgment, 
And  of  strength  to  them  that  drive  back  the  enemy  to  their 

gates. 

7  But  even  these  stagger  through  wine, 
And  reel  through  strong  drink ; 

The  priest  and  the  prophet  stagger  through  strong  drink 
They  are  overpowered  with  wine ; 
They  stumble  thi'ough  strong  drink ; 
They  reel  in  vision, 
They  stagger  in  judgment. 


CH.  XXVIII.]  ISAIAH.  97 

8  For  all  their  tables  are  full  of  filthy  vomit, 
So  that  there  is  no  place  clean. 
.9  "Whom,"  say  they,  "will  he  teach  knowledge. 
And  to  whom  will  he  impart  instruction  ? 
To  the  weaned  from  the  milk  ? 
To  those  just  taken  from  the  breast? 

10  For  it  is  precept  upon  precept,  precept  upon  precept, 
Command  upon  command,  command  upon  command, 
A  little  here,  and  a  little  there." 

11  Yea,  with  stammering  lips  and  a  strange  tongue 
He  shall  indeed  speak  to  this  people  ; 

12  He  that  said  to  them, 

"  This  is  the  way  of  rest,  give  rest  to  the  weary; 
This  is  the  way  of  safety  "  ; 
But  they  would  not  hear. 

13  Then  shall  the  word  of  Jehovah  be  indeed  to  them 
"  Precept  upon  precept,  precept  upon  precept. 
Command  upon  command,  command  upon  command, 
A  little  here,  and  a  little  there," 

So  that  they  shall  go  on,  and  fall  backwards,  and  be 

broken. 
And  be  snared  and  cauglit. 
It  Wherefore  hear  ye  the  word  of  Jehovah, 

Ye  scoffers,  who  rule  this  people  in  Jerusalem ! 

15  Since  ye  say, 

"  We  have  entered  into  a  covenant  with  death. 

And  with  the  under-world  have  we  made  an  agreement. 

The  overflowing  scourge,  when  it  passeth  through,  shall 

not  reach  us  ; 
For  we  have  made  falsehood  our  refuge. 
And  in  deceit  we  have  hidden  ourselves." 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah : 

Behold,  I  have  laid  in  Zion  as  a  foundation  a  stone, 

A  tried  stone,  a  jDrecious  corner-stone,  a  sure  foundation ; 

He  that  trusteth  shall  not  flee  away. 

17  I  will  make  justice  a  line. 
And  righteousness  a  plummet. 

And  the  hail  shall  sweep  away  the  refuge  of  falsehood. 
And  the  waters  shall  overwhelm  its  hiding-place ; 

18  And  your  covenant  with  death  shall  be  broken. 

And  your  agreement  with  the  under-world  shall  not  stand ; 
When  the  overflowing  scourge  shall  pass  through, 

VOL.  I.  5 


98  ISAIAH.  [CH.  xxviiT. 

By  it  shall  ye  be  beaten  down. 

19  As  often  as  it  passeth  through,  it  shall  bear  you  away ; 
For  every  morning  shall  it  pass  through, 

By  day  and  by  night; 

Even  to  hear  the  rumor  of  it  shall  be  terrible. 

20  Yea,  the  bed  is  too  short  for  one  to  stretch  himself  on  it, 
And  the  covering  too  narrow  for  one  to  wrap  himself  in  it. 

21  For  Jehovah  will  rise  up,  as  in  mount  Perazim ; 

He  will  be  moved  with  anger,  as  in  the  valley  of  Gibeon, 

To  perform  his  act,  his  strange  act, 

And  to  execute  his  work,  his  strange  work. 

22  Now,  therefore,  be  ye  no  longer  scoffers, 
Lest  your  bands  become  stronger ; 

For  destruction  and  punishment  have  been  revealed  to  me 
From  Jehovah  of  hosts  concerning  the  whole  land ! 

23  Give  ear,  and  listen  to  my  voice, 
Attend,  and  hearken  to  my  words ! 

24  Is  the  ploughman  always  ploughing  in  order  to  sow? 
Is  he  always  opening  and  harrowing  his  field  ? 

25  When  he  hath  made  the  face  thereof  even. 

Doth  he  not  then  scatter  the   dill,  and  cast  abroad  the 

cumin, 
And  sow  the  wheat  in  rows, 
And  the  barley  in  its  appointed  place, 
And  the  spelt  in  his  border  ? 

26  Thus  his  God  rightly  instructeth  him, 
And  giveth  him  knowledge. 

27  The  dill  is  not  beaten  out  with  the  thrashing-sledge, 
Nor  is  the  wheel  of  the  wain  rolled  over  the  cumin ; 
But  the  dill  is  beaten  out  with  a  staff, 

And  the  cumin  with  a  rod. 

28  Bread-corn  is  beaten  out. 

Yet  doth  not  the  husbandman  thrash  it  without  limit ; 
He  driveth  over  it  the  wheels  of  the  wain. 
And  the  horses,  yet  doth  he  not  utterly  crush  it. 

29  This  also  proceedeth  from  Jehovah  of  hosts  ; 
He  is  wonderful  in  counsel, 

Excellent  in  wisdom. 


cii.  XXIX.]  ISAIAH.  99 


XXV. 

The  siege  and  deliverance  of  Jerusalem.     Eeproofs  of  infidelity  and  im- 
piety. —  Ch.  XXIX. 

1  Woe  to  Ariel,  to  Ariel, 
The  city  where  David  dwelt ! 
Add  year  to  year, 

Let  the  festivals  go  round, 

2  Then  will  I  distress  Ariel ; 
Mourning  and  sorrow  shall  be  there ; 

Yet  shall  she  be  to  me  as  Ariel  [the  lion  of  God]. 

3  I  will  encamp  against  thee  round  about, 

And  I  will  lay  siege  against  thee  with  a  mound, 
And  I  will  raise  towers  against  thee. 

4  Thou  shalt  be  brought  down,  and  speak  from  the  ground, 
And  thy  speech  sliall  be  low  from  the  dust ; 

Thy  voice  shall  be  like  that  of  a  spirit  under  ground, 
And  thy  speech  shall  chirp  as  from  the  dust. 

5  Yet  shall  the  multitude  of  thine  enemies  be  like  fine. 

dust ; 
The  multitude  of  the  terrible  like  flying  chaff; 
It  shall  take  place  suddenly,  in  a  moment. 

6  From  Jehovah  of  hosts  cometh  the  visitation 
With  thunder,  and  earthquake,  and  great  noise, 
With  storm  and  tempest, 

And  flames  of  devouring  fire. 

7  As  a  dream,  a  vision  of  the  night, 
Shall  be  the  multitude  of  all  the  nations 
That  fisfht  a^'ainst  Ariel, 

That  fight  against  her  and  her  fortress, 
And  distress  her. 

8  As  a  hungry  man  dreameth,  and  lo !  he  eateth, 
But  awaketh  and  is  still  hungry ; 

And  as  a  thirsty  man  dreameth,  and  lo  !  he  drinketh, 
But  awaketh,  and  lo !  he  is  faint  and  thirsty; 
So  shall  it  be  with  the  multitude  of  all  the  niUions 
That  fight  against  mount  Zion. 

9  Be  in  amazement  and  be  amazed ! 
Be  blinded  and  be  blind  ! 


100  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XXIX. 

They  are  drunk,  but  not  with  wine  ; 

They  stagger,  but  not  with  strong  drink  ! 
10  For  Jehovah  hath  poured  upon  you  a  spirit  of  slumber ; 

He  hath  closed  your  eyes,  the  prophets, 

And  covered  your  heads,  the  seers  ; 
Jl  And  so  every  vision  is  to  you  as  the  words  of  a  sealed 
book, 

Which  is  given  to  a  man  that  is  skilled  in  writing, 

Saying,  "  Read  this,  I  pray  thee  " ; 

But  he  answereth,  "  I  cannot,  for  it  is  sealed." 

12  Or,  if  he  give  it  to  one  that  is  not  skilled  in  writing, 
Saying,  "  Read  this,  I  pray  thee," 

He  answereth,  "  I  am  not  skilled  in  writing." 

13  Therefore  saith  the  Lord, 

Since  this  people  draweth  near  to  me  with  their  mouth, 
And  honoreth  me  with  their  lips, 
While  their  heart  is  far  from  me, 

And  their  worship  of  me  is  according  to  the  command- 
ments of  men, 

14  Therefore,  behold,  I  will  proceed   to  deal  marvellously 

with  this  people ; 
Marvellously  and  wonderfully, 
For  the  wisdom  of  their  wise  men  shall  perish, 
And  the  prudence  of  the  prudent  shall  be  hid. 

15  Woe  to  them  that  hide  deep  their  purposes  from  Jehovah, 
Whose  work  is  in  darkness; 

That  say.  Who  seeth  us  ?     Who  knoweth  us  ? 

16  Alas,  your  perverseness  ! 

Is  the  potter  to  be  esteemed  as  the  clay, 

That  the  work  should  say  of  its  maker.  He  made  me  not  ? 

And  the  thing  formed  say  of  him  that  formed  it, 

He  hath  no  understanding  ? 

17  Is  it  not  yet  a  very  little  while. 

And  Lebanon  shall  be  changed  to  a  fruitful  field. 
And  the  fruitful  field  be  esteemed  a  forest. 

18  And  in  that  day  shall  the  deaf  hear  the  words  of  the  book, 
And  out  of  mist  and  darkness  shall  the  eyes  of  the  bhnd 

see. 

19  The  aMcted  shall  exceedingly  rejoice  in  Jehovah, 
And  the  poor  shall  exult  in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

20  For  the  oppressor  hath  come  to  naught ;  the  scoffer  is  de- 

stroyed ; 


CH.  XXX.]  ISAIAH.  101 

And  all  that  watched  for  iniquity  are  cut  off; 

21  Who  condemned  a  man  in  his  cause, 

And  laid  snares  for  him  who  defended  himself  in  the  gate, 
And  with  falsehood  caused  the  righteous  to  fail. 

22  Therefore  concerning  the  house  of  Jacob  thus  saith  Je- 

hovah, 
He  that  redeemed  Abraham  : 
No  more  shall  Jacob  be  ashamed, 
And  no  more  shall  his  face  grow  pale. 

23  For  when  his  children  behold  the  work  of  my  hands  in  the 

midst  of  them. 
They  shall  honor  my  name. 
They  shall  honor  the  Holy  One  of  Jacob, 
And  reverence  the  God  of  Israel. 
21  They  that  erred  in  spirit  shall  come  to  understanding. 
And  the  obstinate  shall  receive  instruction. 


XXVI. 

The  prophet  condemns  attempts  to  form  an  alliance  with  Egypt,  and  re- 
proves the  fondness  for  war,  and  the  want  of  piety  in  the  people.  Piety 
will  lead  to  prosperity.      The  Assyrians  to  be  destroyed.  —  Ch.  XXX. 

1  TVoE  to  the  rebellious  children,  saith  Jehovah, 
Who  form  plans,  and  not  from  me, 

And  make  covenants  without  my  spirit, 
That  they  may  add  sin  to  sin ! 

2  Who  go  down  into  Egypt, 
Without  inquiring  at  my  mouth, 

To  seek  refuge  in  Pharaoh's  protection, 
And  to  trust  in  the  shadow  of  Egypt ! 

3  The  protection  of  Pharaoh  shall  be  your  shame  ; 
Your  trust  in  the  shadow  of  Egypt  your  confusion. 

4  For  their  princes  are  at  Zoan, 

Their  ambassadors  have  arrived  at  Hanes. 

5  But  they  are  all  ashamed  of  a  people  that  do  not  profit 

them ; 
That  are  no  help  and  no  profit, 
But  only  a  shame  and  a  reproach. 

6  The  loaded  beasts  go  southward, 


102  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XXX 

Througli  a  land  of  anguish  and  distress, 

Whence  come  forth  the  lioness,  and  the  fierce  lion, 

The  viper,  and  the  flying  fiery  serpent ; 

On  the  shoulders  of  young  asses  they  carry  their  wealth, 

And  on  the  bunches  of  camels  their  treasures, 

To  a  people  that  will  not  profit  them ! 

7  Vain  and  empty  is  the  help  of  Egypt ; 
Wherefore  I  call  her.  The  Blusterer  that  sitteth  still. 

8  Go  now,  write  this  on  a  tablet  before  them ; 
Note  it  down  upon  a  book. 

That  it  may  remain  for  future  times, 
A  testimony  forever ! 

9  For  this  is  a  rebellious  people,  false  children ; 
Children  who  will  not  hear  the  law  of  Jehovah; 

10  Who  say  to  the  seers,  "  See  not ! " 

And  to  the  prophets,  "  Prophesy  not  right  things  ; 
Speak  to  us  smooth  things. 
Prophesy  falsehood ! 

11  Turn  aside  from  the  way. 
Depart  from  the  path, 

Remove  from  our  sight  the  Holy  One  of  Israel ! " 

12  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Holy  One  of  Israel : 
Since  ye  despise  this  word, 

And  trust  in  oppression  and  perverseness, 
And  lean  thereon, 

13  Therefore  shall  this  iniquity  be  to  you 
Like  a  breach  ready  to  give  way. 
That  swelleth  out  in  a  high  wall, 
Whose  fall  cometh  suddenly,  in  an  instant. 

14  It  is  broken  like  a  potter's  vessel, 
Which  is  dashed  in  pieces  and  not  spared, 

So  that  among  its  fragments  not  a  sherd  is  found  to  take 

up  fire  from  the  hearth, 
Or  to  dip  water  from  the  cistern. 

15  For  thus  said  the  Lord  Jehovah,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel 
By  a  return  and  by  rest  shall  ye  be  saved ; 

In  quietness  and  confidence  is  your  strength"; 

16  But  ye  would  not. 

Ye  said,  "  No !  we  will  bound  along  upon  horses  " ; 
Truly  ye  shall  bound  along  in  flight. 
"  We  will  ride  upon  swift  coursers  "  ; 
But  they  shall  be  swift  that  pursue  you. 


CH.  XXX.]  ISAIAH.  103 

17  A  thousand  shall  flee  at  the  rebuke  of  one, 
And  ten  thousand  at  the  rebuke  of  five, 

Till  what  remains  of  you  shall  be  as  a  beacon  on  the  top 

of  a  mountain, 
As  a  banner  upon  a  hill. 

18  And  yet  will  Jehovah  wait  to  be  gracious  to  you, 
And  yet  will  he  arise  to  have  mercy  upon  you ; 
For  Jehovah  is  a  righteous  God  ; 

Happy  are  all  they  who  wait  for  him ! 

19  For,  O  people  of  Zion,  that  dwellest  in  Jerusalem, 
Thou  shall  not  always  weep! 

He  will  be  very  gracious  to  thee  at  the  voice  of  thy  cry ; 
No  sooner  shall  he  hear  it,  than  he  will  answer  thee. 

20  Though  Jehovah  hath  given  thee  tlie  bread  of  distress, 

and  the  water  of  affliction, 
Yet  shall  thy  teachers  be  hidden  from  thee  no  more  ; 
But  thine  eyes  shall  see  thy  teachers. 

21  And  thine  ears  shall  hear  a  voice  behind  thee, 
Saying,  "  This  is  the  way,  walk  ye  in  it ! " 

When  ye  turn  aside  to  the  right  hand,  or  to  the  left. 

22  Ye  shall  treat  as  defiled  the  silver  coverings  of  your  gra- 

ven images. 
And  the  golden  clothing  of  your  molten  images. 
Ye  shall  cast  them  away  as  an  unclean  thing ; 
Away  !  shall  ye  say  to  them. 

23  Then  will  he  give  rain  for  thy  seed. 
With  which  thou  shalt  sow  the  ground. 

And  the  bread-corn,  the  produce  of  the  land,  shall  be  rich 

and  nourishing; 
Then  shall  thy  cattle  feed  in  large  pastures. 

24  The  oxen  also,  and  the  young  asses,  that  till  the  ground. 
Shall  eat  well-seasoned  provender. 

Which  hath  been  winnowed  with  the  shovel  and  the  fan. 

25  And  on  every  lofty  mountain, 
And  on  every  high  hill. 

Shall  be  brooks  and  streams  of  water, 
In  the  day  of  the  great  slaughter. 
When  the  towers  fall. 

26  Then  shall  the  light  of  the  moon  be  as  the  light  of  the  sun, 
And  the  light  of  the  sun  shall  be  sevenfold, 

[As  the  light  of  seven  days,] 


104  ISAIAH.  [en.  XXX. 

When  Jehovah  bindeth  up  the  bruises  of  his  people, 
And  healeth  the  wound  which  they  have  received. 

27  Behold,  the  name  of  Jehovah  cometh  from  afar, 
His  anger  burnetii,  and  violent  is  the  flame, 

His  lips  are  full  of  indignation, 
And  his  tongue  like  a  devouring  fire. 

28  His  breath  is  like  an  overflowing  torrent, 
That  reacheth  even  to  the  neck  ; 

He  will  toss  the  nation  with  the  winno wing-fan  of  destruc- 
tion ; 

He  will  put  a  bridle  upon  the  jaws  of  the  people,  that 
shall  lead  them  astray. 

29  But  ye  shall  then  sing  as  in  the  niglit  of  a  solemn  festival ; 
Your  heart  shall  be  glad,  like  his  who  marcheth  with  the 

sound  of  the  pipe 
To  the  mountain  of  Jehovah,  to  the  rock  of  Israel. 

30  Jehovah  will  cause  his  glorious  voice  to  be  heard, 
And  the  blow  of  his  arm  to  be  seen, 

With  furious  anger,  and  flames  of  devouring  fire ; 
With  flood,  and  storm,  and  hailstones. 

31  For  by  the  voice  of  Jehovah  shall  the  Assyrian  be  bp»+f»" 

down ; 
He  will  smite  him  with  the  rod. 

32  And  as  often  as  the  appointed  rod  shall  strike, 
Which  Jehovah  shall  lay  heavily  upon  him, 

It  shall  be  accompanied  with  tabrets  and  harps ; 
And  with  fierce  battles  will  he  fight  against  him. 

33  For  long  hath  the  burning  place  been  prepared ; 
Yea,  for  the  king  hath  it  been  made  ready ; 
The  pile  is  made  deep  and  broad ; 

There  is  fire  and  wood  in  abundance ; 
The  breath  of  Jehovah,  like  a  stream  of  brimstone,  shall 
kindle  it. 


ISAIAH.  105 


xxyn. 


Against  an  alliance  with  Egypt,  and  in  favor  of  trusting  in  Jehovah.— 
Ch.  XXXI. 

1  Woe  to  them  that  go  down  to  Egypt  for  help, 
And  put  their  trust  in  horses, 

And  confide  in  chariots,  because  they  are  many, 
And  in  horsemen,  because  their  number  is  great. 
But  look  not  to  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 
And  resort  not  to  Jehovah. 

2  Yet  he,  too,  is  wise ; 

He  will  bring  evil,  and  not  take  back  his  words ; 
He  will  arise  against  the  house  of  the  evil-doers, 
And  against  the  help  of  them  that  do  iniquity. 

3  The  Egyptians  are  men,  and  not  God, 
And  their  horses  are  flesh,  and  not  spirit. 
When  Jehovah  shall  stretch  forth  his  hand, 

Then  shall  the  helper  fall,  and  the  helj^ed  be  overthrown ; 
And  they  shall  all  perish  together. 

4  For  thus  hath  Jehovah  said  to  me  : 

As  when  the  lion  and  the  young  lion  growl  over  their 

prey. 
And  a  multitude  of  shepherds  is  called  forth  against  him, 
By  their  noise  he  is  not  terrified, 
Nor  by  their  tumult  disheartened  ; 
So  shall  Jehovah  of  hosts  come  down  to  fight  for  mount 

Zion,  and  her  hill. 

5  As  birds  hover  over  their  young. 

So  shall  Jehovah  of  hosts  defend  Jerusalem ; 
He  will  defend  and  deliver,  spare  and  save. 

6  Turn,  0  ye  children  of  Israel, 

To  him  from  whom  ye  have  so  deeply  revolted ! 

7  For  in  that  day  shall  every  one  cast  away  his  idols  of  sil- 

ver and  his  idols  of  gold. 
Which  your  hands  have  made  for  sin. 

8  The  Assyrian  shall  fall  by  a  sword  not  of  man. 
Yea,  a  sword  not  of  mortal  shall  devour  him ; 
He  shall  flee  before  the  sword. 

And  his  young  warriors  shall  be  slaves. 
5* 


106  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XXXII. 

9  Through  fear  shall  he  pass  beyond  his  stronghold, 
And  his  princes  shall  be  afraid  of  the  standard. 
Thus  saith  Jehovah,  who  hath  his  fire  in  Zion, 
And  his  furnace  in  Jerusalem. 


xxYin. 

A  happy  state  of  things  is  to  succeed  the  calamities  of  the  Jewish  nation.  — 
Ch.  XXXII. 

1  Behold  !  a  king  shall  reign  in  righteousness, 
And  princes  shall  rule  with  equity. 

2  Every  one  of  them  shall  be  a  hiding-place  from  the  wind, 
And  a  shelter  from  the  tempest ; 

As  streams  of  water  in  a  dry  place, 

As  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a  weary  land. 

3  The  eyes  of  them  that  see  shall  no  more  be  bHud, 
And  the  ears  of  them  that  hear  shall  hearken. 

4  The  heart  of  the  rash  shall  gain  wisdom, 

And  the  tongue  of  the  stammerer  learn  to  speak  plainly. 

5  The  vile  shall  no  more  be  called  liberal, 
Nor  the  niggard  said  to  be  bountiful ; 

6  For  the  vile  will  still  utter  villany. 
And  his  heart  will  devise  iniquity ; 

He  will  practise  deception,  and   speak  impiety   against 

God; 
He  will  take  away  the  food  of  the  hungry. 
And  dejDrive  the  thirsty  of  drink. 

7  The  instruments  also  of  the  niggard  are  evil ; 
He  plotteth  mischievous  devices. 

To  destroy  the  poor  with  lying  words, 
Even  when  the  cause  of  the  needy  is  just. 

8  But  the  liberal  deviseth  liberal  things. 
And  in  liberal  things  will  he  persevere. 

9  Arise,  hear  my  voice,  ye  women  that  are  at  ease ! 
Give  ear  to  my  speech,  ye  careless  daughters ! 

10  One  year  more,  and  ye  shall  tremble,  ye  careless  women ! 
For  the  vintage  shall  fail ;  the  harvest  shall  not  come. 

11  Tremble,  O  ye  that  are  at  ease ! 


CH.  XXXIII.]  ISAIAH.  107 

Be  in  dismay,  ye  careless  ones ! 

Strip  you,  make  you  bare,  gird  ye  sackcloth  upon  your 
.  loins ! 

12  They  shall  smite  themselves  on  their  breasts, 
On  account  of  the  pleasant  fields, 

On  account  of  the  fruitful  vine. 

13  Upon  the  land  of  my  people  shall  come  up  thorns  and 

briers  ; 
Yea,  upon  all  the  houses  of  joy  in  the  joyous  city. 

14  For  the  palace  shall  be  forsaken ; 

The  tumult  of  the  city  shall  be  solitary ; 

The  fortified  hill  and  the  tower  shall  be  dens  forever; 

The  joy  of  wild-asses,  tlie  pasture  of  flocks  ; 

15  Until  the  spirit  from  on  high  be  poured  upon  us, 
And  the  v/ilderness  become  a  fruitful  field. 
And  the  fruitful  field  be  esteemed  a  forest.- 

16  Then  shall  justice  dwell  in  the  wilderness, 
And  righteousness  in  the  fruitful  field. 

17  And  the  effect  of  righteousness  shall  be  peace, 

And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  quiet  and  security  forever. 

18  Then  shall  my  people  dwell  in  peaceful  habitations. 
In  secure  dwellings,  in  quiet  resting-places. 

19  But  the  hail  shall  descend,  and  the  forest  shall  fall; 
And  the  city  shall  be  brought  very  low. 

20  Happy  ye  who  sow  beside  all  \vaters ; 

Who  send  forth  thither  the  feet  of  the  ox  and  the  ass ! 


XXIX. 

The  destruction  of  the  Assyi-ian  army,  and  the  security  of  the  Jews  under 
the  protection  of  God.  —  Ch.  XXXIII. 

1  Woe  to  thee,  thou  spoiler,  who  hast  not  been  spoiled ! 
Thou  plunderer,  who  hast  not  been  plundered ! 

When  thou  hast  ceased  to  spoil,  thou  shalt  be  spoiled ; 
When  thou  hast  finished  plundering,  they  shall  plunder 
thee. 

2  O  Jehovah,  have  mercy  upon  us  !  in  thee  do  we  trust; 
Be  thou  our  strength  every  morning. 


108  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XXXIII. 

Our  salvation  in  the  time  of  trouble. 

3  At  the  voice  of  thy  thunder  the  people  flee ; 
When  thou  dost  arise,  the  nations  are  scattered. 

4  Your  spoil  shall  be  gathered,  as  the  locust  gathereth ; 
As  the  locust  runneth,  so  shall  they  run  upon  it. 

5  Jehovah  is  exalted ; 

Yea,  he  dwelleth  on  high  ; 

He  filleth  Zion  with  justice  and  righteousness. 

6  There  shall  be  security  in  thy  times ; 

Wisdom  and  knowledge  shall  be  thy  store  of  prosperity, 
And  the  fear  of  Jehovah,  this  shall  be  thy  treasure ! 

7  Behold,  the  mighty  men  cry  without: 
The  ambassadors  of  peace  weep  bitterly. 

S  The  highways  are  desolate  ; 

The  traveller  ceaseth ; 

He  breaketh  the  covenant ;  he  despiseth  the  cities ; 

Of  men  he  maketh  no  account. 
9  The  land  mourneth  and  languisheth ; 

Lebanon  is  put  to  shame,  and  withered  away ; 

Sharon  is  like  a  desert, 

And  Bashan  and  Carmel  are  stripped  of  their  leaves. 

10  Now  will  I  arise,  saith  Jehovah, 
Now  will  I  exalt  myself, 

Now  will  I  lift  myself  up. 

11  Ye  shall  conceive  chaff,  and  bring  forth  stubble; 
Your  own  wrath  is  the  fire  which  shall  devour  you. 

12  The  nations  shall  be  burnt  into  lime  ; 

Like  thorns  cut  down,  they  shall  be  consumed  with  fire. 

13  Hear,  ye  that  are  far  off,  what  I  have  done ; 
Mark,  ye  that  are  near,  my  power ! 

14  The  sinners  in  Zion  are  struck  with  dread  ; 
Terror  hath  seized  upon  the  unrighteous : 

"•  Who  among  us  can  dwell  in  devouring  fire  ? 
Who  among  us  can  dwell  in  everlasting  flames  ?  " 

15  He  that  walketh  in  righteousness, 
And  speaketii  that  which  is  right, 
That  despiseth  the  gain  of  oppression, 
And  shaketh  his  hands  from  bribery, 

That  stoppeth  his  cars,  so  as  not  to  hear  of  blood, 


CH.  XXXIII.]  ISAIAH.  109 

And  shutteth  his  eyes,  so  as  not  to  behold  iniquity. 

16  lie  shall  dwell  on  high  ; 

The  strongholds  of  rocks  shall  be  his  defence  ; 
His  bread  shall  be  given  him ; 
His  water  shall  not  fail. 

17  Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  king  in  his  glory 
They  shall  survey  a  wide-extended  land. 

18  Thy  heart  shall  meditate  on  the  past  terror : 

"  Where  now  is  the  scribe  ?     Where  the  weigher  of  trib 

ute? 
Where  he  that  numbered  the  towers  ?  " 

19  Thou  shalt  see  no  more  a  fierce  people, 

A  people  of  a  dark  language,  which  thou  couldst  not  hear, 
And  of  a  barbarous  tongue,  which  thou  couldst  not  under- 
stand ; 

20  Thou  shalt  see  Zion,  the  city  of  our  solemn  feasts ; 
Thine  eyes  shall  behold  Jerusalem,  as  a  quiet  habitation. 
A  tent  that  shall  never  be  moved, 

Whose  stakes  shall  never  be  taken  away, 
And  whose  cords  shall  never  be  broken. 

21  For  there  the  glorious  Jehovah  will  be  to  us 
Instead  of  rivers  and  broad  streams. 
Which  no  oared  galley  shall  pass, 

And  no  gallant  ship  go  through. 

22  For  Jehovah  is  our  judge  ;  Jehovah  is  our  lawgiver  ; 
Jehovah  is  our  king;  it  is  he  that  will  save  us. 

23  Thy  ropes  hang  loose  ; 

They  cannot  hold  the  mast-socket, 
Nor  can  they  spread  the  sail. 
Then  shall  a  great  spoil  be  divided  ; 
Even  the  lame  shall  take  the  prey. 

24  No  inhabitant  shall  say,  I  am  sick ; 

The  people  that  dwell  therein  shall  be  forgiven  tlieir  in- 
iquity 


110  ISAIAH.  [cH.  XXXIV. 


XXX. 

The  destcuction  of  the  enemies  of  the  Jews,  especially  of  Edom,  and  the 
restoration  of  the  Jews  to  their  native  land  from  the  captivity  at  Baby- 
lon. —  Ch.  XXXIV.,  XXXV. 

1  Draw  near,  O  ye  nations,  and  hear ! 
Attend,  0  ye  people  ! 

Let  the  earth  hear,  and  all  that  is  therein ; 
The  world,  and  all  that  springs  from  it ! 

2  For  the  wrath  of  Jehovah  is  kindled  against  all  the  ca- 

tions. 
And  his  fury  against  all  their  armies ; 
He  hath  devoted  them  to  destruction ; 
He  hath  given  them  up  to  slaughter. 

3  Their  slain  shall  be  cast  out ; 

From  their  carcasses  their  stench  shall  ascend, 
And  the  mountains  shall  flow  down  with  their  blood. 

4  And  all  the  hosts  of  heaven  shall  melt  away  ; 
And  the  heavens  shall  be  rolled  up  like  a  scroll, 
And  all  their  host  shall  fall  down. 

As  the  withered  leaf  falleth  from  the  vine, 
As  the  blighted  fruit  from  tlie  fig-tree. 

5  For  my  sword  hath  become  drunk  in  heaven ; 
Behold,  upon  Edom  shall  it  descend, 

Upon  the  people  under  my  curse,  for  vengeance. 

6  The  sword  of  Jehovah  is  full  of  blood  ; 
It  is  covered  with  fat, 

AYith  the  blood  of  lambs  and  goats, 
With  the  fat  of  the  kidneys  of  rams  ; 
For  Jehovah  holdeth  a  sacrifice  in  Bozrah, 
And  a  great  slaughter  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

7  The  wild  buffaloes  shall  fall  down  with  them. 
And  the  bullocks  with  the  bulls ; 

The  land  shall  be  drunk  with  blood. 
And  the  ground  enriched  with  fat. 

8  For  Jehovah  holdeth  a  day  of  vengeance, 
A  year  of  recompense  in  the  cause  of  Zion. 

9  Her  streams  shall  be  turned  into  pitch, 
And  her  dust  into  brimstone. 

And  her  whole  land  ^h-dil  become  burning  pitch. 


CTI.  XXXV. 


ISAIAH.  Ill 


10  Day  and  night  it  shall  not  be  quenched ; 
Its  smoke  shall  ascend  forever  ; 

From  generation  to  generation  it  shall  lie  waste; 
None  shall  pass  through  it  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  The  pelican  and  the  hedgehog  shall  possess  it ; 
The  heron  and  the  raven  shall  dwell  in  it; 

Over  it  will  he  draw  the  measuring-line  of  destruction. 
And  the  plummet  of  desolation. 

12  Her  nobles  —  none  are  there,  who  may  proclaim  a  king- 

dom, 
And  all  her  princes  have  come  to  naught. 

13  Thorns  shall  spring  up  in  her  palaces  ;. 
Nettles  and  thistles  in  her  strongholds. 
She  shall  become  a  habitation  for  jackals, 
A  court  for  ostriches. 

14  The  wild-cats  shall  fall  upon  the  wolves, 
And  the  satyr  shall  call  to  his  fellow  ; 
There  also  shall  the  night-spectre  light. 
And  find  a  place  of  rest. 

15  There  also  shall  the  arrow-snake  make  her  nest,  and  lay 

her  eo^o^s ; 
She  shall  hatch  them,  and  gather  her  young  under  hei 

shadow : 
There  also  shall  the  vultures  be  gathered  together, 
Every  one  with  her  mate.  * 

16  Search  ye  the  book  o*f  Jehovah,  and  read  ! 
Not  one  of  these  shall  fail ; 

Not  one  shall. want  her  mate  ; 
For  His  mouth,  it  shall  command, 
And  His  spirit,  it  shall  gather  them. 

17  He  shall  cast  the  lot  for  them; 

His  hand  shall  divide  it  for  them  with  a  line ; 

They  shall  possess  it  forever ; 

From  generation  to  generation  shall  they  dwell  therein. 

1  The  wilderness  and  the  parched  land  shall  be  glad, 
And  the  desert  rejoice  and  blossom  as  the  rose ; 

2  It  shall  blossom  abundantly,  and  exult  with  joy  and  sing- 

ing ; 
The  glory  of  Lebanon  shall  be  given  to  it ; 
The  beauty  of  Carmel  and  Sharon  ; 
They  shall  behold  the  glory  of  Jehovah, 


112  ISAIAH.  [cii.  xxxvi. 

The  majesty  of  our  God  ; 

3  Strengthen  ye  the  weak  hands, 
And  confirm  the  tottering  knees ! 

4  Say  ye  to  the  faint-hearted,  "  Be  ye  stiong  ;  fear  ye  not ; 
Behold  your  God  ! 

Vengeance  cometh,  the  retribution  of  God ; 
He  will  come  and  save  you  ! " 

5  Then  shall  the  eyes  of  the  blind  be  opened, 
And  the  ears  of  the  deaf  be  unstopped. 

6  Then  shall  the  lame  leap  like  the  hart, 
And  the  tongue  of  the  dumb  shall  sing ; 

.    For  in  the  wilderness  shall  waters  break  forth, 
And  streams  in  the  desert. 

7  The  glowing  sands  shall  become  a  pool, 
And  the  thirsty  ground  springs  of  water  ; 
In  the  habitation  of  jackals,  where  they  lie, 
Shall  be  a  place  for  reeds  and  rushes. 

8  And  a  path  shall  be  there,  and  a  highway, 
And  it  shall  be  called  the  holy  way  ; 

No  unclean  person  shall  pass  over  it ;  it  shall  be  for  them 

alone  ; 
He  that  goeth  in  this  way,  though  a  fool,  shall  not  err 

therein. 

9  No  lion  shall  be  there, 

Nor  shall  any  ravenous  beast  go  up  thereon ; 
It  shall  not  be  found  there  ; 
But  the  redeemed  shall  walk  there. 
10  Yea,  the  ransomed  of  Jehovah  shall  return ; 
They  shall  come  to  Zion  with  songs ; 
Everlasting  joy  shall  be  upon  their  heads  ; 
They  shall  obtain  joy  and  gladness, 
And  sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee  away. 


XXXI. 

Narrative  of  certain  transactions  which  took  place  during  the  reign  of 
Hezekiah.  —  Ch.  XXXVI.  —  XXXIX. 

1       In  the  fourteenth  year  of  King  Hezekiah,  Sennacherib, 
king  of  Assyria,  came  up  against  all  the  fortified  cities 


CH.  XXXVI.]  ISAIAH.  llo 

2  of  Jiidali,  and  took  them.  And  the  king  of  Assyria  sent 
Rabshakeh  from  Lachish  to  Jerusalem,  with  a  great  army, 
against  King  Hezekiah,  and  he  halted  at  the  aqueduct  of 

3  the  upper  pool,  in  the  highway  to  the  fuller's  field.  Then 
came  forth  to  him  Eliakim,  the  son  of  Hilkiah,  who  was 
over  the  palace,  and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and  Joah,  the  son 
of  Asaph,  the  annalist. 

4  And  Rabshakeh  said  to  them,  Say  ye  to  Hezekiah, 
Thus  saith  the  great  king,  the  king  of  Assyria :  What  a 

5  confidence  is  this  which  thou  cherishest !  Thou  sayest, 
(but  it  is  vain  talk,)  "  I  have  counsel  and  strength  for 
war."     In  whom,  then,  dost  thou  trust,  that  thou  rebellest 

6  against  me  ?  Behold,  thou  trustest  in  that  broken  reed- 
staif,  Egypt,  on  which  if  a  man  lean,  it  will  pierce  his 
hand,  and  go  through  it.     Such  is  Pharaoh,  king  of  Egypt, 

7  to  all  that  trust  in  him.  But  if  ye  say  to  me,  "■  We  trust 
in  Jehovah,  our  God, "  —  is  it  not  he  whose  high  places 
and  whose  altars  Hezekiah  hath  taken  away,  and  com- 
manded Judah  and  Jerusalem  to  worship  before  this  altar? 

8  Engage,  now,  with  my  master,  the  king  of  Assyria  !  and 
I  will  give  thee  two  thousand  horses,  when  thou  art  able 

9  to  provide  for  thyself  riders  for  them.  How,  then,  canst 
thou  resist  a  single  captain,  one  of  the  least  of  the  servants 
of  my  master  ?     Yet  thou  trustest  in  Egypt,  on  account  of 

10  her  chariots  and  her  horsemen.  And  am  I  now  come  up 
without  Jehovah  against  this  land  to  destroy  it  ?  Jehovah 
hath  said  to  me,  "  Go  up  against  this  land  and  destroy  it !  " 

11  Then  said  Eliakim  and  Shebna  and  Joah  to  Rabshakeli : 
Speak,  we  beseech  thee,  to  thy  servants  in  the  Aramaic 
language,  for  we  understand  it;  and  speak  not  to  us  in  the 
Jewish  language,  in  the  hearing  of  the  people  that  are 

12  upon  the  wall.  But  Rabshakeh  said.  Hath  my  master  sent 
me  to  speak  these  words  to  thy  master  and  to  thee  only, 
and  not  to  the  people  who  sit  upon  the  wall,  to  eat  their 
own  dung,  and  to  drink  their  own  urine  witli  you  ? 

13  Then  Rabshakeh  stood  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice  in 
the  Jewish  language,  and  said.  Hear  ye  tlie  words  of  the 

14  great  king,  the  king  of  Assyria.  Tiius  saith  the  king: 
Let  not  Hezekiah  deceive  you,  tor  he  will  not  be  able  to 

15  deliver  you.     And  let  not  Hezekiah  persuade  you  to  trust 


114  ISAIAH.  [CH.  xxxvir. 

in  Jehovah,  saying,  "  Jehovah  will  certainly  deliver  us. 
This  city  shall  not  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  king 

16  of  Assyria."  Hearken  not  to  Hezekiah ;  for  thus  saith 
the  king  of  Assyria:  Make  peace  with  me,  and  come  out 
to  me ;  and  ye  shall  every  one  eat  of  his  own  vine,  and 
every  one  of  his  own  fig-tree,  and  ye  shall  every  one  drink 

17  the  waters  of  his  own  cistern,  until  I  come,  and  take  you  to 
a  land  like  your  own  land  ;  a  land  of  corn,  and  of  new  wine, 

IS  a  land  of  bread  and  of  vineyards.  Be  not  persuaded  by 
Hezekiah,  when  he  saith,  "Jehovah  will  deliver  us." 
Have  the  gods  of  the  nations  delivered  every  one  his  own 

19  land  from  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria?  Where  are 
the  gods  of  Hamath  and  of  Arphad  ?  Where  are  the  gods 
of  Sepharvaim  ?     And  did  the  gods  deliver  Samaria  from 

20  my  hand?  Who  is  there  among  all  the  gods  of  these 
lands,  that  hath  delivered  his  land  out  of  my  hand,  that 

21  Jehovah  should  deliver  Jerusalem  out  of  my  hand  ?  But 
the  people  held  their  peace,  and  answered  him  not  a  word  ; 
for  the  king's  command  was,  "  Answer  him  not." 

22  Then  came  Eliakim,  the  son  of  Hilkiah,  that  was  over 
the  palace,  and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and  Joah,  the  son  of 
Asaph,  the  annalist,  to  Hezekiah,  with  their  clothes  rent, 
and  told  him  the  words  of  Rabshakeh. 

1  And  when  the  king,  Hezekiah,  heard  it,  he  rent  his 
clothes,  and  covered  himself  with  sackcloth,  and  went  into 

2  the  house  of  Jehovah.  And  he  sent  Eliakim,  who  was 
over  the  palace,  and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and  the  elders  of 
the  priests,  covered  with  sackcloth,  to  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

3  the  son  of  Amoz.  And  they  said  to  him,  Thus  saith  Hez- 
ekiah :  This  day  is  a  day  of  distress,  of  rebuke,  and  of  con- 
tempt ;  for  the  children,  have  come  to  the  birth,  and  there 

4  is  not  strength  to  bring  forth.  It  may  be  that  Jehovah, 
thy  God,  will  hear  the  words  of  Rabshakeh,  whom  the 
king  of  Assyria,  his  master,  hath  sent  to  reproach  the  liv- 
ing God,  and  to  revile  him  with  the  words  which  Jehovah, 
thy  God,  hath  heard.  Do  thou,  therefore,  lift  up  thy 
prayer  for  the  remnant  of  the   people,  that  is  yet  left 

5  And  the  servants  of  King  Hezekiah  came  to  Isaiah. 

6  And  Isaiah  said  to  them,  Thus  shall  ye  say  to  your 


en.  XXXVII.  1  ISAIAH.  115 

master :  Thus  saitli  Jehovah :  Be  not  afraid  on  account 
of  the  words  which  thou  hast  heard,  with  which  the  ser- 

7  vants  of  the  king  of  Assyria  have  blasphemed  me.  Be- 
hold, I  will  put  a  spirit  within  him,  so  that  he  shall  hear 
a  rumor,  and  return  to  his  own  land ;  and  I  will  cause 
him  to  fall  by  the  sword  in  his  own  land. 

8  Then  Rabshakeh  returned,  and  found  the  king  of  As- 
syria warring  agaist  Libnah,  for  he  had  heard   that  he 

9  had  departed  from  Lachish.  Then  he  heard  concerning 
Tirhakah,  king  of  Ethiopia,  that  it  was  said,  "  He  is  come 
forth  to  war  against  thee."     And  when  he  heard  it,  he  sent 

10  messengers  to  Hezekiah  and  said.  Thus  shall  ye  say  to 
Hezekiah,  the  king  of  Judah:  Let  not  thy  God,  in  whom 
thou  trustest,  deceive  thee,  saying,  Jerusalem  shall  not  be 

11  given  into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria.  Behold,  thou 
hast  he^ird  what  the  kings  of  Assyria  have  done  to  all 
the  lands  ;  how  they  have  utterly  destroyed  them.     And 

12  shalt  thou  be  delivered?  Did  the  gods  of  the  nations 
which  my  father  destroyed,  deliver  them  ?  Gozan,  and 
Haran,  and  Rezeph,  and  the  children  of  Eden  in  Telassar  ? 

13  Where  is  the  king  of  Hamath,  and  the  king  of  Arpliad, 
and  the  king  of  the  city  of  Sepharvaim,  of  Henah,  and  of 
Ivah? 

14  And  Hezekiah  received  the  letter  from  the  hand  of  the 
messengers,  and  read  it.     Then  he  went  up  to  the  house 

15  of  Jehovah,  and  spread  it  before  Jehovah.     And  Heze- 

16  kiah  prayed  before  Jehovah,  saying,  O  Jehovah  of  hosts, 
God  of  Israel,  who  sittest  between  the  cherubs,  thou  alone 
art  the  God  of  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth ;  thou  hast 

17  made  heaven  and  earth.  Incline  thine  ear,  O  Jehovah, 
and  hear ;  open  thine  eyes,  O  Jehovah,  and  see  ;  and  hear 
all  the  words  of  Sennacherib,  which  he  hath  sent  to  re- 

18  proach  the  living  God.  In  truth,  O  Jehovali,  the  kings 
of  Assyria  have  destroyed  all  the  nations,  and  their  lands, 

19  and  have  cast  their  gods  into  the  fire;  for  they  were  not 
gods,  but  the  work  of  men's  hands,  wood  and  stone ;  and 

20  they  have  destroyed  them.  But  do  tliou,  O  Jehovah,  our 
God,  save  us  from  his  hand,  that  all  the  kingdoms  of  tlie 

21  earth  may  know  that  thou  alone  art  Jehovah.  Then  Isa- 
iah, the  son  of  Amoz,  sent  to  Hezekiah,  saying,  Thus  saith 


116  ISAIAH.  [cH.  xxxTii. 

Jehovah,  the  God  of  Israel :  Whereas  thou  hast  prayed 
to  me  on  account  of  Sennacherib,  the  king  of  Assyria, 

22  This  is  the  word  which  Jehovah  hath  spoken  against  him. 

The  virgin,  the  daughter  of  Zion,  despiseth  thee ;  she 
laugheth  thee  to  scorn  ; 
The  daughter  of  Jerusalem  shaketh  her  head  after  thee. 

23  Whom  hast  thou  reproached,  and  reviled, 
And  against  whom  hast  thou  exalted  thy  voice, 
And  lifted  up  thine  eyes  on  high  ? 

Against  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

24  By  thy  servants  hast  thou  reproached  the  Lord,  and  said : 
"  With  the  multitude  of  my  chariots  have  I  ascended  the 

heights  of  the  mountains,  the  extremities  of  Lebanon  ; 

I  have  cut  down  its  tall  cedars,  and  its  choice  cypress- 
trees  ; 

I  have  come  to  its  utmost  height,  to  its  garden  forest. 

25  I  have  digged  and  drunk  water. 

And  with  the  sole  of  my  feet  will  I  dry  up  all  the  rivers 
of  Egypt." 

26  Hast  thou  not  heard,  that  of  old  I  ordained  it, 
And  from  ancient  times  purposed  it? 

Now  have  I  brought  it  to  pass, 

That  thou   shouldst  convert  fortified  cities  into  ruinous 
heaps. 

27  Therefore  were  their  inhabitants  of  little  strength ; 
They  were  dismayed  and  confounded ; 

They  were  as  the  grass  of  the  field,  and  the  green  herb ; 
As  grass  upon  the  house-top,  and  as  corn  blasted,  before  it 
is  grown  up. 

28  I  know  thy  sitting  down,  thy  going  out,- and  thy  coming  in, 
And  thy  rage  against  me. 

29  Because  thy  rage  against  me,  and  thy  insolence,  is  come 

up  into  my  ears, 
I  will  put  my  ring  into  thy  nose, 
And  my  bridle  into  thy  lips, 
And  turn  thee  back  by  the  way  in  which  thou  earnest. 

•SO       And  this  shall  be  the  sign  to  thee ; 

Eat  this  year  that  which  grovveth  of  itself, 

And  in  the  second  year  that  which  groweth  of  itself, 

And  in  the  third  year  ye  shall  sow  and  reap, 


CH.  XXXVIII.]  ISAIAH.  117 

And  plant  vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruit  thereof. 

31  And  the  remnant  of  the  house  of  Judah,  that  have  escaped, 
Shall  again  strike  root  downward, 

And  bear  fruit  upward. 

32  For  from  Jerusalem  shall  go  forth  a  remnant, 
And  they  that  have  escaped  from  mount  Zion. 
The  zeal  of  Jehovah  of  hosts  will  perform  this. 

33  Therefore  thus  saith  Jehovah  of  hosts  concerning  the 

king  of  Assyria ; 
He  shall  not  come  into  this  city, 
Nor  shoot  an  arrow  into  it ; 
He  shall  not  present  a  shield  before  it. 
Nor  cast  up  a  mound  against  it. 

34  By  the  way  in  which  he  came,  by  the  same  shall  he  return, 
And  into  this  city  shall  he  not  come,  saith  Jehovah. 

35  For  I  will  defend  this  city,  and  deliver  it, 

For  mine  own  sake,  and  for  my  servant  David's  sake. 

36  Then  an  angel  of  Jehovah  went  forth,  and  smote  in  the 
camp  of  the  Assyrians  a  hundred  and  eighty-five  thousand 
men  ;  and  when  the  people  arose  early  in  the  morning, 

37  behold  they  were  all  dead  corpses.  Then  Sennacherib, 
king  of  Assyria,  decamped,  and  went  away,  and  returned, 

38  and  dwelt  at  Nineveh.  And  as  he  was  worshipping  in  the 
temple  of  Nisroch,  his  god,  he  was  slain  with  the  sword 
by  his  sons  Adrammelech  and  Sharezer,  who  escaj^ed  in- 
to the  land  of  Ararat.  And  Esarhaddon,  his  son,  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

1  In  those  days  was  Hezekiah  sick  unto  death  ;  and  Isa- 
iah the  prophet,  the  son  of  Amoz,  came  to  him,  and  said  to 
him.  Set  thy  house  in  order,  for  thou  shalt  die,  and  not 

2  live.     Then  Hezekiah  turned  his  face  toward  the  wall, 

3  and  made  his  supplication  to  Jehovah.  And  he  said,  I 
beseech  thee,  O  Jehovah,  remember  now  how  I  have 
walked  before  thee  in  truth,  and  with  a  perfect  iieart,  and 
have  done  that  which  is  good  in  thine  eyes !     And  Heze- 

4  kiah  wept  bitterly.     Then  came  the  word  of  Jehovah  to 

5  Isaiah,  Go  in  and  say  to  Hezekiah,  Thus  saith  Jebovah, 
the  God  of  David  thy  father :  I  have  heard  thy  prayer ; 
I  have  seen  thy  tears.     Behold,  I  will  add  to  tliy  life  fif- 


118  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XXXVIII. 

6  teen  years.  And  I  will  deliver  thee  and  this  city  from, 
the  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria,  and  I  will  defend  this 

7  city.     And  this  shall  be  the  sign  to  thee  from  Jehovah, 

8  that  Jehovah  will  do  that  which  he  hath  spoken.  Behold, 
I  will  cause  the  shadow  upon  the  dial,  which  hath  gone 
down  upon  the  dial  of  Ahaz  with  the  sun,  to  go  back  ten 
degrees.  So  the  sun  went  back  ten  degrees,  which  de- 
grees it  had  gone  down. 


9       The  writing  of  Hezekiah,  king  of  Judah,  when  he  had 
been  sick,  and  had  recovered  from  his  sickness. 

JO       I  said :  "  Now,  in  the  quiet  of  my  days,  shall  I  go  down 
to  the  gates  of  the  under-world  ; 
I  am  deprived  of  the  residue  of  my  years." 

1 1  I  said :  "  No  more  shall  I  see  Jehovah, 
Jehovah  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

I  shall  behold  man  no  more 
Among  the  inhabitants  of  stillness. 

12  My  habitation  is  torn  aw^ay  and  removed  from  me, 
T_iike  a  shepherd's  tent; 

My  life  is  rolled  up  as  by  the  weaver ; 

He  cutteth  me  off  from  the  thrum  ; 

Between  morning  and  night  w^ilt  thou  make  an  end  of  me ! " 

13  I  w^aited  till  morning,  and  like  a  lion 
Did  he  crush  all  my  bones ; 

"  Between  morning  and  night  wilt  thou  make  an  end  of 
me!" 

14  Like  a  swallow  or  a  crane,  so  did  I  twitter; 
I  did  mourn  as  a  dove ; 

Mine  eyes  failed  w^ith  looking  upward ; 

"  0  Lord,  I  am  in  distress ;  0,  deliver  me  !  " 

15  What  shall  I  say? 

He  promised  it,  and  he  hath  done  it ; 

I  will  walk  humbly  all  my  life 

On  account  of  the  bitterness  of  my  soul. 

16  Lord,  it  is  thus  that  men  live ; 

From  thee  alone  cometh  the  life  of  my  spirit ; 
Thou  hast  restored  me,  and  caused  me  to  live. 

17  Behold,  my  anguish  is  changed  into  ease ; 


CH.  XXXIX.]  ISAIAH.  119 

In  love  thou  hast  delivered  me  from  the  pit  of  destruction  ; 
Thou  hast  cast  all  my  sins  behind  thy  back. 

18  For  the  under-world  cannot  praise  thee  ; 
The  realms  of  death  cannot  celebrate  thee ; 

They  that  go  down  to  the  pit  cannot  wait  for  thy  faithful- 
ness. 

19  The  living,  the  living  praise  thee,  as  I  do  this  day ; 

The  father  to  the  children  shall  make  known  thy  faithful- 
ness. 

20  Jehovah  hath  saved  me ; 

Therefore  will  we  sing  our  songs  with   stringed   instru- 
ments, 
All  the  days  of  our  life, 
In  the  house  of  Jehovah. 

21  Now  Isaiah  had   said,  let  them  take  a  lump  of  figs, 
and  bruise  them,  and  lay  them  upon  the  ulcer,  and  he 

22  shall  recover.     Hezekiah  also  had  said,  What  is  the  sign 
that  I  shall  go  up  to  the  house  of  Jehovah? 


1  At  that  time  Merodach  Baladan,  the  son  of  Baladan, 
king  of  Babylon,  sent  a  letter  and  a  present  to  Hezekiah, 
for  he  had  heard  that  he  had  been  sick  and  was  recovered. 

2  And  Hezekiah  was  delighted  with  them,  and  showed  the 
embassy  his  treasure-house,  the  silver,  and  the  gold,  and 
the  spices,  and  the  precious  oil,  and  his  whole  armory, 
and  all  that  was  found  in  his  treasures.  There  was  noth- 
ing in  his  house,  nor  in  all  his  dominion,  which  Hezekiah 
did  not  show  them. 

3  Then  came  Isaiah  the  prophet  to  King  Hezekiah,  and 
said  to  him,  What  did  these  men  say,  and  whence  did 
they  come  to  thee  ?     And  Hezekiah  said.  They  came  to 

4  me  from  a  distant  country,  from  Babylon.  Then  said  he, 
What  have  they  seen  in  thy  house  ?  And  Hezekiah  an- 
swered: All  that  is  in  my  house  have  they  seen.  Tliere 
is  nothing  in  my  treasures  which  I  have  not  shown  them. 

5  Then  said  Isaiah  to  Hezekiah,  Hear  the  word  of  Jehovah 

6  of  hosts.  Behold,  the  days  shall  come,  when  all  that  is 
in  thy  house,  and  that  thy  fathers  have  treasured  up  to 
this  day,  shall  be  carried  away  to   Babylon.     Nothing 


120  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XL. 

7  shall  be  left,  saith  Jehovah.  And  of  thy  sons,  which  shall 
issue  from  thee,  which  thou  shalt  beget,  shall  thev  take 
away,  and  they  shall  be  eunuchs  in  the  palace  of  the  king 
of  Babylon.  Then  said  Hezekiah  to  Isaiah,  Good  is  the 
word  of  Jehovah,  which  thou  hast  spoken.  For,  said  he, 
there  shall  be  peace  and  security  in  my  days. 


xxxn. 

Consolation,  admonition,  and  exhortation,  addressed  to  the  Jows.  The  res- 
toration of  the  Jews  from  the  captivity  at  Babylon  thi'ough  the  agency 
of  Cyrus,  and  the  subsequent  improvement  and  glory  of  their  nation. 
The  conversion  of  some  foreign  nations  to  the  woi-ship  of  Jehovah,  and 
the  destruction  of  others. 


1. 

The  prophet  encourages  the  Hebrew  nation  in  exile,  and  persuades  them  to 
put  themselves  under  the  guidance  of  Jehovah,  by  contrasting  the  pow- 
er and  wisdom  of  Jehovah  with  the  impotence  of  idols.  —  Ch.  XL. 

1  Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye,  my  people, 
Saith  your  God. 

2  Speak  ye  encouragement  to  Jerusalem,  and  declare  to  her, 
That  her  hard  service  is  ended ; 

That  her  iniquity  is  expiated ; 

That  she  hath  received  from  the  hand  of  Jehovah 

Double  for  all  her  sins. 

6       A  voice  crieth  : 

''  Prepare  ye  in  the  wilderness  the  way  of  Jehovah  ; 
Make  straight  in  the  desert  a  highway  for  our  God ! 

4  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted. 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  be  made  low ; 
The  crooked  shall  become  straight, 
And  the  rough  places  plain. 

5  For  the  glory  of  Jehovah  shall  be  revealed, 
And  all  flesh  shall  see  it  together  ; 

For  the  mouth  of  Jehovah  hath  §i>oken  ii  '* 


CH.  XL.J  ISAIAH.  121 

6  A  voice  said,  Proclaim ! 

And  I  said,  What  shall  I  proclaim  ? 

All  flesh  is  grass. 

And  all  its  comeliness  as  the  flower  of  the  field. 

7  The  grass  withereth,  the  flower  fadeth, 
When  the  breath  of  Jehovah  bloweth  upon  it. 
Truly  the  people  is  grass. 

8  The  grass  withereth,  the  flower  fadeth, 

But  the  word  of  our  God  shall  stand  forever. 

9  Get  thee  up  on  the  high  mountain, 

0  thou  that  bringest  glad  tidings  to  Zion ; 

Lift  up  thy  voice  with  strength,  thou  that  bringest  glad 

tidings  to  Jerusalem ; 
Lift  it  up  ;  be  not  afraid  ; 
Say  to  the  cities  of  Judah,  Behold  your  God  ! 

10  Behold,  the  Lord  Jehovah  shall  come  with  might, 
And  his  arm  shall  rule  for  him ; 

Behold,  his  reward  is  with  him, 
And  his  recompense  before  him. 

11  He  shall  feed  his  flock  hke  a  shepherd; 
He  shall  gather  up  the  lambs  in  his  arms, 
And  carry  them  in  his  bosom. 

And  gently  lead  the  nursing  ewes. 

12  Who  hath  measured  the  waters  in  the  hollow  of  his 

hand, 
And  meted  out  the  heavens  with  his  span, 
And  gathered  the  dust  of  the  earth  into  a  measure, 
And  weighed  the  mountains  in  scales, 
And  the  hills  in  a  balance  ? 

13  Who  hath  searched  out  the  spirit  of  Jehovah, 
Or,  being  his  counsellor,  hath  taught  him  ? 

14  With  whom  took  he  counsel,  and  who  instructed  him, 
And  taught  him  the  path  of  justice. 

And  taught  him  knowledge. 

And  showed  him  the  way  of  understanding  ? 

15  Behold,  the  nations  are  as  a  drop  from  a  bucket. 
And  are  accounted  as  the  small  dust  of  the  balance ; 
Behold,  he  taketh  up  the  isles  as  a  very  little  thing, 

16  And  Lebanon  is  not  sufficient  for  fire, 
Nor  its  beasts  for  a  burnt-offerinfr. 


122  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XL 

17  All  the  nations  are  as  nothing  before  him  ; 

They  are  accounted  by  him  as  less  than  nothing,  and  van. 
ity. 

18  To  whom  then  will  ye  liken  God, 

And  what  likeness  will  ye  compare  unto  him  ? 

19  The  workman  caste th  an  image, 

And  the  smith  overlayeth  it  with  gold, 
And  casteth  for  it  silver  chains. 

20  He  that  is  too  poor  to  make  an  oblation 
Chooseth  a  piece  of  wood  that  will  not  rot; 
He  seeketh  for  himself  a  skilful  artificer, 

To  prepare  an  image  that  shall  not  be  moved. 

21  Do  ye  not  know  ? 
Have  ye  not  heard  ? 

Hath  it  not  been  declared  to  you  from  the  beginning  ? 
Have  ye  not  considered  the  foundations  of  the  earth  ? 

22  It  is  He  that'sitteth  above  the  circle  of  the  earth. 
And  the  inhabitants  are  to  him  as  grasshoppers ; 
That  stretcheth  out  the  heavens  as  a  canopy, 
And  spreadeth  them  out  as  a  tent  to  dwell  in ; 

23  That  bringeth  princes  to  nothing, 

And  reduceth  the  rulers  of  the  earth  to  vanity. 

24  Yea,  scarcely  are  they  planted,  scarcely  are  they  sown, 
Scarcely  hath  their  stem  taken  root  in  the  ground, 
When  He  bloweth  upon  them  and  they  wither, 

And  the  whirlwind  beareth  them  away  like  stubble. 

25  To  whom  then  will  ye  liken  me, 
And  to  whom  shall  I  be  compared  ? 
Saith  the  Holy  One. 

26  Lift  up  your  eyes  to  the  heavens,  and  behold ! 
Who  hath  created  these  ? 

He  draweth  forth  their  host  by  number, 

He  calleth  them  all  by  name ; 

Through  the  greatness  of  his  strength  and  the  mightiness 

of  his  power, 
Not  one  of  them  faileth  to  appear. 

27  Why  sayest  thou,  O  Jacob,  and  speakest,  O  Israel, 
"  My  way  is  hidden  from  Jehovah, 

My  cause  passeth  by  before  my  God  "  ? 
38  Do  ye  not  know  ? 
Have  ye  not  heard  ? 
Jehovah  is  an  everlasting  God, 


on.  xLi.j  ISAIAH.  12-3 

The  creator  of  the  ends  of  the  earth; 
He  fainteth  not,  nor  is  he  weary ; 
His  understanding  is  unsearchable. 

29  He  giveth  power  to  the  faint ; 
To  the  feeble  abundant  strength. 

30  The  youths  shall  faint  and  be  weary, 
And  the  young  warriors  shall  utterly  fall. 

31  But  they  that  trust  in  Jehovah  shall  renew  their  strength  ; 
They  shall  mount  up  with  wings  like  eagles; 

They  shall  run  and  not  be  weary ; 
They  shall  walk  and  not  faint. 


Superiority  of  Jehovah  over  other  gods.    He  will  defend  Israel.  —  Ch.  XLl 

1  Keep  silence,  and  hear  me,  ye  distant  lands, 
Ye  nations,  gather  your  strength ! 

Let  them  come  near ;  then  let  them  speak ; 
Let  us  go  together  into  judgment. 

2  Who  hath  raised  up  from  the  region  of  the  East 
Him  whom  victory  meeteth  in  his  march  ? 

Who  hath  subdued  nations  before  him, 
And  given  him  dominion  over  kings  ? 
Who  made  their  swords  like  dust. 
And  their  bows  like  driven  stubble  ? 

3  He  pursued  them,  and  passed  in  safety. 

By  a  path  which  his  foot  had  never  trodden. 

4  Who  hath  wrought  and  done  it  ? 

I,  who  have  called  the  generations  from  the  beginning, 

I,  Jehovah,  the  firet ; 

And  with  the  last  also  am  L 

5  Distant  nations  saw  it,  and  were  afraid ; 
The  ends  of  the  earth,  and  trembled ; 
They  drew  near,  and  came  together. 

6  One  helped  another. 

And  said  to  him,  "Be  of  good  courage  ! " 

7  The  carpenter  encouraged  the  smith, 

He  that  smoothed  with  the  hammer  him  that  smote  on  the 
anvil. 


124  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XLi, 

And  said,  "  The  soldering  is  good," 

And  he  fastened  it  with  nails  that  it  might  not  fall. 

8  But  thou,  0  Israel,  my  servant, 
Thou,  Jacob,  whom  I  have  chosen, 
Offspring  of  Abraham,  my  friend  ! 

9  Thou,  whom  I  have  led  by  the  hand  from  the  ends  of  th® 

earth. 
And  called  from  the  extremities  thereof, 
And  said  to  thee,  "  Thou  art  my  servant, 
I  have  chosen  thee,  and  not  cast  thee  away!  " 

10  Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee  ; 

Faint  not,  for  I,  thy  God,  will  strengthen  thee ; 
I  will  help  thee,  and  sustain  thee,  with  my  right  hand  of 
salvation ! 

11  Behold,  all  who  are  enraged  against  thee 
Shall  be  ashamed  and  confounded ; 

All  that  contend  with  thee 

Shall  come  to  nothing  and  perish. 

12  Thou  shalt  seek  and  not  find 
Them  that  contend  with  thee ; 

They  shall  come  to  nothing,  and  be  no  more, 
Who  make  war  against  thee. 

13  For  I,  Jehovah,  am  thy  God,  that  holdeth  thee  by  the 

right  hand, 
That  saith  to  thee,  "  Fear  not,  I  am  thy  helper ! " 

14  Fear  not,  thou  worm  Jacob,  thou  feeble  people  of  Israel ! 
I  am  thy  helper,  saith  Jehovah ; 

Thy  redeemer  is  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

15  Behold,  I  will  make  thee  a  thrashing-wain,  sharp  and  new, 
With  double  edges ; 

Thou  shalt  thrash  the  mountains,  and  beat  them  small, 
And  make  the  hills  as  chaff. 

16  Thou  shalt  winnow  them,  and  the  wind  shaU  carry  them 

away. 
And  the  whirlwind  shall  scatter  them. 
But  thou  shalt  rejoice  in  Jehovah, 
And  glory  in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

17  When  the  poor  and  needy  seek  water,  and  there  is  none, 
'  And  their  tongue  is  parched  with  thirst, 

I,  Jehovah,  will  hear  them  ; 


CH.  XLi.]  ISAIAH.  125 

I,  the  God  of  Israel,  will  not  forsake  them. 

18  I  will  open  rivers  upon  the  bare  hills, 
And  fountains  in  the  midst  of  the  valleys ; 
I  will  make  the  wilderness  a  pool  of  water, 
And  the  dry  land  springs  of  water. 

19  I  will  plant  in  the  wilderness  the  cedar  and  the  acacia, 
The  myrtle  and  the  olive-tree ; 

I  will  place  in  the  desert  the  cypress, 
The  plane-tree  and  the  larch  together. 

20  That  they  may  see,  and  know, 

And  consider,  and  understand  together, 

That  the  hand  of  Jehovah  hath  done  this. 

And  that  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  hath  created  it. 

21  Bring  forward  your  cause,  saith  Jehovah  ; 
Produce  your  strong  reasons,  saith  the  king  of  Jacob. 

22  Let  them  produce  them,  and  show  us  what  shall  happen ! 
Tell  us  what  ye  have  predicted  in  times  past. 

That  we  may  consider,  and  know  its  fulfilment ! 
Or  declare  to  us  things  that  are  to  come ! 

23  Let  us  hear  what  shall  happen  in  future  times, 
That  we  may  know  whether  ye  are  gods ; 

Do  something,  be  it  good  or  evil. 

That  we  may  be  astonished,  and  see  it  together ! 

24  Behold,  ye  are  less  than  nothing. 
And  your  work  is  less  than  naught ; 

An  abomination  is  he  that  chooseth  you  ! 

25  I  have  raised  up  one  from  the  north,  and  he  cometh ; 
From  the  rising  of  the  sun  he  calleth  upon  my  name ; 
He  trampleth  upon  princes  as  upon  mortar ; 

As  the  potter  treadeth  down  the  clay. 

26  Who  hath  declared  this  from  the  beginning,  that  we  might 

know  it. 
And  long  ago,  that  we  might  say.  It  is  true  ? 
There  was  not  one  that  foretold  it,  not  one  that  declared 

it. 
Not  one  that  heard  your  words. 

27  I  first  said  to  Zion,  Behold  !   behold  them  ! 

And  I  gave  to  Jerusalem  a  messenger  of  glad  tidings. 

28  I  looked,  but  there  was  no  man ; 

Even  among  them,  but  there  was  none  that  gave  counsel; 


126  ISAIAH.  [ 


CH.  XLII. 


I  inquired  of  tliem  that  they  might  give  an  answer ; 
29  But  behold,  they  are  all  vanity ; 
Their  works  are  nothing  ; 
AVind  and  emptiness  are  their  molten  images. 


Description  of  the  Servant  of  God.    Deliverance  promised.  —  Ch.  XLII,    , 

1  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  uphold, 
My  chosen,  in  whom  my  soul  delighteth, 
I  have  put  my  spirit  upon  him ; 

He  shall  cause  law  to  go  forth  to  the  nations. 

2  He  shall  not  cry  aloud,  nor  lift  up  his  voice, 
Nor  cause  it  to  be  heard  in  the  street. 

3  The  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 

And  the  glimmering  flax  shall  he  not  quench ; 
He  shall  send  forth  law  according  to  truth. 

4  He  shall  not  fail,  nor  become  weary, 

Until  he  shall  have  established  justice  in  the  earth, 
And  distant  nations  shall  wait  for  his  law. 

5  Thus  saith  God  Jehovah, 

Who  created  the  heavens  and  stretched  them  out, 

Who  spread  forth  the  earth,  and  that  which  springeth 

forth  from  it. 
Who  gave  breath  to  the  people  upon  it, 
And  spirit  to  them  that  walk  thereon  : 

6  I,  Jehovah,  have  called  thee  for  salvation ; 
I  will  hold  thee  by  the  hand ; 

I  will  defend  thee,  and  make  thee  a  covenant  to  the  peo- 
ple, 
A  light  to  the  nations ; 

7  To  open  the  blind  eyes. 

To  bring  out  the  prisoners  from  the  prison, 

And  them  that  sit  in  darkness  out  of  the  prison-house. 

8  I  am  Jehovah,  that  is  my  name ; 

And  my  glory  will  I  not  give  to  another, 
Nor  my  praise  to  graven  images. 

9  The  former  things,  behold !  they  are  come  to  pass, 
And  new  things  do  I  now  declare ; 

Before  they  spring  forth,  I  make  them  known  to  you. 


OH.  XLli.]  I  SAT  AH.  12V 

10  Sing  to  Jehovah  a  new  song ; 
His  praise  to  the  ends  of  the  earth ; 

Ye  that  go  down  upon  the  sea,  and  all  that  fill  it ; 
Ye  distant  coasts,  and  ye  that  dwell  therein ! 

11  Let  the  desert  cry  aloud,  and  the  cities  thereof; 
The  villages,  that  Kedar  inhabiteth ; 

Let  the  inhabitants  of  the  rock  sing ; 

Let  them  shout  from  the  top  of  the  mountains  I 

12  Let  them  give  glory  to  Jehovah, 

And  proclaim  his  praise  in  distant  lands ! 

13  Jehovah  shall  march  forth  like  a  hero ; 

Like  a  mighty  warrior  shall  he  rouse  his  indignation, 
He  shall  cry  aloud ;  he  shall  shout  the  war-cry, 
And  show  himself  mighty  againsk  his  enemies. 

14  "  I  have  long  held  my  peace  ; 

I  have  been  still  and  refrained  myself; 

But  now  will  I  cry  like  a  woman  in  travail ; 

I  will  destroy  and  swallow  up  at  once. 

15  I  will  lay  waste  mountains  and  hills, 
And  dry  up  all  their  herbs. 

I  will  make  the  river  solid  land. 
And  dry  up  the  pools  of  water. 

16  Then  will  I  lead  the  blind  in  a  way  which  they  know  not, 
And  in  unknown  paths  will  I  guide  them ; 

I  will  make  darkness  light  before  them, 

And  crooked  paths  straight ; 

These  things  will  I  do  for  them,  and  not  forsake  them." 

17  Then  shall  they  be  turned  back,  and  be  put  to  shame, 
Who  trust  in  graven  images ; 

Who  say  to  molten  images, 
"  Ye  are  our  gods  ! " 

18  Hear,  O  ye  deaf! 

And  look,  ye  blind,  and  see ! 

19  Who  is  blind,  if  not  my  servant  ? 

And  who  so  deaf  as  my  messenger,  whom  I  send  ? 
Who  so  blind  as  the  friend  of  God, 
So  blind  as  the  servant  of  Jehovah  ? 

20  Thou  seest  many  things,  but  regardest  them  not; 
Thou  hast  thine  ears  open,  but  hearest  not ! 

21  It  pleased  Jehovah  for  his  goodness'  sake 


128  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XLiii. 

To  give  him  a  law,  great  and  glorious  ; 

22  And  yet  it  is  a  robbed  and  plundered  people ; 
They  are  all  of  them  bound  in  prisons, 

And  hid  in  dungeons  ; 

They  have  become  a  spoil,  and  none  delivereth ; 

A  prey,  and  none  saith,  "  Restore  ! " 

23  Who  is  there  among  you  that  will  give  ear  to  this, 
That  will  listen  and  attend  for  the  time  to  come  ? 

24  Who  gave  Jacob  to  be  a  spoil, 
And  Israel  to  plunderers  ? 

Was  it  not  Jehovah,  against  whom  we  sinned, 
In  whose  ways  we  would  not  walk. 
And  whose  laws  we  would  not  obey  ? 

25  Therefore  hath  he  poured  out  upon  Israel  the  fury  of  his 

wrath,  and  the  violence  of  war ; 

It  kindled  a  flame  around  about  him,  yet  he  did  not  re- 
gard it ; 

It  set  him  on  fire,  yet  he  laid  it  not  to  heart. 

4. 

Promise  of  deliverance.  —  Ch.  XLIII. 

1  But  now  thus  saith  Jehovah,  that  created  thee,  O  Jacob, 
That  formed  thee,  O  Israel : 

Fear  not,  for  I  have  redeemed  thee  ; 

I  have  called  thee  by  name  ;  thou  art  mine  ! 

2  When  thou  passest  through  waters,  I  will  be  with  thee ; 
And  through  rivers,  they  shall  not  overflow  thee ; 
When  thou  walkest  through  fire,  thou  shalt  not  be  burned, 
And  the  flame  shall  not  consume  thee. 

3  For  I  am  Jehovah,  thy  God, 

The  Holy  One  of  Israel,  thy  saviour. 
I  will  give  Egypt  for  thy  ransom, 
Ethiopia  and  Seba  for  thee. 

4  Because  thou  art  precious  in  my  sight, 
Because  thou  art  honored,  and  I  love  thee, 
Therefore  will  I  give  men  for  thee, 

And  nations  for  thy  life. 

5  Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee ! 

I  will  bring  thy  children  from  the  East, 


cii.  XLiii.J  ISAIAH.  129 

And  gather  thee  from  the  West. 

6  I  will  say  to  the  North,  "  Give  them  up ! " 
And  to  the  South,  "  Withhold  them  not ! 
Bring  ray  sons  from  afar. 

And  my  daughters  from  the  ends  of  the  earth ; 

7  Every  one  that  is  called  by  my  name, 
That  I  have  created  for  my  glory, 
That  I  have  formed  and  made !  '* 

8  Bring  forth  the  blind  people,  having  eyes, 
And  the  deaf,  having  ears. 

9  Let  all  the  nations  be  gathered  together, 
And  the  kingdoms  be  assembled! 

Who  among  them  hath  declared  this, 

And  can  show  us  former  predictions  ? 

Let  them  produce  their  witnesses  that  they  are  right ; 

That  men  may  hear,  and  say.  It  is  true ! 

10  Ye  are  my  witnesses,  saith  Jehovah, 
And  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen. 
That  ye  may  know  and  believe  me. 
And  understand  that  I  am  He. 
Before  me  was  no  god  formed, 

And  after  me  there  shall  be  none. 

11  I,  I  am  Jehovah, 

And  besides  me  there  is  no  saviour. 

1 2  I  have  declared  and  have  saved ; 

I  made  it  known,  when  there  was  no  strange  god  among 

you; 
Ye  are  my  witnesses,  saith  Jehovah, 
That  I  am  God. 

13  Even  from  the  beginning  of  time  I  have  been  He, 
And  none  can  rescue  from  my  hand ; 


14  Thus  saith  Jehovah, 

Your  redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel ; 

For  your  sakes  have  I  sent  to  Babylon, 

And  caused  all  her  fugitives. 

And  the  Chaldeans,  to  descend  to  the  ships  of  their  delight 

15  I,  Jehovah,  am  your  Holy  One, 
The  creator  of  Israel,  your  king. 

16  Thus  saith  Jehovah, — 

6* 


130  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XLiii. 

He  that  made  a  way  in  the  sea, 
And  a  path  in  the  mighty  waters, 

17  That  caused  the  chariot  and  the  horse,  the  army  and  the 

forces,  to  march  forth  ; 
There  they  lay  down  together ;  they  rose  no  more ; 
They  were   extinguished;   they   were   quenched   like   a 

torch  ;  — 

18  Remember  not  the  former  things  ; 
The  things  of  old  regard  no  more  ! 

19  Behold,  I  do  a  new  thing ; 

Now  shall  it  spring  forth ;  yea,  ye  shall  see  it. 
Behold,  I  make  a  way  in  the  wilderness, 
And  streams  in  the  desert ; 

20  The  beasts  of  the  forest  shall  honor  fne, 
The  jackals  and  the  ostriches  ; 

For  I  make  rivers  in  the  wilderness 

And  streams  in  the  desert. 

To  give  drink  to  my  people,  my  chosen. 

21  This  people,  which  I  have  formed  for  myself 
Shall  make  known  my  praise. 

22  Yet  thou  hast  not  called  upon  me,  O  Jacob, 
So  as  to  have  wearied  thyself  for  me,  0  Israel ! 

23  Thou  hast  not  brought  me  thy  lambs  for  a  burnt-offering, 
Nor  honored  me  with  thy  sacrifices ; 

I  have  not  burdened  thee  with  oblations, 
Nor  wearied  thee  with  incense ; 

24  Thou  hast  bought  me  no  sweet-smelling  reed  with  silver. 
Neither  hast  thou  satisfied  me  with  the  fat  of  thy  sacrifices ; 
With  thy  sins  hast  thou  burdened  me, 

And  wearied  me  with  thine  iniquities. 

25  I,  I  myself,  blot  out  thy  transgressions  for  my  own  sake. 
And  will  not  remember  thy  sins. 

26  Put  me  in  remembrance ;  let  us  plead  together ; 
Speak  that  thou  mayst  justify  thyself. 

27  Thy  forefathers  sinned. 

And  thy  teachers  were  rebellious  against  me ; 

28  Therefore  have  I  profaned  the  princes  of  the  sanctuary. 
And  given  up  Jacob  to  a  curse, 

And  Israel  U>  reproach. 


3H,  XLIV.]  ISAIAH.  131 


The  weakness  of  idols.    The  mission  of  Cyrus  for  the  deliverance  of  the 
Jews.  —  Ch.  XLIV.,  XLV. 

1  Yet  now  hear,  0  Jacob,  my  servant, 
And  Israel,  whom  I  have  chosen ; 

2  Thus  saith  Jehovah,  thy  Creator, 

He  that  formed  thee,  and  hath  helped  thee  from  thy  birth 
Fear  not,  O  Jacob,  my  servant, 

0  Jeshurun,  whom  I  have  chosen. 

3  For  I  will  pour  water  upon  the  thirsty  land, 
And  streams  upon  the  dry  ground. 

1  will  pour  out  my  spirit  on  thy  children. 
And  my  blessing  on  thine  offspring ; 

4  And  they  shall  grow  up,  as  among  grass ; 
As  willows  by  the  water-brooks. 

5  One  shall  say,  "  I  belong  to  Jehovah  "  ; 
Another  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  Jacob ; 
Another  shall  write  upon  his  hand,  Jehovah's ! 
And  praise  the  name  of  Israel. 

6  Thus  saith  Jehovah,  the  King  of  Israel, 
His  redeemer,  Jehovah  of  hosts  : 

I  am  the  first,  and  I  the  last, 
And  besides  me  there  is  no  God. 

7  Who  like  me  hath  proclaimed  the  future,  — 

Let  him  declare  it,  and  set  it  in  order  before  me !  — 

Since  I  established  the  people  of  old  ? 

Let  them  make  known  the  future,  even  that  which  is  to 


come 


8  Fear  ye  not,  neither  be  ye  afraid ! 

Have  I  not  declared  and  made  it  known  to  you  of  old  ? 

Ye  are  my  witnesses ; 

Is  there  a  God  beside  me  ? 

Yea,  there  is  no  other  rock ;  I  know  not  any. 

9  They  that  make  a  graven  image  are  all  of  them  vanity. 
And  their  valued  works  are  profitable  for  nothing ; 
They  are  their  own  witnesses  ; 

They  neither  see  nor  understand, 
So  that  they  may  be  ashamed. 

10  Who  hath  formed  a  god, 

And  cast  a  graven  image,  that  is  profitable  for  nothing? 

11  Behold,  all  his  fellows  shall  be  ashamed; 


132  ISAIAH.  [en.  XLiv 

The  workmen  are  themselves  mortal  men ; 

They  shall  all  be  assembled;  they  shall  stand  up; 

They  shall  tremble,  and  be  put  to  shame  together! 

12  The  smith  prepareth  an  axe  in  the  coals, 
And  fashioneth  it  with  hammers, 

And  worketh  it  with  his  strong  arm ; 

He  becometh  hungry,  and  his  strength  faileth ; 

He  drinketh  no  water,  and  is  faint. 

13  The  carpenter  stretcheth  out  the  line  ;• 

He  marketh  out  the  form  of  it  with  the  sharp  tool ; 

He  forme th  it  with  planes  ; 

He  marketh  it  with  the  compass ; 

He  maketh  it  in  the  figure  of  a  man, 

With  the  beauty  of  a  man. 

To  dwell  in  a  house. 

14  He  heweth  him  down  cedars  ; 
He  taketh  the  ilex  and  the  oak ; 

He  chooseth  for  himself  among  the  trees  of  the  forest ; 
He  planteth  the  ash,  and  tlie  rain  matureth  it ; 

15  These  are  fuel  for  man  ; 

He  taketh  thereof  and  warmeth  himself; 

He  kindleth  with  it,  and  baketh  bread ; 

A  god  also  he  formeth  of  it,  and  worshippeth  it ; 

A  graven  ima^re,  and  faileth  down  before  it. 

16  Half  of  it  ho  burneth  with  fire  ; 
With  half  of  it  he  eateth  flesh  ; 

He  roasteth  meat,  and  satisfieth  himself; 
He  also  warmeth  himself,  and  saith, 
Aha !  I  am  warm ;  I  feel  the  fire. 

17  Of  the  residue  he  maketh  a  god,  even  his  graven  image  ; 
He  faileth  down  before  it  and  worshippeth  it, 

And  prayeth  to  it,  and  saith, 

"  Deliver  me,  for  thou  art  my  God  ! " 

18  They  know  not,  neither  understand; 

For  their  eyes  are  closed  up,  that  they  cannot  see, 
And  their  hearts,  that  they  cannot  understand. 

19  None  con^idereth  in  his  mind, 

Or  hath  knowledge  and  understanding  to  say: 
"  Half  of  it  I  have  burned  with  fire  ; 
I  have  also  baked  bread  on  the  coals  of  it ; 
I  have  roasted  flesh  and  have  eaten  -, 


CH.  XLiv.]  ISAIAH.  13.^ 

And  shall  T  make  the  remnant  an  abomination? 
Shall  I  fall  down  before  the  stock  of  a  tree  ?  " 

20  He  toileth  for  ashes  ; 

A  deluded  heart  turneth  him  aside, 

So  that  he  cannot  deliver  himself,  and  say, 

"  Is  there  not  a  lie  in  my  right  hand  ?  " 

21  Remember  these  things,  O  Jacob, 

0  Israel,  for  thou  art  my  servant ! 

1  formed  thee  ;  thou  art  my  servant ; 

0  Israel,  I  will  not  forget  thee. 

22  I  have  caused  thy  transgressions  to  vanish  like  a  cloud. 
And  thy  sins  like  a  mist ; 

Return  to  me,  for  I  have  redeemed  thee  ! 

23  Sing,  O  ye  heavens,  for  Jehovah  hath  done  it ; 
Shout,  O  ye  depths  of  the  earth ! 

Break  forth  into  song,  ye  mountains ! 
Thou  forest,  and  every  tree  therein  ! 
For  Jehovah  hath  redeemed  Jacob, 
And  glorified  himself  in  Israel. 

24  Thus  saith  Jehovah,  thy  Redeemer, 
Even  he  that  formed  thee  from  the  womb ; 

1  am  Jehovah,  who  made  all  things ; 
Who  stretched  out  the  heavens  alone ; 
Who  spread  out  the  earth  by  myself; 

25  Who  frustrateth  the  signs  of  deceivers, 
And  maketh  the  diviners  mad ; 

Who  putteth  the  wise  men  to  shame. 
And  maketh  their  knowledge  folly  ; 

26  Who  establisheth  the  word  of  his  servant. 
And  performeth  the  purpose  of  his  messengers ; 
Who  saith  of  Jerusalem,  "  She  shall  be  inhabited," 
And  of  the  cities  of  Judah,  "  They  shall  be  built/' 
And,  "  Her  desolated  places  I  will  restore." 

27  Who  saith  to  the  deep,  "  Be  dry  ! 
I  will  dry  up  thy  streams  ! " 

28  Who  saith  of  Cyrus,  "  He  is  my  shepherd ; 
He  shall  perform  all  my  pleasure  "  ; 

Who  saith  of  Jerusalem,  "  She  shall  be  built," 
And  of  the  temple,  "  Her  foundation  shall  be  laid." 


134  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XLV. 

1  Thus  saith  Jehovah  to  his  anointed, 
To  Cyrus,  whom  I  hold  by  his  right  hand, 
To  subdue  nations  before  him, 

And  ungird  the  loins  of  kings  ; 

To  open  before  him  the  two-leaved  gates, 

And  the  doors  shall  not  be  shut. 

2  I  will  go  before  thee. 

And  make  the  high  places  plain ; 
I  will  break  in  pieces  the  gates  of  brass, 
.  And  cut  in  sunder  the  bars  of  iron. 

3  I  will  give  thee  the  treasures  of  darkness, 
And  hidden  riches  of  secret  places, 
That  thou  mayst  know  that  I  am  Jehovah 
Who  calleth  thee  by  name,  the  God  of  Israel. 

4  For  the  sake  of  Jacob,  my  servant, 
And  Israel,  ray  chosen, 

I  have  called  thee  by  thy  name ; 

I  have  spoken  to  thee  as  a  friend,  though  thou  hast  not 
known  me. 

5  I  am  Jehovah,  and  none  else  j 
There  is  no  God  besides  me ; 

I  have  girded  thee,  though  thou  hast  not  known  me. 

6  That  men  may  know  from  the  rising  of  the  sun. 
And  from  the  West,  that  there  is  none  besides  me; 
I  am  Jehovah,  and  none  else. 

7  I  form  the  light,  and  create  darkness ; 
I  make  peace,  and  create  evil ; 

I,  Jehovah,  do  all  these  things. 

8  Pour  forth,  ye  heavens,  from  above  ; 
Ye  clouds,  shower  down  prosperity ! 

Let  the  earth  open,  and  bring  forth  salvation ; 
Yea,  let  righteousness  spring  up  together ! 
I,  Jehovah,  create  it. 

9  Woe  to  him  that  contendeth  with  his  Maker ! 
A  potsherd  of  the  potsherds  of  the  earth  ! 

Shall  the  clay  say  to  him  that  fiishioneth  it.  What  makest 

thou? 
Or  thy  work  say  of  thee.  He  hath  no  hands  ? 
10  Woe  to  him  that  saith  to  his  father, 
Why  dost  thou  beget  ? 
Or  to  his  mother,  Why  dost  thou  bring  forth  ? 


en.  XLV.]  ISAIAH.  ,     135 

11  Thus  saith  Jehovah,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  his 

Maker, 
Ask  of  me  -concerning  things  to  come  ; 
My  children,  the  work  of  my  hands,  leave  them  to  me ! 

12  I  made  the  earth, 

And  created  man  upon  it; 
My  hands  spread  out  the  heavens. 
And  all  their  host  did  I  arrange. 
l.S  I  have  raised  him  up  for  salvation, 
And  I  will  make  all  his  ways  plain ; 
He  shall  build  ray  city,  and  release  my  captives, 
Not  for  price,  and  not  for  ransom, 
Saith  Jehovah  of  hosts. 

14  Thus  saith  Jehovah: 

The  wealth  of  Egypt  and  the  merchandise  of  the  Ethio- 
pians and  Sabeans,  men  of  stature, 

Shall  come  over  to  thee,  and  be  thine  ; 

They  shall  follow  thee ;  in  chain>i  shall  they  pass  along ; 

They  shall  fall  down  to  thee,  and  make  supplication  to 
thee: 

"  In  thee  alone  is  God,  and  there  is  none  else ; 

There  is  no  other  God." 

15  Truly  thou  art  a  God  that  hidest  thyself, 

0  God  of  Israel,  the  saviour  ! 

16  They  shall  all  be  ashamed  and  confounded, 
They  shall  go  to  confusion  together. 
That  are  makers  of  idols. 

17  But  Israel  shall  be  saved  by  Jehovah  with  an  everlasting 

salvation  ; 
Ye  shall  never  be  ashamed,  nor  confounded. 

18  For  thus  saith  Jehovah,  who  created  the  heavens  ; 
The  God   that  formed  the  earth  and  made  it;    he  that 

made  it  firm ; 
He  created  it  not  in  vain ;  he  formed  it  to  be  inhabited : 

1  am  Jehovah,  and  none  else. 

19  I  have  not  spoken  in  secret,  in  a  dark  place  of  the  earth ; 
I  have  not  said  to  the  race  of  Jacob,  Seek  ye  me  in  vain ! 
I,  Jehovah,  speak  truth ;  I  declare  that  which  is  right. 

20  Assemble  yourselves  and  come  ; 

Gather  yourselves  together,  ye  that  are  escaped  of  the 
nations ! 


136      .  .    ISAJAH.  [CH.  XLvr. 

They  are  without  understanding,  who  carry  about  with 

them  the  wood  of  their  graven  image, 
And  pray  to  a  god  that  cannot  save. 

21  Proclaim  ye,  and  bring  them  near, 
And  let  them  take  counsel  together : 

Who  hath  made  this  known  from  ancient  time  ? 
Who  hath  declared  it  of  old  ? 

Is  it  not  I,  Jehovah,  besides  whom  there  is  no  God  ? 
A  God  that  uttereth  truth,  and  giveth  salvation ;  there  is 
none  besides  me. 

22  Look  to  me,  and  be  saved,  all  ye  ends  of  the  earth ! 
For  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none  else. 

23  By  myself  have  I  sworn, 

The  truth  hath  gone  from  my  mouth, 
The  word,  that  shall  not  return, 
That  to  me  every  knee  shall  bow. 
That  to  me  every  tongue  shall  swear. 

24  "  Only  in  Jehovah,"  shall  men  say, 
"  Is  salvation  and  strength  ; 

To  him  shall  come  and  be  put  to  shame. 
All  that  are  incensed  against  him." 

25  Through  Jehovah  shall  all  the  race  of  Israel  be  delivered. 
And  in  him  shall  they  glory. 


6. 

Difference  between  the  true  God  and  idols,  in  regard  to  the  aid  which  they 
can  afford  to  their  worshippers.  —  Ch.  XLVI. 

1  Bel  sinketh  down  ;  Nebo  falleth  ; 

Their  images  are  laid  upon  beasts  and  cattle ; 
Those  that  ye  once  bore  are  packed  upon  them ; 
A  burden  to  the  weary  beast ! 

2  They  sink  down  ;  they  fall  together  ; 
They  cannot  rescue  the  burden  ; 
They  themselves  go  into  captivity. 

3  Hearken  to  me,  O  house  of  Jacob, 

And  all  the  remnant  of  the  house  of  Israt;!  ; 

Ye  that  have  been  borne  by  me  from  your  birth. 

That  have  been  carried  by  me  from  your  earliest  breath ! 

4  Even  to  your  old  age  I  am  the  same ; 
Even  to  hoar  hairs  I  will  carry  you ; 


CH.  XLVii.]  ISAIAH.  137 

I  have  done  it,  and  I  will  still  bear  you ; 
I  will  carry,  and  will  deliver  you. 

5  To  whom  will  ye  liken  me,  and  compare  me? 

Yea,  to  whom  will  ye  compare  me,  that  we  may  be  like  ? 

6  They  lavish  gold  out  of  the  bag. 
And  weigh  silver  in  the  balance ; 

They  hire  a  goldsmith,  and  he  raaketh  it  a  god ; 
They  fall  down,  yea,  they  worship  it. 

7  They  lift  him  upon  the  shoulder,  and  carry  him  ; 
They  set  him  in  his  place,  and  there  he  standeth ; 
From  his  place  he  moveth  not ; 

Yea,  one  may  cry  to  him,  yet  doth  he  not  answer, 
Nor  save  him  out  of  his  distress. 

8  Remember  these  things,  and  show  yourselves  men ; 
Lay  them  to  heart,  ye  apostates ! 

9  Remember  the  former  things  in  ancient  times ! 
For  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none  else  ; 

I  am  God,  and  there  is  none  like  me. 

10  Declaring  the  end  from  the  beginning ; 

From  ancient  times  the  things  that  were  not  yet  done ; 
Saying,  My  purpose  shall  stand, 
And  I  will  do  all  my  pleasure ; 

11  Calling  from  the  East  the  eagle, 

The  man  that  executeth  my  purpose  from  a  far  country ; 
I  have  spoken  it,  I  will  also  bring  it  to  pass ; 
I  have  purposed  it,  I  will  also  do  it. 

12  Hearken  to  me,  ye  stubborn-hearted, 
That  are  far  from  deliverance ! 

13  I  have  brought  near  my  deliverance;  it  is  not  far  off; 
My  salvation  shall  not  tarry  ; 

I  will  give  to  Zion  salvation, 
To  Israel,  my  glory. 


7. 

Fall  of  the  Babylonian  kingdom.  —  Ch.  XLVII. 

1        Come  down,  and  sit  in  the  dust,  0  virgin,  daughter  of 

Babylon  ! 
Sit  on  the  ground  without  a  throne,  0  daughter  of  the 

Chaldasans ! 
For  thou  shalt  no  longer  be  called  the  tender  and  delicate  ! 


138  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XLVii. 

2  Take  the  mill-stones  and  grind  meal; 
Raise  thy  veil,  lift  up  thy  train ; 

Make  bare  the  leg,  wade  through  the  streams ! 

3  Thy  nakedness  shall  be  uncovered, 
And  thy  shame  shall  be  seen. 

I  will  take  vengeance  ; 

I  will  make  peace  with  none. 

4  Our  Redeemer,  Jehovah  of  hosts  is  his  name. 
The  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

5  Sit  thou  in  silence ;  go  into  darkness,  O  daughter  of  the 

Chaldoeans ! 
For  thou  shalt  no  more  be  called  the  mistress  of  king- 
doms. 

6  I  was  angry  with  my  people ; 
I  profaned  my  inheritance. 
And  gave  them  into  thy  hand ; 
Thou  didst  show  them  no  mercy  ; 

Even  upon  the  aged  didst  thou  lay  a  very  grievous  yoke. 

7  Thou  saidst,  "  I  shall  be  mistress  forever  " ; 

So  that  thou  didst  not  lay  these  things  to  thy  heart, 
Nor  consider  what  would  be  the  end  of  them. 

8  But  hear  thou  this,  thou  that  art  given  to  pleasure ! 
That  sittest  in  security. 

And  sayest  in  thy  heart,  "  I  am,  and  there  is  none  besides 

me; 
I  shall  not  be  a  widow, 
Nor  see  myself  childless ! " 

9  Behold,  both  these  things  shall  come  upon  thee  suddenly, 

in  one  day. 
Loss  of  children,  and  widowhood ; 
In  full  measure  shall  they  come  upon  thee, 
In  spite  of  thy  many  sorceries. 
And  the  great  abundance  of  thy  enchantments. 

10  Thou  didst  trust  in  thy  wickedness,  and  saidst, "  No  one 

Beeth  me  " ; 
Thy  wisdom  and  thy  knowledge  have  led  thee  astray ; 
Thou  saidst  in  thy  heart,  "  I  am,  and  there  is  none  besides 

me"; 

11  Therefore  shall  evil  come  upon  thee,  of  which  thou  shalt 

not  know  the  dawn  ; 
And  mischief  shall  fall  upon  thee,  which  thou  shalt  not  be 
able  to  expiate ; 


CH.  XLViii.]  ISAIAH.  139 

Suddenly  shall  desolation  come  upon  tbee,   when  thou 
thinkest  not  of  it. 

12  Persevere  now  in  tny  enchantments  ; 

In  the  multitude  of  thy  sorceries,  in  which  thou  hast  la- 
bored from  thy  youth ; 
Perhaps  thou  mayst  be  profited  by  them ! 
Perhaps  thou  mayst  make  thyself  feared  ! 

13  Art  thou  wearied  with  thy  many  devices  ? 
Let  them  stand  up,  then,  and  save  thee, 

The  observers  of  the  heavens,  the  star-gazers, 
They  that  prognosticate  at  every  new  moon 
The  things  that  shall  come  upon  thee  ! 
l4*Behold,  they  shall  be  like  stubble  ;  the  fire  shall  burn  them 
up; 
They  shall  not  deliver  themselves  from  the  power  of  the 

flame; 
Not  a  coal  shall  be  left  of  them  to  warm  one, 
Nor  a  spark  of  fire  to  sit  by. 
15  Thus  shall  it  be  with  them  with  whom  thou  hast  labored ; 
Thus  with  them  with  whom  thou  hast  trafficked  from  thy 

youth ; 
They  shall  go  every  one  his  own  way ; 
None  shall  help  thee. 


8. 

Renewed  assurances  of  restoration  from  Babylon.  —  Ch.  XLVIII. 

Hear  this,  O  house  of  Jacob ! 
Ye  that  are  called  by  the  name  of  Israel ; 
Ye  that  have  come  forth  from  the  fountain  of  Judah  : 
Ye  that  swear  by  the  name  of  Jehovah, 
And  praise  the  God  of  Israel, 
But  not  in  truth  and  sincerity  !  — 
For  they  call  themselves  of  the  holy  city, 
And  stay  themselves  on  the  God  of  Israel, 
Whose  name  is  Jehovah  of  hosts  :  — 
What  hath  happened  I  declared  to  you  long  ago ; 
From  my  mouth  it  proceeded,  and  I  made  it  known ; 
On  a  sudden  I  effected  it,  and  it  came  to  pass. 
Because  I  knew  that  thou  art  obstinate, 
And  that  thy  neck  is  a  bar  of  iron, 


140  ISAIAH.  [oh.  xLviii. 

And  that  thy  brow  is  brass, 

5  I  declared  it  to  thee  long  ago ; 

Before  it  came  to  pass,  I  made  it  known  to  thee ; 

Lest  thou  shouldst  say.  My  idol  effected  it. 

And  my  graven  image,  and  my  molten  image  ordained  it. 

6  Thou  hast  heard  it ;  now  see  it  all ! 
And  will  ye  not  confess  it  ? 

From  this  time  I  make  you  hear  a  new  thing, 
Even  a  hidden  thing,  which  thou  hast  not  known. 

7  It  is  produced  now,  and  not  long  ago ; 
Before  this  day  thou  hast  not  heard  of  it. 
Lest  thou  shouldst  say.  Behold,  I  knew  it. 

8  Yea,  thou  heardest  it  not ;  yea,  thou  knewest  it  not ; 
Yea,  it  was  not  disclosed  to  thee  long  ago ; 

For  I  knew  that  thou  wast  wholly  faithless. 
And  wast  called  rebellious  from  thy  birth. 

9  For  the  sake  of  my  name  I  will  defer  my  anger. 

And  for  the  sake  of  my  praise  I  will  restrain  it  from  thee, 
That  I  may  not  utterly  cut  thee  off. 

10  Behold,  I  have  melted  thee,  and  found  no  silver; 
I  have  tried  thee  in  the  furnace  of  affliction. 

11  For  mine  own  sake  will  I  do  it; 

For  how  would  my  name  be  blasphemed  ? 
And  my  glory  will  I  not  give  to  another. 

12  Hearken  to  me,  O  Jacob, 

And  Israel,  whom  I  have  called ! 

I  am  He,  I  am  the  first,  and  I  the  last. 

13  Yea,  my  hand  hath  founded  the  earth. 

And  my  right  hand  hath  spread  out  the  heavens  ; 
I  called  them ;  they  stood  forth  together. 

14  Assemble  yourselves,  all  of  you,  and  hear ! 
Who  among  you  hath  declared  these  things  ? 

He  whom  Jehovah  loveth  will  execute  his  pleasure  upon 

Babylon, 
And  his  power  upon  the  Chaldasans. 

15  I,  even  I,  have  spoken ;  yea,  I  have  called  him  ; 

I  have  brought  him,  and  his  way  shall  be  prosperous. 

16  Draw  near  to  me,  and  hear  ye  this ! 

I  spake  not  in  secret  from  the  beginning; 

And  since  it  began  to  be,  I  have  been  there ; 

And  now  hath  the  Lord  Jehovah  sent  me  with  his  spirit. 


CH.  XLix.]  ISAIAH.  141 

17  Thus  saith  Jehovah,  thy  Redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of 

Israel ; 
I  am  Jehovah,  thy   God,  who   teacheth  thee  what  will 

profit  thee ; 
Who  leadeth  thee  in  the  way  thou  shouldst  go. 

18  0  that  thou  wouldst  hearken  to  my  commandments ! 
Then  shall  thy  peace  be  as  a  river, 

And  thy  prosperity  as  the  waves  of  the  sea ; 

19  Then  shall  thy  posterity  be  as  the  sand, 

And  the  fruit  of  thy  body  as  the  offspring  of  the  sea ; 
Thy  name  shall  not  be  cut  off,  nor  destroyed  before  me. 

20  Come  ye  forth  from  Babylon,  flee  ye  from  the  land  of  the 

Chaldaeans  with  the  voice  of  joy  ! 
Publish  ye  this,  and  make  it  known  ; 
Let  it  resound  to  the  ends  of  the  earth ! 
Say  :  "  Jehovah  hath  redeemed  his  servant  Jacob  ; 

21  They  thirst  not  in  the  deserts  through  which  he  leadeth 

them ; 
Waters  from  the  rock  he  causeth  to  flow  for  them  ; 
He  cleaveth  the  rock,  and  the  waters  gush  forth. 

22  There  is  no  peace,  saith  Jehovah,  for  the  wicked." 


9. 

Glory  of  the  Servant  of  God.     Deliverance  of  the  people.  —  Ch.  XLIX. 

1  Listen  to  me,  ye  distant  lands  ! 
Attend,  ye  nations  from  afar ! 
Jehovah  called  me  at  my  birth ; 

In  my  very  childhood  he  called  me  by  name. 

2  He  made  my  mouth  like  a  sharp  sword ; 
In  the  shadow  of  his  hand  did  he  hide  me. 
He  made  me  a  polished  shaft ; 

In  his  quiver  did  he  hide  me. 

3  He  said  to  me,  Thou  art  my  servant ; 
Israel,  in  whom  I  will  be  glorified. 

4  Then  I  said,  I  have  labored  in  vain  ; 

For  naught,  for  vanity,  have  I  spent  my  strength ; 
Yet  my  cause  is  with  Jeliovah, 
And  my  reward  with  my  God. 

5  And  now  thus  saith  Jehovah, 


142  ISAIAH.  [CH.  XLix. 

Who  formed  me  from  my  birth  to  be  his  servant 
To  bring  Jacob  to  him  again, 
And  that  Israel  might  be  gathered  to  him,  — 
For  I  am  honored  in  the  eyes  of  Jehovah, 
And  my  God  is  my  strength,  — 
C  He  said,  It  is  a  small  thing  that  thou  shouldst  be  my  ser- 
vant, 
To  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob, 
And  to  restore  the  preserved  of  Israel ; 
I  will  also  make  thee  the  light  of  the  nations, 
That  my  salvation  may  reach  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

7  Thus  saith  Jehovah,  the  Redeemer  of  Israel,  his  Holy 

One, 
To  him  that  is  despised  by  men,  abhorred  by  the  people, 
To  the  servant  of  tyrants  ; 
Kings  shall  see,  and  stand  up, 
Princes,  and  they  shall  pay  homage, 
On  account  of  Jehovah,  who  is  faithful, 
The  Holy  One  of  Israel,  who  hath  chosen  thee. 

8  Thus  saith  Jehovah  ; 

In  the  time  of  favor  will  I  hear  thee ; 

In  the  day  of  deliverance  will  I  help  thee ; 

I  will  preserve  thee,  and  make  thee  a  mediator  for  the 

people, 
To  restore  the  land,  to  distribute   the  desolated  inherit 

ances ; 

9  To  say  to  the  prisoners,  Go  forth ! 

To  them  that  are  in  darkness,  Come  to  the  light ! 

They  shall  feed  in  the  ways, 

And  on  all  high  places  shall  be  their  pasture. 

10  They  shall  not  hunger,  neither  shall  they  thirst ; 
Neither  shall  the  heat  nor  the  sun  smite  them ; 

For  he  that  hath  compassion  on  them  shall  lead  them  ; 
To  springs  of  water  shall  he  guide  them. 

11  And  I  will  make  all  my  mountains  a  highway ; 
And  my  roads  shall  be  prepared. 

12  Behold  !  these  shall  come  from  far  ; 

And  behold !  these  from  the  North  and  from  the  West  ^ 
And  these  from  the  land  of  Sinim. 

13  Sing,  0  ye  heavens,  and  rejoice,  O  earth ! 
Break  forth  into  singing,  ye  mountains  ! 


CH.  3rris.]  ISAIAH.  143 

For  Jehovah  comforteth  his  people, 

And  hath  compassion  on  his  afflicted  ones. 

14  Zion  saith,  "  Jehovah  hath  forsaken  me  ; 
The  Lord  hath  forgotten  me." 

15  Can  a  woman  forget  her  sucking  child, 

So  as  not  to  have  compassion  on  the  son  of  her  womb  ? 
Yet,  should  they  forget, 
I  will  never  forget  thee  ! 

16  Behold,  I  have  graven  thee  on  the  palms  of  my  hands ; 
Thy  walls  are  ever  before  my  eyes. 

17  Thy  children  shall  make  haste  ; 

They  that  destroyed  and  laid  thee  waste  shall  depart  from 
thee. 

18  Lift  up  thine  eyes  around,  and  see ! 

They  all  assemble  themselves,  and  come  to  thee. 

As  I  live,  saith  Jehovah, 

Thou  shalt  surely  clothe  thee  with  them  all,  as  with  a 

rich  dress ; 
Thou  shalt  bind  them  on  thee,  as  a  bride  her  jewels. 

19  For  thy  waste  and  desolate  places,  and  thy  land  laid  in 

ruins, 
Shall  now  be  too  narrow  for  the  inhabitants ; 
And  they  that  devoured  thee  shall  be  far  away. 

20  Thou,  that  hast  been  childless,  shalt  yet  hear  thy  sons  ex- 

claim : 
"  The  place  is  too  narrow  for  me ;  make  room  for  me  that 
I  may  dwell." 

21  And  thou  shalt  say  in  thy  heart. 
Who  hath  begotten  me  these  ? 

I  surely  was  childless  and  unfruitful, 

An  exile,  and  an  outcast;  who  then  hath  brought  up 

these  ? 
Behold,  I  was  left  alone ;  these,  then,  where  were  they  ? 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah  : 

I  will  lift  up  my  hand  to  the  nations, 
And  set  up  my  standard  to  the  kingdoms  ; 
They  shall  bring  thy  sons  in  their  arms. 
And  thy  daughters  upon  their  shoulders. 

23  And  kings  shall  be  thy  nursing  fathers, 
And  queens  thy  nursing  mothers  ; 

Upon  their  faces  shall  they  bow  down  before  thetj. 


144  ISAIAH.  [CH.  L. 

And  lick  the  dust  of  thy  feet. 

Thus  shalt  thou  know  that  I  am  Jehovah ; 

And  they  who  trust  in  me  shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 

24  Shall  the  prey  be  taken  away  from  the  mighty  ? 
Or  shall  the  spoil  of  the  terrible  be  rescued  ? 

25  Yea,  thus  saith  Jehovah, 

The  prey  shall  be  taken  away  from  the  mighty. 

And  the  spoil  of  the  terrible  shall  be  rescued ; 

For  with  him  that  contendeth  with  thee  will  I  contend, 

26  And  I  will  save  thy  children. 

27  And  I  will  cause  thine  oppressors  to  eat  their  own  flesh ; 
With  their  own  blood  shall  they  be  drunk,  as  with  new 

wine ; 
And  all  flesh  shall  know  that  I  Jehovah  am  thy  saviour ; 
That  thy  redeemer  is  the  Mighty  One  of  Jacob. 

10. 

Remonstrance  against  unbelief  and  disobedience.  —  Ch.  L. 

1  Thus  saith  Jehovah :  Where  is  the  bill  of  your  mother's 

divorcement, 
By  which  I  dismissed  her? 
Or  who  is  he  among  my  creditors 
To  whom  I  have  sold  you  ? 
Behold,  for  your  iniquities  are  ye  sold, 
And  for  your  transgressions  was  your  mother  dismissed. 

2  Wherefore,  when  I  came,  was  no  man  at  hand  ? 
When  I  called,  was  there  none  to  answer  ? 

Is  my  hand  too  short  to  redeem  ? 
Or  have  I  no  power  to  deliver  ? 
Behold,  at  my  rebuke  I  dry  up  the  sea, 
And  make  the  rivers  a  desert. 
Their  fish  putrefy  for  want  of  water, 
And  die  with  thirst. 

3  I  clothe  the  heavens  with  blackness, 
And  make  sackcloth  their  covering. 

4  The  Lord  Jehovah  hath  given  me  the  tongue  of  the 

learned, 
That  I  might   know  how  to  strengthen  with  my  words 
them  that  are  weary ; 


en.  LI.]  •  ISAIAH.  145 

He  wakeneth  me  every  morning, 

He  wakeneth  mine  ear, 

That  I  may  hear  in  the  manner  of  the  learned. 

5  The  Lord  Jehovah  opened  mine  ear, 
And  I  was  not  disobedient, 

Neither  did  I  withdraw  myself  backward. 

6  I  gave  my  back  to  the  smiters, 

And  my  cheeks  to  them  that  pluck  the  beard ; 
I  hid  not  my  face  from  shame  and  spitting. 

7  But  the  Lord  Jehovah  is  my  helper. 
Therefore  shall  I  not  be  confounded  ; 
Therefore  have  I  made  my  face  like  a  flint, 
For  I  know  that  I  shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 

8  He  that  defendeth  my  cause  is  near ; 

Who  will  contend  with  me  ?     Let  us  stand  up  together ! 
Who  is  my  adversary  ?     Let  him  come  near  to  me  ! 

9  Behold,  the  Lord  Jehovah  is  my  defender ; 
Who  is  he  that  shall  condemn  me  ? 

Behold,  they  shall  all  waste  away  like  a  garment ; 
The  moth  shall  consume  them. 

10  Who  is  there  among  you  that  feareth  Jehovah, 
That  hearkeneth  to  the  voice  of  his  servant, 
That  walketh  in  darkness  and  hath  no  light  ? 
Let  him  trust  in  the  name  of  Jehovah, 

And  lean  upon  his  God. 

11  Behold,  all  ye  who  kindle  a  fire. 

Who  gird  yourselves  with  burning  arrows ! 
'  Walk  ye  in  the  light  of  your  fire. 
And  in  the  burning  arrows  which  ye  have  kindled. 
This  shall  ye  have  from  my  hand ; 
Ye  shall  lie  down  in  sorrow. 


IL 

The  glorious  deliverance  of  the  people.  —  Ch.  LI.  —  LIT.  12. 

Hearken  to  me,  ye  that  pursue  righteousness. 
Ye  that  seek  Jehovah  ! 
Look  to  the  rock  whence  ye  were  hewn, 
To  the  pit-quarry  whence  ye  were  digged ! 
Look  to  Abraham  your  father, 

VOL.  I.  7 


146  ISAIAH.  [CH.  LI. 

And  to  Sarah  that  bore  you ! 
For  I  called  him  when  only  one, 
And  blessed  him,  and  multiplied  him. 

3  Thus  will  Jehovah  have  pity  upon  Zion  ; 
He  will  have  pity  upon  all  her  desolations. 
He  will  make  her  wilderness  like  Eden, 
Her  desert  like  the  garden  of  Jehovah. 
Joy  and  gladness  shall  be  found  therein ; 
Thanksgiving,  and  the  voice  of  melody. 

4  Hearken  to  me,  O  my  people ! 
And  give  ear  to  me,  O  my  nation  ! 
For  a  law  shall  proceed  from  me, 

And  I  will  establish  my  statutes  for  the  light  of  the  na- 
tions. 

5  My  help  is  near  ;  my  salvation  goeth  forth ; 
My  arm  shall  judge  the  nations  ; 

Distant  lands  shall  wait  for  me. 
And  in  my  arm  shall  they  trust. 

6  Lift  up  your  eyes  to  the  heavens, 

And  look  down  upon  the  earth  beneath ! 
For  the  heavens  shall  vanish  away  like  smoke, 
And  the  earth  shall  decay  like  a  garment, 
And  its  inhabitants  shall  perish  like  flies. 
But  my  salvation  shall  endure  forever, 
And  my  goodness  shall  not  decay. 

7  Hearken  to  me,  ye  that  know  righteousness. 
The  people  in  whose  heart  is  my  law ! 

Fear  ye  not  the  reproach  of  men, 
Nor  be  disheartened  by  their  re^^ling3 ! 

8  For  the  moth  shall  consume  them  like  a  garment, 
And  the  worm  shall  eat  them  like  wool. 

But  my  goodness  shall  endure  forever, 

And  my  salvation  from  generation  to  generation. 

9  Awake !  awake  !  clothe  thyself  with  strength,  O  arm  of 

Jehovah ! 
Awake,  as  in  the  ancient  days,  in  the  generations  of  old ! 
10  Art  thou  not  the  same  that  smote  Rahab, 
And  wounded  the  dragon  ? 
Art  thou  not  the  same  that  dried  up  the  sea, 


CH.  LI.]  ISAIAH.  147 

The  waters  of  the  great  deep,  — 

That  made  the  depths  of  the  sea  a  path  for  the  redeemed 
to  pass  through  ? 
Jl  Thus  shall  the  ransomed  of  Jehovah  return; 
Thej  shall  come  to  Zion  with  singing ; 
Everlasting  joy  shall  be  upon  their  heads  ; 
They  shall  obtain  gladness  and  joy, 
And  sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee  away. 

12  I,  even  I,  am  he  that  hath  pity  upon  you ; 

Who  art  thou,  that  thou  art  afraid  of  man,  that  shall  die, 
Of  the  son  of  man,  that  shall  perish  like  grass, 

13  And  forgettest  Jehovah  thy  maker. 
That  stretched  out  the  heavens. 
And  founded  the  earth, 

And  fearest  continually  every  day,  * 

On  account  of  the  fury  of  the  oppressor, 
As  if  he  were  taking  aim  to  destroy  thee  ? 
"Where  now  is  the  fury  of  the  oppressor  ? 

14  Soon  shall  the  enchained  be  loosed ; 
He  shall  not  die  in  the  pit. 

Nor  shall  his  bread  fail. 

15  For  I  am  Jehovah  thy  God, 

That  rebuketh  the  sea  when  his  waves  roar ; 
Jehovah  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

16  I  have  put  my  words  into  thy  mouth, 

And  have  covered  thee  with  the  shadow  of  my  hand. 
To  establish  the  heavens,  and  to  found  the  earth. 
And  to  say  to  Zion,  "  Thou  art  my  people ! " 

17  Awake,  awake,  stand  up,  O  Jerusalem ! 

Thou  that  hast  drunk  from  the  hand  of  Jehovah  the  cup 

of  his  fury, 
Thou  that  hast  drunk  to  the  dregs  the  cup  of  giddiness ! 

18  There  is  not  one  to  lead  her,  of  all  the  sons  which  she 

hath  brought  forth. 
Nor  is  there  one  to  take  her  by  the  hand,  of  all  the  sons 
which  she  hath  nurtured. 

19  These  two  things  have  come  upon  thee, 
And  who  bemoaneth  thee? 

Desolation  and  destruction,  and  famine  and  the  sword ; 
How  shall  I  comfort  thee  ? 

20  Thy  sons  have  fainted ;  they  lie  at  the  head  of  all  the 

streets. 


148  ISAIAH.  [CH.  Lii. 

Like  a  deer  in  the  net ; 

They  are  full  of  the  wrath  of  Jehovah, 

Of  the  rebuke  of  thy  God. 

21  Therefore,  hear  this,  thou  afflicted, 
Thou  drunken,  and  not  with  wine ! 

22  Thus  saith  thy  Lord,  Jehovah, 

And  thy  God,  that  defendeth  the  cause  of  his  people . 
Behold,  I  will  take  from  thy  hand  the  cup  of  giddiness, 
The  cup  of  my  wrath ; 
Thou  shalt  drink  no  more  of  it. 

23  And  I  will  put  it  into  the  hand  of  them  that  have  afflicted 

thee; 
That  have  said  to  thee,  "  Bow  down,  that  we  may  pass 

over ! " 
And  thou  madest  thy  body  as  the  ground, 
And  as  the  street,  to  them  that  passed  over. 

1  Awake,  awake,  put  on  thy  majesty,  O  Zion ! 

Put  on  thy  beautiful  garments,  O  Jerusalem,  the  holy 

city ! 
For  no  more  shall  come  into  thee  the  uncircumcised  and 

the  unclean. 

2  Shake  thyself  from  the  dust, 
Arise  and  sit  erect,  0  Jerusalem ! 
Loose  thyself  from  the  bands  of  thy  neck, 
O  captive  daughter  of  Zion ! 

3  For  thus  saith  Jehovah  : 
For  naught  were  ye  sold. 

And  without  money  shall  ye  be  ransomed. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah : 

My  people  went  down  to  Egypt  formerly  to  sojourn  there, 
And  the  Assyrian  oppressed  them  without  cause. 

5  And  now,  what  have  I  here  to  do,  saith  the  Lord, 
When  my  people  is  taken  away  for  naught. 

And  their  tyrants  exult,  saith  Jehovah, 

And  all  the  day  long  my  name  is  blasphemed. 

6  Therefore  shall  my  people  know  my  name ; 
Therefore  in  that  day  shall  they  know 
That  I  am  he  that  said.  Behold,  here  am  I ! 

7  How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  him  that 

bringeth  good  tidings,  of  him  that  proclaimeth  peace ! 


CH.  Liii.]  ISAIAH.  149 

That  bringeth  good  tidings,  that  proclalmeth  salvation  I 
That  saith  to  Zion,  "  Thy  God  is  king ! " 

8  Hark  !  the  voice  of  thy  watchmen  ! 

They  lift  up  the  voice  together ;  yea,  they  shout ! 
For  eye  to  eye  shall  they  behold, 
When  Jehovah  returneth  to  Zion. 

9  Break  forth  into  joy ;  shout  together,  ye  ruins  of  Jerusa- 

lem! 
For  Jehovah  hath  pity  on  his  people ;  he  redeemeth  Je- 
rusalem. 

10  Jehovah  maketh  bare  his  holy  arm 
In  the  sight  of  all  the  nations ; 
All  the  ends  of  the  earth 

Behold  the  salvation  from  our  God. 

11  Depart,  depart  ye  ;  go  ye  out  from  thence  ;. 
Touch  no  unclean  thing ! 

Go  ye  out  from  the  midst  of  her ; 

Be  ye  clean,  ye  that  bear  the  vessels  of  Jehovah ! 

12  For  not  in  haste  shall  ye  go  forth, 
Nor  in  flight  shall  ye  pass  along ; 

For  Jehovah  shall  march  in  your  front. 
And  the  God  of  Israel  bring  up  your  rear. 


12. 

The  Servant  of  Jehovah  in  his  affliction,  and  his  exaltation.  —  Ch.  LII. 
13  — LIII. 

Jehovah  speaks. 

13  Behold,  my  servant  shall  prosper ; 

He  shall  be  lifted  up,  and  set  on  high,  and  greatly  exalted. 

14  As  many  were  amazed  at  the  sight  of  him, — 
So  disfigured  and  scarcely  human  was  his  visage, 
And  so  unlike  that  of  a  man  was  his  form,  — 

15  So  shall  he  cause  many  nations  to  exult  on  account  of  him  ; 
Kings  shall  shut  their  mouths  before  him. 

For  what  had  never  been  told  them  shall  they  see, 
And  what  they  never  heard  shall  they  perceive. 

The  Prophet  for  himself  and  fellow-prophets. 

1       Who  hath  believed  our  report. 
And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  Jehovah  been  revealed  ? 


150  ISAIAH.  [CH.  Liii. 

The  People  speak. 

2  For  he  grew  up  before  him  like  a  tender  plant, 
Like  a  sucker  from  a  dry  soil ; 

He  had  no  form,  nor  comeliness,  that  we  should  look  upon 

him, 
Nor  beauty,  that  we  should  take  pleasure  in  him. 

3  He  was  despised,  and  forsaken  of  men, 

A  man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted  with  disease  ; 
As  one  from  whom  men  hide  their  faces. 
He  was  despised,  and  we  esteemed  him  not. 

4  But  he  bore  our  diseases, 
And  carried  our  pains, 

And  we  esteemed  him  stricken  from  above. 
Smitten  of  God,  and  afflicted. 

5  But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions  ; 
He  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities ; 

For  our  peace  was  the  chastisement  upon  him, 
And  by  his  stripes  are  we  healed. 

6  All  we,  like  sheep,  were  going  astray ; 
We  turned  every  one  to  his  own  way. 

And  Jehovah  laid  upon  him  the  iniquity  of  us  all. 

The  Prophet  speaJcs  in  his  own  name. 

7  He  was  oppressed,  that  was  already  afflicted. 
Yet  he  opened  not  his  mouth  ; 

As  a  lamb  that  is  led  to  the  slaughter, 
And  as  a  sheep  before  her  shearers  is  dumb, 
He  opened  not  his  mouth. 

8  By  oppression  and  punishment  he  was  taken  away. 
And  who  in  his  generation  would  consider 

That  he  was  cut  off  from  the  land  of  the  living, 
That  for  the   transgression  of  my  people  he  was  smit 
ten?      ■ 

9  His  grave  was  appointed  with  the  wicked. 
And  with  the  rich  man  was  his  sepulchre. 
Although  he  had  done  no  injustice, 

And  there  was  no  deceit  in  his  mouth. 
10  It  pleased  Jehovah  severely  to  bruise  him ; 

But  when  he  hath  made  his  life  a  sacrifice  for  sin. 
He  shall  see  posterity  ;  he  shall  prolong  his  days. 
And  the  pleasure  of  Jehovah  shall  prosper  in  his  hand. 


CH.  Liv.]  ISAIAH.  151 

Jehovah  speaks. 

11  Free  from  his  sorrows,  he  shall  see  and  be  satisfied ; 
By  his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous  servant  lead  many 

to  righteousness, 
And  he  shall  bear  their  iniquities. 

12  Therefore  will  I  give  him  his  portion  with  the  mighty, 
And  with  heroes  shall  he  divide  the  spoil, 

Because  he  poured  out  his  soul  unto  death, 
And  was  numbered  with  transgressors  ; 
Because  he  bore  the  sin  of  many, 
And  made  intercession  for  transgressors. 

13. 

Promises  of  enlargement,  moral  renovation,  and  glory. —  Ch.  LIV.,  LV. 

1  Sing,  0  thou  barren,  that  didst  not  bear ! 

Break  forth  into  singing,  and  shout  for  joy,  thou  that  wast 

not  in  travail! 
For  more  are  the  children  of  the  desolate 
Than  of  the  married  w^oman,  saith  Jehovah. 

2  Enlarge  the  place  of  thy  tent, 

And  let  the  canopy  of  thy  habitation  be  extended ! 
Spare  not ;  lengthen  thy  cords, 
And  make  fast  thy  stakes ! 

3  For  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left  shalt  thou  burst 

forth  with  increase  ; 
And  thy  posterity  shall  inherit  the  nations, 
And  people  the  desolate  cities. 

4  Fear  not,  for  thou  shalt  not  be  confounded ; 
Blush  not,  for  thou  shalt  not  be  put  to  shame. 
For  thou  shalt  forget  the  shame  of  thy  youth, 

And  the  reproach  of  thy  widowhood  thou  shalt  remember 
no  more. 

5  For  thy  husband  is  thy  Maker  ; 
Jehovah  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

Thy  redeemer  is  the  Holy  One  of  Israel ; 
The  God  of  the  whole  earth  shall  he  be  called. 

6  For  as  a  woman  forsaken,  and  deeply  afflicted,  hath  Jeho- 

vah recalled  thee. 
And  as  a  wife  w^edded  in  youth,  that  hath  been  rejected, 
saith  thy  God. 


152  ISAIAH.  [CH.  Liv. 

7  For  a  little  moment  I  have  forsaken  thee, 
But  with  great  mercj  will  I  gather  thee. 

8  In  overflowing  wrath  I  hid  my  face  from  thee  for  a  mo- 

ment. 
But  with  everlasting   kindness  will  I  have  mercy  upon 

thee, 
Saith  thy  redeemer,  Jehovah. 

9  As  in  the  time  of  the  waters  of  Noah,  so  shall  it  be  now ; 
As  I  swore  that  the  waters  of  Noah  should  no  more  go 

over  the  earth, 
So  do  I  swear  that  I  will  not  be  angry  with  thee,  nor  re 
buke  thee. 

10  For  the  mountains  shall  depart, 
And  the  hills  be  overthrown, 

But  my  kindness  shall  not  depart  from  thee. 
Nor  shall  my  covenant  of  peace  be  overthrown, 
Saith  Jehovah,  that  hath  pity  on  thee. 

11  O  thou  afflicted,  beaten  with  the  storm,  destitute  of  conso- 

lation ! 
Behold,  I  lay  thy  stones  in  cement  of  vermilion, 
And  thy  foundations  with  sapphires. 

12  And  I  will  make  thy  battlements  of  rubies, 
And  thy  gates  of  carbuncles. 

And  all  thy  borders  full  of  precious  stones. 

13  All  thy  children  shall  be  taught  by  Jehovah, 
And  great  shall  be  the  prosperity  of  thy  children. 

14  By  righteousness  shalt  thou  be  established ; 

Be  thou  far  from  anxiety,  for  thou  shalt  have  nothing  to 

fear,  » 

And  from  terror,  for  it  shall  not  come  near  thee. 

15  If  any  be  leagued  against  thee,  it  is  not  by  my  command  ; 
Whoever  shall  be  leagued  against  thee  shall  come  over  to 

thee. 

16  Behold,  I  create  the  smith. 

Who  bloweth  up  the  coals  into  a  fire. 

And  produceth  an  instrument  for  his  work ; 

I  also  create  the  destroyer  to  lay  waste. 

17  ^Yhatever  weapon  is  formed  against  thee,  it  shall  not  pros- 

per; 
And  against  every  tongue  that  contendeth  with  thee,  thou 

shalt  obtain  thy  cause. 
This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  servants  of  Jehovah, 


en.  LV.]  ISAIAH.  153 

And  the  blessing  which  they  receive  from  me,  saith  Jeho- 
vah. 

1  Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the  waters ! 
Even  ye  that  have  no  money,  come  ye,  buy  and  eat ! 
Yea,  come,  buy  wine  and  milk, 

Without  money  and  without  price. 

2  Wherefore  do  ye  spend  your  money  for  that  which  is  not 

bread. 
And  your  substance  for  that  which  doth  not  satisfy? 
Listen  attentively  to  me ;  so  shall  ye  eat  that  which  is 

good. 
And  your  soul  shall  delight  itself  with  delicacies. 

3  Incline  your  ear,  and  come  to  me ; 
Hear,  and  your  soul  shall  live ! 

And  I  will  make  with  you  an  everlasting  covenant ; 
I  will  give  you  the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

4  Behold,  I  gave  him  for  a  commander  to  the  nations ; 
For  a  prince,  and  a  lawgiver  to  the  nations. 

5  Behold,  the  nation  which  thou  knowest  not  thou  shalt  call ; 
And  the  nation  which  knew  not  thee  shall  run  to  thee, 
For  the  sake  of  Jehovah,  thy  God, 

And  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  for  he  hath  glorified  thee. 

6  Seek  ye  Jehovah,  while  he  may  be  found  ; 
Call  upon  him  while  he  is  near ; 

7  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way, 

And  the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts ; 

Let  him  return  to  Jehovah,  and  he  will  have  mercy  upon 

him. 
And  to  our  God,  for  he  will  abundantly  pardon. 

8  For  my  thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts. 
Neither  are  your  ways  my  ways,  saith  Jehovah. 

9  For  as  the  heavens  are  higher  than  the  earth, 
So  are  my  ways  higher  than  your  ways, 
And  my  thoughts  than  your  thoughts. 

10  For  as  the  rain  and  the  snow  descend  from  heaven, 
And  return  not  thither. 
But  water  the  earth,  and  make  it  bear  and  put  forth  its 

increase, 
That  it  may  give  seed  to  the  sower,  and  bread  to  the 
eater ; 

7* 


154  ISAIAH.  [CH.  LVi. 

11  So  shall  my  word  be,  that  goeth  forth  from  mj  mouth; 
It  shall  not  return  to  me  void ; 

But  it  shall  bring  to  pass  that  which  is  my  pleasure, 
And  it  shall  accomplish  that  for  which  I  send  it. 

12  For  ye  shall  go  out  with  joy 
And  be  led  forth  with  peace ; 

The  mountains  and  the  hills  shall  break  forth  before  you 

into  singing, 
And  all  the  trees  of  the  field  shall  clap  their  hands. 

13  Instead  of  the  thorn  shall  grow  up  the  cypress-tree. 

And  instead  of  the  bramble  shall  grow  up  the  myrtle-tree, 

And  it  shall  be  to  Jehovah  for  a  name ; 

For  an  everlasting  memorial,  that  shall  not  pass  away. 


14. 

The  heathen  shall  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the  people  of  God,  in  the  happy 
state  of  things  which  awaits  them.  —  Ch.  LVI.  1-8. 

1  Thus  saith  Jehovah  : 

Keep  ye  justice,  and  practise  righteousness  ; 
For  the  coming  of  my  salvation  is  near, 
And  my  deliverance  is  soon  to  be  revealed. 

2  Happy  the  man  that  doeth  this. 

And  the  son  of  man  that  holdeth  it  fast ; 
That  keepeth  the  sabbath,  and  profaneth  it  not. 
And  restraineth  his  hand  from  doing  evil. 

3  And  let  not  the  stranger  that  joineth  himself  to  Jeho- 

vah say, 
Jehovah  hath  wholly  separated  me  from  his  people. 
And  let  not  the  eunuch  say, 
Behold,  I  am  a  dry  tree ! 

4  For  thus  saith  Jehovah  concerning  the  eunuchs  : 
They  that  keep  my  sabbaths. 

And  take  pleasure  in  doing  my  will, 
And  hold  fast  my  covenant, 

5  To  them  will  I  give  in  my  house,  and  within  my  walls,  a 

portion  and  a  name, 
Better  than  of  sons  and  daughters  ; 
An  everlasting  name  will  I  give  them, 
That  shall  never  fade  away. 

6  The  strangers,  also,  that  join  themselves  to  Jehovah,  to 

serve  him. 


LVii.]  ISAIAH.  155 

To  love  the  name  of  Jehovah,  and  to  be  his  servants, 


Every  one  that  keepeth  the  sabbath,  and  profaneth  it  not. 

And  holdeth  fast  my  covenant, 

Them  will  I  bring  to  mj  holy  mountain, 

And  I  will  make  them  rejoice  in  my  house  of  prayer ; 

Their  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices  shall  be  accepted  on 
mine  altar ; 

For  my  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  na- 
tions. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah, 

That  gatheretli  the  outcasts  of  Israel ; 

Yet  will  I  gather  others  to  hira, 

Besides  those  that  are  already  gathered. 


15. 

Denunciations  of  punishment  against  idolatry  and  other  sins.  —  Ch.  LVI. 
9  — LVII. 

9       Come,  all  ye  beasts  of  the  field. 
Yea,  all  ye  beasts  of  the  forest,  to  devour ! 

10  His  watchmen  are  all  blind ;  they  know  nothing ; 
They  are  all  dumb  dogs,  that  cannot  bark, 
Dreamino-,  lyino-  down,  lovino-  to  slumber ; 

11  Yet  are  they  greedy  dogs  that  cannot  be  satisfied; 
The  shepherds  themselves  will  not  attend  ; 

They  all  turn  aside  to  their  own  way, 
Every  one  of  them  to  their  own  gain. 

12  "  Come  on,  let  me  bring  wine, 

And  let  us  fill  ourselves  with  strong  drink, 
And  to-morrow  shall  be  as  to-day, 
And  even  much  more  abundant." 

1  The  righteous  man  perisheth,  and  no  one  layeth  it  to 

heart ; 
And  pious  men  are  taken  away,  and  none  considereth 
That  because  of  the  evil  the  righteous  man  is  taken  away. 

2  He  entereth  into  peace  ; 
He  resteth  in  his  bed. 

Every  one  that  walketh  in  uprightness. 

3  But  draw  near  hither,  ye  sons  of  the  sorceress, 
Ye  brood  of  the  adulterer  and  the  harlot ! 


156  ISAIAH.  [cii.  Lvii 

4  Of  whom  do  ye  make  your  sport, 

And  at  whom  do  ye  make  wide  tlie  mouth, 

And  draw  out  the  tongue  ? 

Are  ye  not  rebellious  children,  a  treacherous  brood? 

5  Burning  with  lust  for  idols 
Under  every  green  tree, 
Slaying  children  in  the  valleys, 
Under  the  clefts  of  the  rocks  ? 

6  With  the  smooth  stones  of  the  valley  is  thy  portion ; 
These,  these  are  thy  lot ; 

Here  thou  pourest  out  thy  drink-offering, 
And  presentest  thy  meat-offering  ; 
Can  I  see  such  things,  and  be  at  rest  ? 

7  Upon  a  high  and  lofty  mountain  settest  thou  thy  bed ; 
Thither  dost  thou  go  up  to  offer  sacrifice ; 

8  Behind  the  doors  and  the  posts  dost  thou  place  thy  memo- 

rial ; 
Thou  departest  from  me,  and  uncoverest,  and  ascendest, 

and  enlargest  thy  bed. 
Thou  makest  an  agreement  with  them  ; 
Thou  desirest  their  bed; 
Thou  choosest  a  place. 

9  Thou  goest  to  the  king  with  oil, 
And  takest  much  precious  perfume  ; 
Thou  sendest  thine  ambassadors  afar, 
Yea,  down  to  the  under-world. 

10  In  the  length  of  thy  journeys  thou  hast  wearied  thyself, 
But  thou  sayest  not,  "  I  will  desist"  ; 

Thou  yet  findest  life  in  thy  hand. 
Therefore  thou  art  not  discouraged. 

11  On  account  of  whom  art  thou  anxious,  and  of  whom  art 

thou  afraid,  that  thou  hast  proved  false. 
And  hast  not  remembered  me,  nor  laid  it  to  heart  ? 
Behold,  I  have  been  silent  a  long  time; 
Therefore  thou  fearest  me  not. 

12  But  now  I  announce  thy  deliverance, 
And  thy  works  do  not  profit  thee. 

.  13  When  thou  criest,  let  thy  host  of  idols  deliver  thee! 
But  the  wind  shall  bear  them  all  away; 
A  breath  shall  take  them  off; 
But  he  that  putteth  his  trust  in  me 
Shall  possess  the  land. 


CH.  LViii.]  ISAIAH.  157 

And  shall  inherit  my  holy  mountain. 

14  INIen  shall  say,  Cast  up,  cast  up,  prepare  the  road ; 
Remove  every  obstruction  from  the  way  of  my  people ! 

15  For  thus  saith  the  hi2;h  and  lofty  One 

That  inhabiteth  eternity,  whose  name  is  Holy : 

I  dwell  in  the  high  and  holy  place ; 

With  him  also  that  is  of  a  contrite  and  humble  spirit ; 

To  revive  the  spirit  of  the  humble. 

And  to  revive  the  heart  of  the  contrite  ones. 

16  For  I  will  not  contend  forever, 
Nor  will  I  be  always  angry ; 
For  life  would  fail  before  me, 
And  the  souls  which  I  created. 

17  For  the  guilt  of  his  covetousness  I  was  angry  ; 
I  smote  him,  I  hid  myself,  and  was  angry ; 

But  yet  he  went  on  perversely  in  the  way  of  his  heart. 

18  I  have  seen  his  ways,  yet  will  I  heal  him  ; 
I  will  guide  him,  and  I  will  restore  comfort 
To  him  and  to  his  mourners ; 

19  I  create  the  fruit  of  the  lips. 

Peace,  peace  to  him  that  is  for  off,  and  to  him  that  is  nigh, 
Saith  Jehovah;  I  will  heal  him. 

20  But  the  wicked  is  like  the  troubled  sea, 
Which  cannot  rest. 

Whose  waters  cast  up  mire  and  dirt. 

21  There  is  no  peace,  saith  my  God,  for  the  wicked. 


16. 

The  worthlessness  of  festivals  and  fasts  without  rectitude  and  benevolence. 
Ch.  LVIII. 

1  Cry  aloud,  spare  not, 

Lift  up  thy  voice  like  a  trumpet. 

And  show  my  people  their  transgression, 

And  the  house  of  Jacob  their  sins! 

2  Yet  they  seek  me  daily. 
And  desire  to  know  my  ways. 

As  a  nation  that  hath  done  righteousness, 
And  hath  not  forsaken  the  ordinances  of  their  God  ;     - 
They  inquire  of  me  concerning  the  judgments  which  bring 
salvation ; 


158  ISAIAH.  [cH.  Lvin. 

They  long  for  the  coming  of  God. 

3  "  Wherefore  do  we  fast,  and  thou  seest  not  ? 
Wherefore  do  we  afflict  our  souls,  and  thou  dost  not  re- 
gard it?" 

Behold,  in  the  day  of  your  fasts  ye  pursue  your  pleasure, 
And  exact  all  your  labors. 

4  Behold,  ye  fast  in  strife  and  contention, 
And  smiting  with  the  fist  of  wickedness. 
Ye  do  not  fast  now 

So  that  your  voice  shall  be  heard  on  high. 

5  Is  this  the  fast  that  I  approve, 

A  day  for  a  man  to  afflict  his  soul  ? 

Is  it  that  he  should  bow  down  his  head  like  a  bulrush, 

And  lie  down  in  sackcloth  and  ashes  ? 

Wilt  thou  call  this  a  fast, 

And  a  day  acceptable  to  Jehovah  ? 

6  Is  not  this  the  fast  that  I  approve,  — 
To  loose  the  bands  of  wickedness. 
To  undo  the  heavy  burdens. 

To  let  the  oppressed  go  free. 

And  to  break  in  pieces  every  yoke  ? 

7  Is  it  not  to  break  thy  bread  to  the  hungry, 

And  to  bring  the  poor,  that  are  cast  out,  to  thy  house  ? 
When  thou  seest  the  naked,  that  thou  clothe  him. 
And  that  thou  hide  not  thyself  from  thine  own  flesh? 

8  Then  shall  thy  light  break  forth  like  the  morning, 
And  thy  health  shall  spring  forth  speedily; 

Thy  salvation  shall  go  before  thee, 

And  the  glory  of  Jehovah  shall  bring  up  thy  rear. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  call,  and  Jehovah  will  answer ; 
Thou  shalt  cry,  and  he  shall  say,  Lo,  here  I  am ! 
If  thou  remove  from  the  midst  of  thee  the  yoke, 
The  pointing  of  the  finger,  and  the  injurious  speech. 

10  If  thou  bring  forth  thy  bread  to  the  hungry. 
And  satisfy  the  afflicted  soul. 

Then  in  obscurity  shall  light  arise  to  thee ; 
Yea,  thy  darkness  shall  become  as  noonday ; 

11  Jehovah  shall  lead  thee  continually. 
And  satisfy  thee  in  the  time  of  drought, 
And  strengthen  thy  bones  ; 

Thou  shalt  be  like  a  watered  garden,  and  a  spring  ot 
water. 


cH.  Lix.]  ISAIAH.  159 

Whose  waters  never  fail. 

12  Thy  people  shall  build  the  ancient  desolations, 
The  ruins  of  many  generations  shall  they  restore  ; 
Thou  shalt  be  called  the  repairer  of  the  breach, 
The  restorer  of  ways  for  inhabitants. 

13  If  thou  restrain  thy  foot  from  the  sabbath, 
From  doing  thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day, 
If  thou  shalt  call  the  sabbath  a  delight. 
The  holy  day  of  Jehovah  honorable, 

And  shalt  honor  it  by  refraining  from  thy  work. 
From  doing  tliy  pleasure,  and  speaking  vain  words, 

14  Then  shalt  thou  delight  thyself  in  Jehovah, 

And  I  will  cause  thee  to  ride  upon  the  high  places  of  the 

earth, 
And  cause   thee  to  enjoy  the  inheritance  of  Jacob,  thy 

father ; 
For  the  mouth  of  Jehovah  hath  spoken  it. 


17. 

The  sins  of  the  people  delay  their  deliverance.  —  Ch,  LIX. 

Behold,  Jehovah's  hand  is  not  shortened,  that  it  can- 
not save. 

Nor  is  his  ear  heavy,  that  it  cannot  hear ; 

But  your  iniquities  have  separated  you  from  your  God, 

And  your  sins  have  hidden  his  face  from  you,  tliat  he  doth 
not  hear. 

For  your  hands  are  polluted  with  blood, 

And  your  lingers  with  iniquity ; 

Your  lips  speak  falsehood, 

And  your  tongue  muttereth  wickedness. 

No  one  bringeth  his  suit  with  justice, 

And  no  one  pleadeth  with  truth ; 

They  trust  in  vain  words,  and  speak  lies ; 

Tliey  conceive  mischief,  and  bring  forth  destruction. 

They  hatch  the  eggs  of  the  basilisk, 

And  weave  the  web  of  the  spider ; 

He  that  eateth  of  their  eggs  dieth. 

And  when  one  of  them  is  crushed,  a  viper  breaketh  forth. 

Of  their  webs  no  garment  is  made, 

Nor  can  one  cover  himself  with  their  work : 


160  ISAIAH.  [CH.  Lix 

Their  works  are  works  of  iniquity, 

And  the  deed  of  violence  is  in  their  hands. 

7  Their  feet  run  to  evil ; 

They  make  haste  to  shed  innocent  blood. 
Their  thoughts  are  evil  thoughts ; 
Oppression  and  destruction  are  in  their  paths. 

8  The  way  of  peace  they  know  not, 
Nor  is  there  any  justice  in  their  steps  ; 

They  have  made  for  themselves  crooked  paths ; 
Whoso  goeth  in  them  knoweth  not  peace. 

9  Therefore  is  judgment  far  from  us, 
And  deliverance  doth  not  overtake  us. 
We  look  for  light,  and  behold  obscurity ; 
For  brightness,  and  we  walk  in  darkness. 

10  We  grope  for  the  wall,  like  the  blind ; 

We  feel  our  way,  like  those  that  are  deprived  of  sight ; 

We  stumble  at  noonday  as  in  the  night ; 

In  the  midst  of  fertile  fields  we  are  like  the  dead. 

11  We  groan,  all  of  us,  like  bears. 

And  like  doves  we  make  a  continued  moan ; 
We  look  for  judgment,  and  it  cometh  not ; 
For  salvation,  and  it  is  far  from  us. 

12  For  our  transgressions  are  multiplied  before  thee. 
And  our  sins  testify  against  us ! 

For  our  transgressions  are  not  hidden  from  us, 
And  our  iniquities  we  know. 

13  We  have  rebelled,  and  proved  false  to  .Jehovah; 
We  have  departed  from  our  God ; 

We  have  spoken  violence  and  rebellion ; 
Our  hearts  have  conceived  and  brought  forth  words  of 
falsehood. 

14  And  justice  is  turned  back. 
And  equity  standeth  afar  off. 
For  truth  falleth  in  the  gate. 
And  rectitude  cannot  enter. 

15  Truth  is  not  to  be  found, 

And  he  that  departeth  from  evil  is  plundered ; 

And  Jehovah  saw  it. 

And  it  displeased  him  that  there  was  no  justice. 

16  He  saw  that  there  was  none  to  help. 

And  wondered  that  there  v/as  none  to  interpose ; 
Then  his  own  arm  wrought  salvation  for  him, 


CH.  LX.I  ISAIAH.  161 

-*  • 

And  his  righteousness  it  supported  him. 

17  .He  put  on  righteousness  as  a  breastplate, 
And  the  helmet  of  salvation  upon  his  head ; 

He  put  on  garments  of  vengeance  for  his  clothing, 
And  clad  himself  with  zeal,  as  with  a  mantle. 

18  According  to  their  deeds  will  he  repay  them, — 
Wrath  to  his  adversaries,  recompense  to  his  enemies ; 
To  the  distant  coasts  will  he  repay  a  recompense. 

19  They  in  the  west  shall  fear  the  name  of  Jehovah, 
And  they  in  the  rising  of  the  sun  his  glory, 

When  he  cometh  like  a  river  straitened  in  its  course. 
Which  a  strong  wind  driveth  along. 

20  Yet  shall  a  redeemer  come  to  Zion, 

For  them  that  turn  from  their  transgressions  in  Jacob, 
saith  Jehovah. 

21  And  as  for  me,  this  is  my  covenant  with  them,  saith  Jo 

hovah : 
My  spirit,  which  is  upon  thee. 
And  my  words,  which  I  have  put  in  thy  mouth, 
They  shall,  not  depart  from  thy  mouth, 
Nor  from  the  mouth  of  thy  sons. 
Nor  from  the  mouth  of  thy  sous'  sons,  saith  Jehovah, 
From  this  time  forth  forever. 


18. 

The  glory  of  the  new  Jerusalem.  —  Ch.  LX. 

Arise,  shine !  for  thy  light  is  come. 
And  the  glory  of  Jehovah  is  risen  upon  thee. 
For,  behold,  darkness  shall  cover  the  earth, 
And  gross  darkness  the  nations ;     ' 
But  upon  thee  shall  Jehovah  arise. 
And  his  glory  shall  be  seen  upon  thee. 
Nations  shall  come  to  thy  light. 
And  kings  to  the  brightness  that  riseth  upon  thee. 
Lift  up  thine  eyes  round  about  and  see ! 
They  all  gather  themselves  together,  and  come  to  thee 
Thy  sons  come  from  afar. 
And  thy  daughters  are  carried  at  thy  side. 
Then  shalt  thou  see,  and  be  bright  with  joy  ; 
Thy  heart  shall  throb,  and  swell  with  delight. 


162  •  ISAIAH.  [CH.  LX. 

When  the  riches  of  the  sea  shall  be  turned  toward  thee, 
And  the  wealth  of  the  nations  shall  come  to  thee. 

6  A  multitude  of  camels  shall  cover  thee, 
Dromedaries  from  Midian  and  Ephah ; 
From  Sheba  shall  they  all  come. 
Gold  and  frankincense  shall  they  bring, 
And  proclaim  the  praises  of  Jehovah. 

7  All  the  flocks  of  Kedar  shall  be  gathered  to  thee, 
And  the  rams  of  Nebaioth  shall  minister  to  thee ; 
They  shall  ascend  mine  altar,  an  acceptable  offering, 
And  my  glorious  house  I  will  adorn. 

8  Who  are  these  that  fly  like  clouds. 
And  like  doves  to  their  habitations  ? 

9  Behold,  the  distant  coasts  shall  wait  for  me, 
And  the  ships  of  Tarshish  among  the  first. 
To  bring  thy  sons  from  afar. 

And  their  silver  and  their  gold  \fith  them. 
Because  of  the  name  of  Jehovah  thy  God, 
Of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  for  he  glorifieth  thee. 

10  The  sons  of  the  stranger  shall  build  up  thy  walls, 
And  their  kings  shall  minister  to  thee ; 

For  in  my  wrath  I  smote  thee, 

But  in  my  mercy  will  I  have  pity  upon  thee. 

11  Thy  gates  shall  be  open  continually  ; 
They  shall  not  be  shut  by  day  or  by  night. 

That  the  treasures  of  the  nations  may  be  brought  to  thee, 
And  that  their  kings  may  come  with  their  retinues. 

12  For  that  nation  and  that  kingdom 
Which  will  not  serve  thee  shall  perish ; 
Yea,  those  nations  shall  be  utterly  destroyed. 

13  The  glory  of  Lebanon  shall  come  to  thee, 

The  cypress,  the  plane-tree,  and  the  larch  together, 

To  adorn  the  place  of  my  sanctuary. 

That  I  may  make  the  place  where  my  feet  rest  glorious. 

14  The  sons  of  thine  oppressors  shall  come  bending  before 

thee ; 
They  that  despised  thee  shall  fall  down  at  thy  feet  ; 
And  they  shall  call  thee  the  city  of  Jehovah, 
The  Zion  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

15  Instead  of  being  forsaken  and  hated, 
So  that  no  one  passed  through  thee, 

I  will  make  thee  an  everlasting  glory ; 


CH.  LXi.]  ISAIAH.  163 

The  joy  of  many  generations. 

16  Thou  shalt  also  suck  the  milk  of  the  nations, 
And  be  nursed  from  the  breast  of  kings  ; 

And  thou  shalt  know  that  I,  Jehovah,  am  thy  saviour, 
That  thy  redeemer  is  the  Mighty  One  of  Jacob. 

17  Instead  of  brass  will  I  bring  gold ; 
And  instead  of  iron  will  I  bring  silver, 
And  instead  of  wood,  brass, 

And  instead  of  stones,  iron  ; 
I  will  make  thine  officers  peace. 
And  thy  magistrates  righteousness. 

18  Violence  shall  no  more  be  heard  in  thy  laud, 
Wasting  or  destruction  within  thy  borders ; 
Thou  shalt  call  thy  walls  Salvation, 

And  thy  gates  Praise. 

19  No  more  shall  the  sun  be  thy  light  by  day, 

Nor  with  her  brightness  shall  the  moon  enlighten  thee ; 
But  Jehovah  shall  be  to  thee  an  everlasting  light. 
And  thy  God  thy  glory. 

20  Thy  sun  shall  no  more  go  down, 
Neither  shall  thy  moon  be  hid  > 

For  Jehovah  shall  be  thine  everlasting  light. 
And  the  days  of  thy  mourning  shall  be  ended. 

21  Thy  people  shall  be  all  righteous; 
Forever  shall  they  possess  the  land, 
The  scion  of  my  planting, 

The  work  of  my  hands,  that  I  may  be  glorified. 

22  The  little  one  shall  become  a  thousand. 
And  the  small  one  a  strong  nation ; 

I,  Jehovah,  will  hasten  it  in  its  time. 


19. 

Deliverance  promised.  —  Ch.  LXI. 

1  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  Jehovah  is  upon  me, 
For  Jehovah  hath  anointed  me  ; 

He  hath  sent  me  to  publish  good  tidings  to  the  distressed, 

To  bind  up  the  broken-hearted, 

To  proclaim  liberty  to  the  captives, 

And  the  opening  of  the  prison  to  them  that  are  bound ; 

2  To  proclaim  the  year  of  mercy  from  Jehovah, 


164  ISAIAH.  [CH.  LXi. 

And  the  day  of  vengeance  from  our  God ; 
To  comfort  all  that  mourn  ; 

3  To  give  gladness  to  the  mourners  in  Zion  ; 

To  give  them  a  beautiful  crown  instead  of  ashes, 
The  oil  of  joy  for  mourning, 

The  garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness, 
So  that  they  shall  be  called  blessed  terebinth-trees, 
The  plantation  of  Jehovah  for  his  glory. 

4  They  shall  build  up  the  old  rains ; 

They  shall  raise  up  the  ancient  desolations  ; 
They  shall  repair  the  cities  laid  waste, 
The  desolations  of  many  generations. 

5  Strangers  shall  stand  up  and  feed  your  flocks, 

And  the  sons  of  the  alien  shall  be  your  ploughmen  and 
vine-dressers ; 

6  But  ye  shall  be  named  the  priests  of  Jehovah, 
Men  shall  call  you  the  ministers  of  our  God. 
Ye  shall  eat  the  riches  of  the  nations. 

And  in  their  glory  shall  ye  make  your  boast. 

7  For  your  shame  shall  ye  have  a  double  reward ; 
And  for  ignominy  ye  shall  rejoice  in  your  portion ; 
Therefore  in  your  land  ye  shall  possess  double ; 
Everlasting  joy  shall  be  your  portion. 

8  For  I,  Jehovah,  love  justice, 
I  hate  rapine  and  iniquity, 

I  will  give  them  their  reward  with  faithfulness. 
And  an  everlasting  covenant  will  I  make  with  them. 

9  Their  race  shall  be  illustrious  among  the  nations, 
And  their  offspring  among  the  people ; 

All  that  see  them  shall  acknowledge 

That  they  are  a  race  which  Jehovah  hath  blessed. 

10  "  I  will  greatly  rejoice  in  Jehovah  ; 
My  soul  shall  exult  in  my  God ; 

For  he  hath  clothed  me  with  the  garments  of  salvation ; 
He  hath  covered  me  with  the  mantle  of  deliverance. 
As  the  bridegroom  decketh  himself  with  his  turban. 
And  as  the  bride  adorneth  herself  with  her  jewels." 

11  For  as  the  earth  putteth  forth  her  shoots. 

And  as  a  garden  causeth  its  plants  to  spring  forth, 

So  shall  the  Lord  Jehovah  cause  salvation  to  spring  forth, 

And  praise  before  all  the  nations. 


CH.  LXII.]  ISAIAH.  165 

20. 

The  restoration  and  glory  of  Israel.  —  Ch.  LXII. 

1  For  Zion's  sake  I  will  not  keep  silence, 
And  for  Jerusalem's  sake  I  will  not  rest, 

Until  her  deliverance  break  forth  like  the  shining  light, 
And  h(6r  salvation  like  a  blazing  torch. 

2  Then  shall  the  nations  see  thy  prosperity, 
And  all  the  kings  thy  glory ; 

Thou  shalt  be  called  by  a  new  name, 

Which  the  mouth  of  Jehovah  shall  give  thee. 

3  Thou  shalt  be  a  beautiful  crown  in  the  hand  of  Jehovah, 
A  royal  diadem  in  the  hand  of  thy  God. 

4  No  more  shalt  thou  be  called  the  Desolate, 
And  thy  land,  the  Forsaken. 

But  thou  shalt  be  named  My-delight-is-in-her. 
And  thy  land  the  wedded  Matron. 
For  Jehovah  shall  delight  in  thee. 
And  thy  land  shall  be  married. 

5  For  as  a  young  man  weddeth  a  virgin. 
So  shall  thy  children  wed  thee. 

And  as  a  bridegroom  rejoiceth  in  his  bride. 
So  shall  thy  God  rejoice  in  thee. 

6  Upon  thy  walls,  O  Jerusalem,  have  I  set  watchmen ; 
All  the  day,  and  all  the  night,  shall  they  not  keep  silence  ; 
O  ye  that  praise  Jehovah,  keep  not  silence, 

7  And  give  him  no  rest. 

Until  he  establish  Jerusalem,  and  make  her  a  praise  in 
the  earth ! 

8  Jehovah  hath  sworn  by  his  right  hand,  and  his  mighty 

arm: 
No  more  will  I  give  thy  corn  to  be  food  for  tliine  enemies, 
Nor  shall  the   sons  of  the  stranger  drink   thy  wine,  for 

which  thou  hast  labored. 

9  But  they  that  reap  the  harvest  shall  eat  it. 
And  praise  Jehovah ; 

And  they  that  gather  the  vintage  shall  drink  it, 
In  my  holy  courts. 
10  Pass  ye,  pass  ye  through  the  gates ; 
Prepare  the  way  for  the  people ; 


166  ISAIAH.  [CH.  Lxiii. 

Cast  ye  up,  cast  ye  up  the  highway, 

Clear  it  from  the  stones ; 

Lift  up  on  liigh  a  standard  for  the  tribes ! 

1 1  Behold,  Jehovah  proclaimeth  to  the  end  of  the  earth : 

"  Say  ye  to  the  daughter  of  Zion,  Behold,  thy  Deliverer 

Cometh ! 
Behold,  his  reward  is  with  him,  and  his  recompense  before 

him ! "  ' 

12  They  shall  be  called,  The  holy  people.  The  redeemed  of 

Jehovah. 
And  thou  shalt  be  called,  The  Sought  out. 
The  Not  forsaken  City. 


21. 

The  destruction  of  Edom.  —  Ch.  LXIII.  1-6. 
The  People.      . 

1  Who  is  this  that  cometh  from  Edom  ? 
In  scarlet  garments  from  Bozrah  ? 
This  that  is  glorious  in  his  apparel. 
Proud  in  the  greatness  of  his  strength  ? 

Jehovah. 

I  that  proclaim  deliverance. 
And  am  mighty  to  save. 

Tlie  People. 

2  Wherefore  is  thine  apparel  red. 

And  thy  garments  like  those  of  one  that  treadeth  the  wine- 
vat? 

Jehovah. 

3  I  have  trodden  the  wine-vat  alone, 

And  of  the  nations  there  was  none  with  me. 

And  I  trod  them  in  mine  anger, 

And  I  trampled  them  in  my  fury. 

So  that  their  life-blood  was  sprinkled  upon  my  garments, 

And  I  have  stained  all  my  apparel. 

4  For  the  day  of  vengeance  was  in  my  heart, 
And  the  year  of  my  deliverance  was  come. 


CH.  Lxiii.]  ISAIAH.  167 

5  And  I  looked,  and  there  was  none  to  help, 
And  I  wondered,  that  there  was  none  to  uphold ; 
Therefore  my  own  arm  wrought  salvation  for  me, 
And  my  fury,  it  sustained  me. 

6  I  trod  down  the  nations  in  my  anger ; 
I  crushed  them  in  my  fury, 

And  spilled  their  blood  upon  the  ground. 


22. 

The  prophet's  hymn  of  thanksgiving  and  of  prayer  in  view  of  the  condition 
of  Israel.  —  Ch.  LXIII.  7  —  LXIV. 

7  I  WILL  celebrate  the  mercy  of  Jehovah,  the  glory  of 

Jehovah, 
According  to  all  that  he  hath  done  for  us ; 
His  great  goodness  to  the  house  of  Israel, 
Which  he  hath  bestowed  on  it  in  his  tender  mercy,  and 

his  great  kindness. 

8  He  said.  Truly  they  are  my  people ; 
Children  that  will  not  be  false ; 

So  he  was  their  deliverer. 

9  In  all  their  straits  they  had  no  distress ; 
An  angel  of  his  presence  saved  them ; 

In  his  love  and  compassion  he  redeemed  them. 

He  took  them  up  and  bore  them  all  the  days  of  old. 

10  But  they  rebelled,  and  grieved  his  holy  spirit ; 
Then  did  he  change  himself  into  their  enemy ; 
He  himself  fought  against  them. 

11  Then  remembered  his  people  the  ancient  days,  the  days 

of  Moses,  [saying,] 
Where  is  he  that  brought  them  up  from  the  sea  with  the 

shepherd  of  his  flock  ? 
Where  is  he  that  put  his  holy  spirit  within  him  ? 

12  That  caused  his  glorious  arm  to  accompany  the  right  hand 

of  Moses, 
That  divided  the  water  before  them. 
To  make  to  himself  an  everlasting  name  ? 

13  That  led  them  through  the  deep. 

As  a  horse  through  a  desert,  without  stumbling  ? 

14  As  the  herd  desceudeth  into  the  valley. 
The  spirit  of  Jehovah  led  them  to  rest. 


168  ISAIAH.  [CH.  Lxiv. 

So  didst  tliou  lead  thy  people, 

To  make  for  thyself  a  glorious  name. 

15  Look  down  from  heaven,  and  behold  from  thy  holy  and 

glorious  habitation  ! 
Where  is  thy  zeal  and  thy  might  ? 
Thy  pity  and  com]3assion  for  me,  are  they  restrained  ? 

16  Thou,  surely,  art  our  father ; 
Abraham  is  ignorant  of  us, 
And  Israel  knoweth  us  not. 
Thou,  O  Jehovah,  art  our  father ; 
Our  deliverer  wast  thou  of  old. 

17  Why,  O  Jehovah,  dost  thou  suffer  us  to  wander  from  thy 

ways. 
And  harden  our  hearts  against  thy  fear  ? 
Return,  for  thy  servants'  sake. 
The  tribes  of  thine  inheritance  ! 

18  But  a  little  while  did  thy  holy  people  possess  the  land ; 
Then  our  enemies  trampled  upon  thy  sanctuary. 

19  It  has  been  with  us  as  if  thou  hadst  never  ruled  over  us, 
As  if  we  had  not  been  called  by  thy  name. 

1  O  that  thou  wouldst  rend  the  heavens,  and  come  down ; 
That  the  mountains  might  tremble  at  thy  presence, 

2  As  fire  kindleth  the  dry  stubble, 
As  fire  causeth  water  to-  boil. 

To  make  known  thy  name  to  thine  adversaries. 
That  the  nations  might  tremble  at  thy  presence ; 

3  As  thou  once  didst  wonderful  things,  which  we  looked  not 

for, 
And  earnest  down,  so  that  the  mountains  trembled  at  thy 
presence. 

4  For  never  have  men  heard,  nor  perceived  by  the  ear. 
Nor  hath  eye  seen,  a  God  beside  thee, 

Who  doeth  such  things  for  those  that  trust  in  him. 

5  Thou  art  the  friend  of  those  who  joyfully  do  righteous- 

ness, 
Those  who  remember  thee  in  thy  ways. 
Behold,  thou  art  angry,  and  we  are  punished ; 
Long  doth  the  punishment  endure,  before  we  are  delivered. 

6  We  are  all  of  us  an  unclean  thing ; 

Like  a  filthy  garment  is  all  our  righteousness ; 
We  are  all  withered  like  a  leaf, 


CH.  Lxv.]  ISAIAH.  169 

And  our  sins,  like  a  storm,  have  blown  us  away. 

7  There  is  none  that  calleth  upon  thy  name, 
That  stirreth  himself  up  to  cleave  to  thee  ; 
For  thou  hidest  thy  face  from  us, 

And  lettest  us  perish  by  our  iniquities. 

8  But  now,  O  Jehovah,  thou  art  our  ftither  ; 
We  are  the  clay,  and  thou  hast  formed  us ;   . 
We  are  all  of  us  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

9  Be  not  wroth,  O  Jehovah,  to  the  uttermost, 
Nor  remember  our  iniquity  forever ! 

Behold,  look  upon  us,  we  beseech  thee,  we  are  all  thy 
people ! 

10  Thy  holy  cities  have  become  a  wilderness ; 

Zion  is  become  a  wilderness,  Jerusalem  a  desolation. 

11  Our  holy  and  glorious  house. 
Where  our  fathers  praised  thee, 
Is  burned  with  fire, 

And  all  our  precious  tilings  are  laid  w^aste. 

12  Wilt  thou  contain  thyself  at  these  things,  O  Jehovah, 
Wilt  thou  keep  silence,  and  still  grievously  afflict  us  ? 


23. 

The  answer  of  Jehovah  to  the  preceding  prayer.    The  ungodlj'  shall  be  pun- 
ished, but  the  pious  shall  be  gloriously  delivered.  —  Cii.  LXV.,  LXVI. 

1  I  HAVE  heard  those  that  made  no  supplication  ; 
I  have  been  found  by  those  who  sought  me  not ; 
I  said,  Here  I  am,  here  I  am, 

To  a  people  that  called  not  upon  my  name. 

2  I  have  spread  out  my  hands  all  the  day 
To  a  rebellious  people, 

That  walketh  in  an  evil  way, 
According  to  their  own  devices  ; 

3  To  a  people  that  provoke  me  to  my  face  continually ; 
That  sacrifice  in  gardens, 

And  burn  incense  on  tiles ; 

4  That  sit  in  sepulchres, 
And  lodge  in  caverns  ; 
That  eat  swine's  flesh, 

And  have  broth  of  unclean  things  in  their  vessels ; 

5  Who  yet  say:  Stand  by  thyself!  come  not  near  to  me,' 

VOL.  I.  8 


170  ISAIAH.  [CH.  Lxv. 

For  I  am  holier  than  thou ! 
These  are  a  smoke  in  my  nose, 
A  fire  that  burneth  continually. 

6  Behold,  it  stands  recorded  before  me ; 

I  will  not  keep  silence,  but  will  requite ; 
I  will  requite  it  into  their  bosoms ; 

7  Your  iniquities,  and  the  iniquities  of  your  fathers  together, 

saith  Jehovah, 
Wlio  burnt  incense  on  the  mountains, 
And  dishonored  me  on  the  hills, 

I  will  pour  the  full  recompense  of  their  former  deeds  into 
their  bosom. 

8  Thus  saith  Jehovah  : 

As  when  juice  is  found  in  a  cluster, 
Men  say,  "  Destroy  it  not,  for  a  blessing  is  in  it " ; 
So  will  I  do,  for  the  sake  of  my  servants,  and  will  not  de- 
stroy the  whole ; 

9  I  will  cause  a  stem  to  spring  forth  from  Jacob, 
And  from  Judah  a  possessor  of  my  mountains  ;     . 
My  chosen  shall  possess  the  land, 

And  my  servants  shall  dwell  thei'e. 

10  And  Sharon  shall  be  a  fold  for  flocks. 

And  the  valley  of  Achor  a  resting-place  for  herds, 
For  my  people  that  have  sought  me. 

11  But  ye,  who  have  forsaken  Jehovah, 
And  have  forgotten  my  holy  mountain, 
That  prepare  a  table  tor  Fortune, 
And  fill  the  cup  for  Destiny, 

12  Yourselves  do  I  destine  to  the  sword. 

And  all  of  you  shall  bow  down  before  the  slaughter; 

Because  I  called,  and  ye  answered  not, 

I  spake,  and  ye  would  not  hear. 

But  did  that  which  is  evil  in  my  sight, 

And  chose  that  in  which  I  had  no  delight. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah : 

Behold,  my  servants  shall  eat,  and  ye  shall  be  hungry ; 
Behold,  my  servants  shall  drink,  and  ye  shall  be  thirsty  ; 
Behold,  my  servants  shall  rejoice,  and  ye  shall  be  con- 
founded ; 

14  Behold,  my  servants  shall  sing  for  gladness  of  heart, 


CH.  Lxv.]  ISAIAH.  171 

But  ye  shall  shriek  for  sorrow  of  heart, 
And  howl  for  anguish  of  spirit. 

15  And  ye  shall  leave  your  name  for  a  curse  to  my  chosen, 
And  the  Lord  Jehovah  shall  slay  you ; 

But  his  servants  will  he  call  by  another  name. 

16  Whoso  blesseth  himself  in  the  land 
Shall  bless  by  the  true  God ; 

And  he  that  sweareth  in  the  land  shall  swear  by  the  true 

God; 
For  the  former  troubles  are  forgotten, 
And  they  are  hid  from  mine  eyes. 

17  For  behold !  I  create  new  heavens,  and  a  new  earth  ; 
The  former  ones  shall  not  be  remembered, 

Nor  shall  they  be  brought  to  mind  any  more. 

18  But  ye  shall  be  glad  and  exult  forever 
.   In  that  which  I  create  ; 

For  behold !  I  create  Jerusalem  a  rejoicing, 
And  her  people  a  joy. 

19  And  I  will  exult  in  Jerusalem, 
And  rejoice  in  ray  people  ; 

No  more  shall  be  heard  therein 

The  voice  of  weeping  and  the  cry  of  distress. 

20  There  shall  not  be  there  an  infant  child,  nor  an  old  man. 
That  hath  not  filled  the  measure  of  his  years ; 

For  he  that  dieth  a  hundred  years  old  shall  die  a  youth. 
And  the  sinner  dying  a  hundred  years  old  shall  be  held 
accursed. 

21  They  shall  build  houses,  and  inhabit  them  ; 

They  shall  plant  vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruit  of  them ; 

22  They  shall  not  build,  and  another  inhabit ; 
They  shall  not  plant,  and  another  eat ; 

For  as  the  days  of  a  tree  shall  be  the  days  of  my  people, 
Yea,  long  shall  my  chosen  enjoy  the  work  of  their  hands 

23  They  shall  not  labor  in  vain. 

Nor  bring  forth  children  for  early  death  ; 
For  they  are  a  race  blessed  by  Jehovah, 
And  their  offspring  shall  remain  to  them. 

24  Before  they  call,  I  will  answer ; 

And  while  they  are  yet  speaking,  I  will  hear. 

25  The  wolf  and  the  lamb  shall  feed  together. 
And  the  lion  shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox. 
And  dust  shaU  be  the  food  of  the  serpent. 


172  ISAIAH.  [CH.  Lxvi. 

They  shall  not  hurt,  nor  destroy,  in  all  my  holy  mountain, 
Saith  Jehovah. 

1  Thus  saith  Jehovah : 
Heaven  is  my  throne. 

And  the  earth  my  footstool ; 

"Where  is  the  house  that  ye  can  build  me, 

And  where  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 

2  For  all  these  thino^s  hath  my  hand  made ; 
By  it  do  all  these  things  exist,  saith  Jehovah. 
But  to  this  man  will  I  look, 

Even  to  him  who  is  humble  and  of  a  contrite  spirit, 
And  who  trembleth  at  my  word. 

3  He  that  slayeth  an  ox  killeth  a  man  ; 
He  that  sacrificeth  a  lamb  beheadeth  a  dog ; 

He  that  maketh  an  oblation  offereth  swine's  blood; 
He  that  burneth  incense  blesseth  an  idol. 

Yea,  they  have  chosen  their  own  ways, 
And  in  their  abominations  their  souls  delight. 

4  I  also  will  choose  their  calamities ; 
What  they  dread  I  will  bring  upon  them ; 
Because  1  called,  and  no  one  answered, 

I  spake,  and  they  did  not  hear ; 

But  they  did  what  is  evil  in  my  sight, 

And  chose  that  in  which  I  have  no  delight. 

5  Hear  the  word  of  Jehovah, 
Ye  that  tremble  at  his  word ! 
Your  brethren  that  hate  you. 

And  thrust  you  out  for  my  name's  sake,  have  said, 

"  May  Jehovah  be  glorified,  that  we  may  see  your  joy  ! " 

But  they  shall  be  confounded. 

6  A  voice  of  tumult  from  the  city  ! 
A  voice  from  the  temple ! 

The  voice  of  Jehovah,  rendering  recompense  to  his  ene- 
mies! 

7  Before  she  was  in  travail,  she  brought  forth, 
Before  her  pangs  came,  she  was  delivered  of  a  son. 

8  Who  hath  heard  such  a  thing?     Who  hath  seen  such 

things  ? 


CH.  Lxvi.j  ISAIAH.  17P> 

Is  a  country  brought  forth  in  a  day  ? 

Is  a  nation  born  at  once? 

For  as  soon  as  Zion  was  in  travail,  she  brought  forth  her 

children. 
9  Shall  I  bring  to  the  birth,  and  not  cause  to  bring  forth, 

saith  Jehovah ; 
Shall  I,  who  beget,  restrain  the  birth  ?  saith  thy  God. 

10  Rejoice  ye  with  Jerusalem, 

And  exult  for  her,  all  ye  that  love  her ! 

Be  very  joyful  with  her,  all  ye  that  mourn  for  her ! 

11  That  ye  may  suck,  and  be  satisfied,  from  the  breast  of  her 

consolations, 
That  ye  may  suck  and  be  delighted  with  the  fulness  of 
her  glory. 

12  For  thus  saith  Jehovah  : 

Behold,  I  will  bring  prosperity  to  her  like  a  river, 

And  the  wealth  of  the  nations  like  an  overflowing  stream ; 

Ye  shall  suck  at  the  breast, 

Ye  shall  be  carried  on  the  arm. 

And  on  the  knees  shall  ye  be  dandled. 

13  As  one  whom  his  mother  comforteth, 
So  w^ill  I  comfort  you  ; 

And  in  Jerusalem  shall  ye  be  comforted. 

14  Ye  shall  see,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice, 

And  your  bones  shall  flourish  like  a  green  plant, 
And  the  hand  of  Jehovah  shall  be  manifested  to  his  ser- 
vants. 
And  be  moved  with  indio^nation  aofainst  his  enemies. 

15  For  behold,  Jehovah  cometii  with  fire, 
Like  a  whirlwind  are  his  chariots, 

To  breathe  forth  his  anger  in  a  glowing  heat, 
And  his  rebuke  in  flames  of  fire. 

16  For  with  fire  will  Jehovah  contend. 
And  with  his  sword,  with  all  flesh. 
And  many  shall  be  the  slain  of  Jehovah. 

17  They  who  sanctify  and  purify  themselves  in  the  groves, 
Following  one  in  the  midst. 

Who  eat  swine's  flesh,  and  the  abomination,  and  the  mouse. 
They  shall  all  perish  together,  saith  Jehovah. 

18  For  I  know  their  works,  and  their  thoughts ; 

The  time  cometh  to  gather  all  nations  and  tongues  to- 
gether ; 


174  ISAIAH.  [CH.  Lxvi 

They  shall  come,  and  behold  mj  glory. 

19  And  I  will  give  a  sign  among  them, 

And  of  those  that  escape  I  will  send  to  the  nations, 

To  Tarshish,  Phul,  and  Lud,  who  draw  the  bow,  to  Tubal 

and  Javan, 
To  the  distant  coasts,  who  never  heard  my  name, 
And  who  never  saw  my  glory ; 
And  they  shall  declare  ray  glory  among  the  nations. 

20  And  they  shall  bring  all  your  brethren 
From  all  the  nations,  an  offering  to  Jehovah, 

Upon  horses,  and  in  chariots,  and  in  litters,  and  upon 

mules  and  dromedaries. 
To  ray  holy  mountain,  Jerusalem,  saith  Jehovah, 
As  the  sons  of  Israel  bring  their  gifts 
In  pure  vessels  to  the  house  of  Jehovah. 

21  And  of  them  will  I  also  take 

For  priests  and  for  Levites,  saith  Jehovah. 

22  For  as  the  new  heavens. 

And  the  new  earth,  which  I  make, 

Endure  before  me,  saith  Jehovah, 

So  shall  your  race  and  your  name  endure. 

23  And  it  shall  be,  from  new  moon  to  new  moon. 
And  from  sabbath  to  sabbath. 

That  all  flesh  shall  come  and  worship  before  me,  saith  Je- 
hovah. 

24  Then  shall  they  go  forth  and  see 

The  dead  bodies  of  the  men  that  rebelled  against  me ; 

For  their  worm  shall  not  die, 

And  their  fire  shall  not  be  quenched. 

And  they  shall  be  an  abhorrence  to  all  flesh. 


MI  C  A  H 


INSCRIPTION. 

1  The  word  of  Jehovah,  which  came  to  Micah,  the  Moras- 

thite,  in  the  days  of  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  kings 
of  Judah ;  which  was  revealed  to  him  concerning  Judah 
and  Jerusalem. 

I. 

Israel  and  Judah  threatened  with  desolation  and  captivity  on  account  o£ 
idolatry.  —  Ch.  I.  2  - 16. 

2  Hear,  all  ye  nations. 

Give  ear,  O  earth,  and  all  that  is  therein ! 

The  Lord,  Jehovah,  appeareth  as  a  witness  against  you, 

The  Lord  from  his  holy  palace. 

3  Behold,  Jehovah  cometh  forth  from  his  dwelling-place ; 
He  cometh  down,  and  advanceth  upon  the  high  places  of 

the  earth. 

4  The  mountains  melt  under  him, 
And  the  valleys  cleave  asunder, 
Like  wax  before  the  fire, 

Like  waters  poured  down  a  steep  place. 

5  For  the  transgression  of  Jacob  is  all  this. 
And  for  the  sin  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

Where  is  the  transgression  of  Jacob  ?  Is  it  not  at  Sama- 
ria? 

And  where  are  the  high  places  of  Judah  ?  Are  they  not 
at  Jerusalem  ? 

6  Therefore  will  I  make  Samaria  a  heap  of  stones  in  the 

field, 
A  place  for  the  planting  of  a  vineyard ; 


176  MIC  AH.  [CH.  I 

I  will  pour  down  her  stones  into  the  valley, 
And  lay  bare  her  foundations. 

7  All  her  graven  images  shall  be  beaten  to  pieces, 

And  all  the  hire  of  her  harlotry  shall  be  burned  with  fire, 
And  all  her  idols  will  I  destroy. 

For  from  the  hire  of  a  harlot  did  she  gather  her  orna- 
ments. 
And  to  the  hire  of  a  harlot  shall  they  return. 

8  Therefore  I  will  wail  and  howl ; 
I  will  go  stripped  and  naked ; 

I  will  wail  like  the  jackal. 
And  mourn  like  the  ostrich. 

9  For  her  wound  is  mortal ; 
It  extendeth  to  Judah  ; 

It  reacheth  to  the  gate  of  my  people,  even  to  Jerusalem. 

10  Tell  it  not  in  Gath  !  weep  not  in  Acco  ! 

In  Beth-Aprah  roll  yourselves  in  the  dust ! 

11  Pass  on,  thou  inhabitant  of  Saphir,  naked  and  in  shame ! 
The  inhabitant  of  Zaanan  no  more  goeth  out ; 

The  grief  of  Beth-Azel  denieth  you  an  abode. 

12  The  inhabitant  of  Maroth  mourneth  for  his  goods. 

For  evil  came  down  from  Jehovah  to  the  gates  of  Jerusa- 
lem. 

13  Bind  the  chariot  to  the  courser,  0  inhabitant  of  Lachish ! 
Thou  wast  the  beginning  of  sin  to  the  daughter  of  Zion ; 
In  thee  were  found  the  transgressions  of  Israel. 

14  Therefore  shalt  thou  resign  the  possession  of  Moresheth  of 

Gath  ; 
The  houses  of  Achzib  shall  disappoint  the  kings  of  Israel. 

15  A  possessor  will  I  bring  to  thee,  O  inhabitant  of  Mareshah  ; 
The  glory  of  Israel  shall  flee  to  Adullam. 

16  Make  thyself  bald,  cut  off  thy  locks,  for  the  children  of  thy 

love; 
Enlarge  thy  baldness  like  the  eagle ; 
For  they  have  gone  from  thee  into  captivity. 


CH.  ii.J  MIC  AH.  177 


n. 

Punishment  threatened  on  account  of  injustice  and  corrujition.     Promise 
of  future  prosperity.  —  Ch.  II. 

1  "Woe  to  them  that  devise  iniquity, 
And  contrive  evil  upon  their  beds ; 

When  the  morning  is  light,  they  practise  it, 
Because  it  is  in  the  power  of  their  hand. 

2  They  covet  fields,  and  take  them  by  violence ; 
Houses,  and  take  them  from  their  owners. 
They  defraud  a  man  of  his  house ; 

Yea,  a  man  of  his  inheritance. 

3  Therefore,  thus  saith  Jehovah : 

Behold,  against  this  race  do  I  meditate  evil, 

From  which  ye^  shall  not  remove  your  necks,  nor  lift  up 

your  heads ; 
For  it  shall  be  a  time  of  evil. 

4  In  that  day  shall  this  song  be  uttered  concerning  thee. 
And  this  sad  lamentation  be  made : 

"  We  are  utterly  laid  w^aste  ; 

He  hath  changed  the  portion  of  my  people ; 

How  hath  he  torn  it  from  me  ! 

He  hath  taken  a^vay  and  distributed  our  fields." 

5  Behold,  thou  shalt  have  no  one  henceforth 
Who  shall  draw  out  a  line  for  a  portion, 
In  the  congregation  of  Jehovah. 

6  "  Prophesy  not,"  [say  they,]  "  0  ye  that  prophesy !  " 
If  they  prophesy  not  concerning  these  things, 

The  shame  will  not  depart. 

7  O  ye  that  are  called  the  house  of  Jacob, 
Is  the  spirit  of  Jehovah  impatient  ? 
Are  these  his  doings  ? 

Are  not  my  words  kind  to  him  that  walketh  uprightly  ? 

8  But  long  since  hath  my  people  risen  against  me,  as  an 

enemy ; 
Ye  strip  the  mantle  from  the  garment  of  those  that  pass 
by  securely,  as  men  returning  from  war. 

9  The  women  of  my  people  ye  cast  out  from  their  pleasant 

abodes ; 

8* 


178  MIC  AH.  [CH.  III. 

Ye  deprive  their  children  forever  of  the  glory  which  I 
gave  them. 

10  Arise  and  depart 

This  land  is  not  your  rest! 

On  account  of  its  pollution  shall  it  be  wasted, 

And  given  to  utter  destruction. 

11  If  a  man  follow  wind,  and  invent  falsehood,  and  say, 
"  I  will  prophesy  to  thee  of  wine  and  strong  drink ! " 
He  will  be  the  prophet  for  this  people. 

12  Yet  will  I  fully  gather  thee,  0  Jacob, 

I  will  surely  assemble  the  residue  of  Israel ! 
I  will  put  them  together  like  sheep  in  a  fold ; 
Like  a  flock  in  their  fold  shall  they  be  in  a  tumult  on  ac- 
count of  the  multitude  of  men. 

13  He  that  forceth  a  way  goeth  before  them ; 
They  force  their  way,  and  pass  through  the  gate. 
And  go  forth  by  it ; 

And  their  king  goeth  before  them. 
Even  Jehovah  at  the  head  of  them. 


in. 

....grtinRt?  oppressive  rulers  and  false  prophets.    Jerusalem  threatened  with 
destruction.  —  Ch.  III. 

1  I  ALBO  said : 

Hear,  O  ye  heads  of  Jacob, 

And  ye  leaders  of  the  house  of  Israel ! 

Is  it  not  for  you  to  administer  justice  ? 

2  But  ye  hate  what  is  good,  and  love  what  is  evil; 
Ye  tear  from  men  their  skin. 

Yea,  their  flesh  from  their  bones ; 

3  Ye  devour  the  flesh  of  my  people, 
And  strip  them  of  their  skin, 
And  break  their  bones, 

And  cut  them  in  pieces,  as  for  the  pot, 
And  as  flesh  for  the  caldron? 

4  Then  shall  they  cry  to  Jehovah, 
But  he  will  not  hear  them ; 


CH.  III.]  MIC  AH.  179 

Yea,  at  that  time  will  he  hide  his  face  from  them, 
Because  they  have  done  iniquity. 

5  Thus  saith  Jehovah  concerning  the  prophets,  who  de* 

ceive  my  people. 
Who,  while  they  bite  with  their  teeth,  proclaim  peace, 
But  who,  if  one  fill  not  their  mouths,  prepare  war  against 

him: 

6  Therefore  shall  night  come  upon  you,  so  that  ye  shall  have 

no  vision. 
And  darkness,  so  that  ye  shall  not  divine ; 
The  sun  shall  go  down  upon  the  prophets. 
And  the  day  shall  be  dark  to  them. 

7  Then  shall  the  seers  be  ashamed,  and  the  diviners  con- 

founded, 
So  that  all  of  them  shall  hide  their  faces. 
Because  there  is  no  answer  from  God. 

8  But  I  am  full  of  power,  even  of  the  spirit  of  Jehovah ; 
Full  of  uprightness  and  courage. 

To  declare  to  Jacob  his  transgression, 
And  to  Israel  his  sin. 

9  0  hear  this,  ye  heads  of  the  house  of  Jacob, 
And  ye  leaders  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
Who  abhor  justice. 

And  pervert  all  equity, 

10  Who  build  up  Zion  with  blood, 
And  Jerusalem  with  iniquity  ! 

11  Her  heads  judge  for  reward. 
And  her  priests  teach  for  hire. 
And  her  prophets  divine  for  money, 
And  yet  they  lean  upon  Jehovah,  saying, 
"  Is  not  Jehovah  in  the  midst  of  us  ? 

No  evil  can  come  upon  us." 

12  Therefore  because  of  you  shall  Zion  be  ploughed  as  a  field, 
And  Jerusalem  become  heaps  of  stones. 

And   the  mountain  of  the  temple  like  the  heights  of  a 
forest. 


180  MICAH.  [CH.  IV. 

IV. 

A  glorious  future  promised  after  the  exile  at  Babylon.  —  Gn.  IV.  —  V.  1. 

1  But  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days 

That  the  mountain  of  the  house  of  Jehovah  shall  be  estab- 
lished at  the  head  of  the  mountains, 
And  exalted  above  the  hills ; 
And  the  nations  shall  flow  to  it. 

2  And  many  nations  shall  go,  saying, 

"  Come,  let  us  go  up  to  the  mountain  of  Jehovah, 

To  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob, 

That  he  may  teach  us  his  ways, 

And  tliat  we  may  walk  in  his  paths ! " 

For  from  Zion  shall  go  forth  a  law, 

And  the  word  of  Jehovah  from  Jerusalem. 

3  He  shall  be  a  judge  of  many  natrons, 
And  an  umpire  of  many  kingdoms  afar  off. 
They  shall  beat  their  swords  into  ploughshares, 
And  their  spears  into  pruning-hooks  ; 

Nation  shall  not  lift  up  the  sword  against  nation, 
Neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more. 

4  But  they  shall  sit  every  one  under  his  vine. 
And  under  his  fig-tree, 

And  none  shall  make  them  afraid ; 

The  mouth  of  Jehovah  of  hosts  hath  spoken  it. 

5  Thouijh  all  the  nations  walk  every  one  in  the  name  of  its 

God, 
Yet  will  we  walk  in  the  name  of  Jehovah  our  God  fcjr 
ever  and  ever. 

6  In  that  day,  saith  Jehovah,  I  will  gather  the  halting, 
And  the  far  scattered  I  will  assemble. 

And  those  whom  I  have  afflicted. 

7  I  will  make  the  halting  a  remnant, 
And  the  far  scattered  a  strong  nation ; 

And  Jehovah  shall  reign  over  them  in  mount  Zion, 
Henceforth,  even  forever. 

8  And  thou,  0  tower  of  the  flock, 

O  hill  of  the  daughter  of  Zion,  to  thee  it  shall  come, 

To  thee  shall  come  the  former  dominion, 

Even  the  kingdom  of  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem. 


CH.  v.]  MIC  AH.  181 

9       And  now  ^yhy  dost  thou  cry  aloud  ? 
Is  there  no  king  within  thee  ? 
Have  thy  counsellors  perished, 

That  pangs  have  taken  hold  of  thee,  as  of  a  woman  in 
travail  ? 

10  Yea,  writhe,  and  be  in  anguish,  O  daughter  of  Zion,  like  a 

woman  in  ti-avail ! 
For  now  shalt  thou  go  forth  from  the  city,  and  dwell  in 

the  field ; 
Thou  shalt  go  even  to  Babylon ; 
Yet  there  shalt  thou  be  delivered. 
Jehovah  will  redeem  thee  from  the  hand  of  thine  enemies. 

11  Now  many  nations  gather  them.-elves  against  thee, 
Who  say.  Let  her  be  polluted, 

And  let  our  eyes  gaze  upon  Zion ! 

12  But  they  know  not  the  thoughts  of  Jehovah, 
And  understand  not  his  purposes  ; 

For  he  gathereth  them  as  sheaves  into  the  thrashing-floor. 

13  Arise  and  thrash,  O  daughter  of  Zion  ! 
For  I  will  make  thy  horns  iron, 
And  thy  hoofs  brass  ; 

Thou  shalt  beat  in  pieces  many  nations. 

And  thou  shalt  devote  their  spoils  to  Jehovah, 

Their  substance  to  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

1      Yet  now  gather  yourselves  in  troops,  O  people  of  troops  ! 
They  lay  siege  against  us  ; 
With  a  rod  they  smite  the  cheek  of  the  judge  of  Israel. 


A  mighty  prince  shall  arise,  and  restore  prosperity  to  Jadah.  —  Ch.  V, 


2-15 


2       But  thou,  Bethlehem  Ephratah, 

Who  art  small  to  be  among  the  thousands  of  Judah, 
Out  of  thee  shall  he  come  forth  for  me  to  be  ruler  in  Israel, 
Whose  origin  is  from  the  ancient  age,  from  the  days  of 
old! 


182  MIC  AH.  [CH.  r 

3  But  He  [Jehovah]  shall  deliver  them  up, 
Until  she  that  bringeth  forth  hath  brought  forth ; 

Then  shall  the  residue  of  his  brethren  return  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

4  He  shall  stand  and  rule  in  the  strength  of  Jehovah, 
In  the  majesty  of  Jehovah,  his  God ; 

And  they  shall  dwell  in  security, 

For  he  shall  be  sjreat  even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

5  And  he  shall  be  peace. 

When  the  Assyrian  shall  come  into  our  land, 

To  trample  upon  our  palaces, 

Then  shall  we  raise  against  him  seven  shepherds. 

And  eight  leaders  of  the  people, 
I  And  they  shall  devour  the  land  of  Assyria  with  the  sword, 

The  land  of  Nimrod  within  her  gates. 

Thus  shall  he  deliver  us  from  the  Assyrian,  when  he  Com- 
eth into  our  land, 

And  treadeth  in  our  borders. 
r  The  residue  of  Jacob  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  many  na- 
tions 

As  the  dew  which  cometh  from  Jehovah, 

As  drops  of  rain  upon  the  grass. 

Which  tarrieth  not  for  man, 

Nor  waiteth  for  the  sons  of  men. 
i  The  residue  of  Jacob  shall  be  among  the  nations, 

In  the  midst  of  many  kingdoms, 

As  a  lion  among  the  beasts  of  the  forest. 

As  a  young  lion  among  flocks  of  sheep. 

Who,  when  he  assaulteth,  treadeth  down  and  teareth,  and 
none  can  deliver. 
I  Thy  hand  shall  be  lifted  up  over  thine  adversaries. 

And  all  thine  enemies  shall  be  destroyed ! 

■<f       It  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  saith  Jehovah, 
That  I  will  destroy  thy  horses  from  the  midst  of  thee, 
And  I  will  consume  thy  chariots ; 

11  I  will  destroy  the  fortified  cities  of  thy  land, 
And  throw  down  all  thy  strongholds ; 

12  I  will  destroy  sorceries  from  thy  borders, 
And  soothsayers  shall  not  be  with  thee. 

13  I  will  destroy  thy  graven  images  and  thy  statues  from  the 

midst  of  thee. 


CH  vt.]  MIC  AH.  183 

And  thou  slialt  no  more  bow  down  to  the  work  of  thine 
hands; 

14  I  will  root  out  thy  Astartes  from  the  midst  of  thee, 
And  I  will  destroy  thy  fortified  cities  ; 

15  And  I  will  execute  vengeance  in  anger  and  in  fury 
Upon  the  nations  which  have  not  hearkened  to  me. 


VI. 

Controversy  of  Jehovah  with  his  people.  —  Ch.  VI.  1-8. 

1  Hear  ye  what  Jehovah  saith ! 

Arise,  contend  thou  before  the  mountains, 
And  let  the  hills  hear  thy  voice ! 

2  Hear,  O  ye  mountains,  the  controversy  of  Jehovah ! 
Hear,  ye  strong  foundations  of  the  earth ! 

For  Jehovah  hath  a  controversy  with  his  people ; 
He  contendeth  with  Israel. 

3  "0  my  people,  what  have  I  done  to  thee, 
And  wherein  have  I  offended  thee  ? 
Testify  against  me ! 

4  I  brought  thee  up  from  the  land  of  Egypt, 

And  from  the  house  of  bondage  I  redeemed  thee ; 
I  sent  Moses,  Aaron,  and  Miriam,  to  go  before  thee. 

5  O  my  people,  remember  what  Balak  the  king  of  Moab 

devised. 
And  what  Balaam,  the  son  of  Beor,  answered  him, 
Wliat  happened  from  Shittim  to  Gilgal, 
That  ye  may  know  the  mercies  of  Jehovah." 

6  Wherewith  shall  I  come  before  Jehovah, 
And  bow  myself  before  the  most  high  God  ? 
Shall  I  come  before  him  with  burnt-offerings. 
With  calves  of  a  year  old  ? 

7  Will  Jehovah  be  pleased  with  thousands  of  rams, 
Or  with  ten  thousands  of  rivers  of  oil  ? 

Shall  I  give  my  first-born  for  the  sin  of  my  soul, 
The  fruit  of  my  body  for  my  transgression  ? 


184  MIC  AH.  [CH.  VI. 

8       He  hath  showed  thee,  O  man,  what  is  good ; 
What  doth  Jehovah  require  of  thee, 
But  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy. 
And  to  walk  humbly  before  thy  God  ? 


vn. 

Woe  and  destruction  threatened  on  account  of  injustice  and  oppression.  — ; 
Ch.  VI.  9-16. 

9  The  voice  of  Jehovah  crieth  to  the  city, 
And  the  man  of  wisdom  will  discern  thee ; 
Hear  ye  the  rod,  and  who  hath  threatened  it ! 

10  Are  there  not  yet  in  the  houses  of  the  unrighteous  the 

treasures  of  iniquity. 
And  the  scanty  measure,  which  is  abominable  ? 

11  Shall  I  count  her  pure  with  the  wicked  balances, 
And  with  the  bag  of  deceitful  weights  ? 

12  For  her  rich  men  are  full  of  violence, 
And  her  inhabitants  speak  lies. 

And  their  tongue  is  deceitful  in  their  mouth. 

13  Therefore  will  I  sorely  smite  thee. 

And  make  thee  desolate  on  account  of  thy  sins. 

14  Thou  shalt  eat  and  not  be  satisfied; 
And  hunger  shall  be  within  thee. 
Thou  shalt  remove,  but  shalt  not  save. 

And  what  thou  savest  will  I  give  up  to  the  sword. 

15  Thou  shalt  sow,  but  shalt  not  reap ; 

Thou   shalt  tread  the  olives,  but  shalt  not  anoint  thc/e 

with  oil. 
And  the  grapes,  but  shalt  not  drink  the  wine. 

16  For  ye  keep  the  statutes  of  Omri, 

And  all  the  works  of  the  house  of  Ahab, 

And  walk  in  their  devices  ; 

Therefore  will  I  make  thee  a  desolation, 

And  thine  inhabitants  a  derision ; 

And  ye  shall  bear  the  reproach  of  my  people. 


CH.  VII.]  MIC  AH.  185 


ym. 


The  small  number  of  righteous  men  in  the  nation.  —  Ch.  VII.  1-6. 

1  Woe  is  me !  I  live  where  the  summer  fruits  are  gath- 

ered, 
And  the  vintage  is  gleaned ; 
There  is  no  cluster  to  eat ; 
I  long  for  the  first-ripe  fig. 

2  The  good  man  is  perished  from  the  land, 
And  there  is  none  upright  among  men. 
They  all  lie  in  wait  for  blood ; 

Every  one  hunteth  his  brother  with  a  net. 

3  Their  hands  are  diligent  for  evil ; 
The  prince  asketh  a  bribe, 

And  the  judge  decideth  for  money  ! 

The  great  man  giveth  judgment  according  to  his  desire; 

They  conspire  to  pervert  justice. 

4  The  best  of  them  is  like  a  brier  ; 

The  most  upright  of  them  is  sharper  than  a  thorn-hedge. 
The  day   of  recompense,  announced  by  thy  watchmen, 

cometh ; 
Then  shall  come  their  perplexity. 

5  Trust  ye  not  in  a  friend  ! 
Put  no  confidence  in  a  guide  ! 
From  her  that  lieth  in  tliy  bosom 
Keep  the  doors  of  thy  mouth  ! 

6  For  the  son  dishonoreth  his  father. 

The  daughter  riseth  up  against  her  mother, 

And  the  daughter-in-law  against  her  mother-in-law ; 

The  inmates  of  a  man's  house  are  his  foes. 


IX. 

Hope  and  promise  of  future  deliverance  and  prosperity'. —  Cir.  VII.  7-20 

7       I  WILL  look  to  Jehovah  ; 

I  will  hope  in  the  God  of  my  salvation  ; 


186  MIC  AH.  [CH.  VII. 

My  God  will  hear  me. 

8  Rejoice  not  over  me,  O  ray  enemy ! 
Though  I  h^ve  fallen,  I  shall  arise ; 
Though  I  sit  in  darkness, 
Jehovah  will  be  my  light. 

9  I  will  bear  the  indignation  of  Jehovah, 
Because  I  have  sinned  against  him. 

Until  he  maintain  my  cause,  and  execute  judgment  for 

me, 
Until  he  bring  me  to  the  light, 
And  I  behold  his  mercy. 

10  She  that  is  my  enemy  shall  see  it,  and  shame  shall  cover 

her. 
That  said  to  me,  Where  is  Jehovah  thy  God  ? 
Mine  eyes  shall  gaze  upon  her ; 
Soon  shall  she  be  trodden  down,  as  the  mire  of  the  streets. 

11  The  day  cometh  when  thy  walls  are  to  be  built ; 
In  that  day  shall  the  decree  be  far  removed. 

12  In  that  day  shall  they  come  to  thee 
From  Assyria,  and  the  cities  of  Egypt, 
And  from  Egypt  to  the  river, 

From  sea  to  sea,  from  mountain  to  mountain. 

13  But  first  the  land  shall  be  desolate  on  account  of  its  in- 

habitants, 
For  the  fruit  of  their  doings. 

14  Feed  thy  people  with  thy  crook. 
The  flock  of  thine  inheritance. 

That  dwell  solitarily  in  the  forest  in  the  midst  of  Carmel ! 
Let  them  feed  in  Bashan  and  Gilead,  as  in  the  days  of  old. 

15  As  in  the  day  when  thou  camest  from  Egypt, 
So  will  I  show  thee  wonders. 

16  The  nations  shall  see,  and  be  ashamed  of  all  their  might : 
They  shall  lay  their  hands  upon  their  mouths ; 

Their  ears  shall  be  deaf. 

17  They  shall  lick  the  dust  like  the  serpent ; 

Like  the  creeping  things  of  the  earth,  they  shall  come 

trembling  from  their  strongholds ; 
To  Jehovah  our  God  shall  they  come  with  awe, 
And  shall  fear  on  account  of  thee. 


CH.  VII.]  MIC  AH.  187 

18  Who  is  a  God  like  thee,  that  pardoneth  iniquity  and 

passeth  by  transgression, 
In  the  remnant  of  his  inheritance? 
He  retaineth  not  his  anger  forever, 
For  he  delighteth  in  mercy. 

19  He  will  again  have  compassion  on  us, 
He  will  blot  out  our  iniquities ; 

Yea,  thou  Avilt  cast  all  our  sins  into  the  depths  of  the  sea ! 

20  Thou  wilt  show  faithfulness  to  Jacob, 
And  mercy  to  Abraham, 

Which  thou  swarest  to  our  fathers  from  the  days  of  old. 


NAHUM. 


INSCRIPTION. 

1  The  prophecy  concerning   Nineveh.     The   book   of  the 

prophecy  of  Nahum,  the  Elkoshite. 

The  siege  and  destruction  of  Nineveh.  —  Ch.  I.  —  III. 

1. 

2  Jehovah  is  a  jealous  God,  and  an  avenger ; 
Jehovah  is  an  avenger,  and  full  of  wrath ! 
Jehovah  taketh  vengeance  on  his  adversaries. 
And  keepeth  indignation  for  his  enemies ! 

3  Jehovah  is  slow  to  anger,  but  great  in  power ; 
He  will  by  no  means  clear  the  guilty ; 
Jehovah  cometh  in  the  whirlwind  and  the  storm, 
And  the  clouds  are  the  dust  of  his  feet. 

4  He  rebuketh  the  sea,  and  maketh  it  dry, 
And  drieth  up  all  the  rivers. 

Bashan  languisheth,  and  Carmel, 

And  the  flower  of  Lebanon  languisheth. 

5  The  mountains  tremble  before  him, 
And  the  hills  melt ; 

The  earth  is  moved  at  his  presence, 
Yea,  the  world  and  all  that  dwell  therein. 

6  Who  can  stand  before  his  indignation. 

And  Avho  can  abide  before  the  fierceness  of  his  anger? 
His  fury  is  poured  out  like  fire, 
And  the  rocks  are  cast  down  by  him ! 

7  Jehovah  is  good, 

A  stronghold  in  the  day  of  trouble  ; 
He  careth  for  them  that  trust  in  him ; 


en.  u]  NAHUM.  189 

8  But  with  an  overwhelming  flood  will  he  make  a  full  end 

of  her  place, 
And  darkness  shall  pursue  his  enemies. 

9  What  do  ye  meditate  against  Jehovah  ? 
He  will  make  a  full  end  ; 

Not  the  second  time  shall  the  calamity  come. 

10  For  while  they  are  entangled  like  thorns, 
And  like  those  that  are  drunk  with  wine. 
They  shall  be  devoured  as  stubble  fully  dry. 

11  From  thee  hath  gone  forth  one  that  devised  evil  against 

Jehovah ; 
That  meditated  destruction. 

12  Thus  saith  Jehovah  : 

Though  they  be  flourishing,  and  likewise  many, 

Yet  shall  they  be  cut  down,  and  pass  away ; 

I  have  afflicted  thee,  but  I  will  afflict  thee  no  more. 

13  For  now  will  I  break  his  yoke  from  off  thee, 
And  will  burst  thy  bonds  in  sunder. 

14  And  concerning  thee  hath  Jehovah  given  command. 
That  thy  name  shall  no  more  be  sown. 

From  the  house  of  thy  god  I  will  cut  off  the  graven  im- 

aoje  and  the  molten  image ; 
I  will  make  thy  grave ;  for  thou  hast  become  vile ! 


2. 

15       Behold  upon  the  mountains  the  feet  of  him  that  bring- 
eth  good  tidings, 
That  publislieth  peace ! 

Keep,  O  Judah,  thy  feasts,  perform  thy  vows ! 
For  no  more  shall  the  destroyer  pass  through  thee ; 
He  is  utterly  consumed. 

1  The  ravager  cometh  up  against  thee,  [O  Nineveh  !] 
Guard  the  fortress  ;  watch  the  w^ay  ; 

Gird  up  the  loins ;  confirm  the  strength. 

2  For  Jehovah  restoreth  the  glory  of  Jacob, 
As  the  glory  of  Israel ; 

For  the  wasters  have  wasted  them. 
And  destroyed  their  branches. 

3  The  shields  of  his  mighty  men  are  red  ; 
His  warriors  are  clothed  in  crimson ; 


190  NAHUM.  [CH.  II 

His  chariots  glitter  with  the  fire  of  steel  in  the  day  of  his 

preparation, 
And  the  spears  are  brandished. 

4  The  chariots  rave  in  the  streets ; 
They  run  to  and  fro  in  the  broad  ways ; 
Their  appearance  is  like  torches ; 
They  run  like  lightnings. 

5  He  calleth  for  his  mighty  men ; 
Thay  stumble  on  their  way ; 
They  hasten  to  the  wall ; 

But  the  mantelet  is  prepared, 

6  The  gates  of  rivers  are  opened, 
And  the  palace  melteth  away. 

7  Huzzab  is  uncovered ;  she  is  carried  away  captive  , 
Her  maidservants  sigh  with  the  voice  of  doves. 
And  smite  their  breasts. 

8  Nineveh  was  like  a  pool  full  of  water  of  old ; 
Yet  shall  they  flee  away ; 

Stand  !  stand  !  shall  they  cry  ; 
But  none  shall  look  back. 

9  Seize  the  silver  ;  seize  the  gold  ; 
There  is  no  end  to  the  treasures ; 

There  is  abundance  of  all  precious  furniture. 

10  She  hath  become  void,  and  empty,  and  desolate ; 
The  heart  melteth,  and  the  knees  smite  together ; 
Pangs  are  in  all  their  loins, 

And  the  faces  of  all  gather  blackness. 

1 1  Where  now  is  the  dwelling  of  the  lions. 
And  the  feeding-place  of  the  young  lions. 
Where  the  lion  and  the  lioness  walked, 

And  the  lion's  whelp,  and  none  made  them  afraid  ? 

12  The  lion  tore  in  pieces  for  his  whelps. 
And  strangled  for  his  lionesses. 

And  filled  his  dens  with  prey. 
And  his  lairs  with  ravin. 

13  Behold !  I  am  against  thee,  saith  Jehovah  of  hosts, 
And  I  will  burn  thy  chariots  into  smoke, 

And  the  sword  shall  devour  thy  young  lions. 

And  I  will  cut  off  thy  prey  from  the  earth. 

And  the  voice  of  thy  messengers  shall  no  more  be  heard 


CH.  III.]  NAHUM.  191 

3. 

1  Woe  to  the  city  of  blood ! 

She  is  all  full  of  deceit  and  robbery ; 
She  ceaseth  not  from  plunder. 

2  [Hark  !]  The  noise  of  the  whip  ! 
The  noise  of  the  rattling  of  the  wheels, 
And  of  the  prancing  horses, 

And  of  the  bounding  chariots  ! 

3  The  horseman  lifteth  up  the  flame  of  the  sword, 
And  the  lightning  of  the  spear  ; 

There  is  a  multitude  of  the  slain  ;  heaps  of  dead  bodies  ; 
There  is  no  end  to  the  carcasses ;  they  stumble  over  the 
carcasses. 

4  It  is  because  of  the  man}^  wlioredoms  of  the  harlot, 
The  graceful  beauty,  the  mistress  of  enchantments. 
That  sold  nations  by  her  whoredoms. 

And  kingdoms  by  her  enchantments. 

5  Behold,  I  am  against  tliee,  saith  Jehovah  of  hosts. 
And  I  will  lift  up  thy  trail  over  thy  face, 

And  I  will  show  the  nations  thy  nakedness, 
And  the  kingdoms  tliy  shame. 

6  And  I  will  cast  abominable  filtli  upon  thee, 

And  I  will  dishonor  thee,  and  make  thee  a  gazing-stock 

7  And  all  that  see  thee  shall  flee  from  thee, 
And  shall  say,  "  Nineveh  is  laid  waste  ; 
Who  will  bemoan  her  ? 

Whence  shall  I  seek  comforters  for  thee  ?  " 

8  Art  thou  better  than  No-Ammon, 
That  dwelt  by  the  rivers, 

That  had  the  waters  round  about  her. 

Whose  fortress  was  the  sea, 

And  whose  wall  was  from  the  waters  ? 

9  Ethiopia  and  Egypt  were  her  strength,  a  countless  multi- 

tude ; 
Phut  and  Lybia  were  thy  helpers ! 

10  Yet  was  she  carried  away  ;  she  went  into  captivity  ; 
Her  children  were  dashed  in  pieces  at  the  head  of  all  the 

streets ; 
For  her  honorable  men  they  cast  lots, 


192  NAHUM.  [CH.  III. 

And  all  her  great  men  were  bound  in  chains. 

11  Thou  also  slialt  drink  to  the  full ; 
Thou,  too,  shalt  be  hidden  ; 

Thou  shalt  seek  a  refuge  from  the  enemy ! 

12  All  thy  strong-holds  shall  be  like  fig-trees  with  the  first 

ripe  figs ; 
If  they  be  shaken,  they  fall  into  the  mouth  of  the  eater. 

13  Behold,  thy  people  shall  be  women  in  the  midst  of  thee ; 
The  gates  of  thy  land  shall  be  set  wide  open  to  thine  ene- 
mies ; 

The  fire  shall  devour  thy  bars. 

14  Draw  thee  water  for  the  siege, 
Fortify  thy  strongholds. 

Go  into  the  clay,  and  tread  the  mortar ; 
Repair  the  brick-kiln ! 

15  Then  shall  the  fire  devour  thee ; 
The  sword  shall  cut  thee  off, 

It  shall  devour  thee  like  the  locust ; 
Though  thou  art  increased  like  the  locusts. 
Though  thou  art  increased  like  the  thick  locusts. 
18  Thy  merchants  have  been  more  numerous  than  the  stars 
of  heaven ; 
The  locusts  spread  themselves  and  fly  away. 

17  Thy  princes  are  like  locusts. 

And  thy  captains  like  swarms  of  locusts, 
Which  encamp  in  the  hedges  in  the  time  of  cold ; 
But  when  the  sun  ariseth,  they  flee  away. 
And  the  place  is  not  known  where  they  are. 

18  Thy  shepherds  slumber,  O  king  of  Assyria ! 
Thy  nobles  take  their  rest. 

Thy  people  are   scattered  on  the  mountains,  and  none 
gathereth  them. 

19  Thy  bruise  is  incurable ; 
Thy  wound  is  mortal. 

All  that  hear  of  thee  shall  clap  their  hands  over  thee ; 
For  upon  whom  hath  not  thy  wickedness  passed  continu- 
ally? 


ZEPHANIAH. 


INSCRIPTION. 

1  The  word  of  Jehovah,  which  came  to  Zephaniah,  the  son 

of  Cushi,  the  son  of  Gedaliali,  the  son  of  Amariali,  the 
son  of  Hizkiah,  in  the  days  of  Josiah,  the  son  of  Anion, 
king  of  Judah. 

I. 

Destruction   of  Judah  threatened.    Exhortation  to  repentance.    Punish- 
ment of  the  enemies  of  Judah.  —  Ch.  I.,  II. 

2  I  WILL  utterly  consume  all  things  from  the  face  of  the 

land,  saith  Jehovah ; 

3  I  will  consume  man  and  beast ; 

I  will  consume  the  birds  of  heaven,  and  the  fishes  of  the 

sea, 
And  the  stumbling-blocks  with  the  wicked ; 
And  I  will  cut  off  man  from  the  face  of  the  land,  saith 

Jehovah. 

4  I  will  stretch  out  my  hand  over  Judah, 
And  over  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 

And  I  will  cut  off  from  this  place  the  residue  of  Baal, 
The  name  of  the  idol-sacrificers  with  the  priests, 

5  And  those  who  bow  themselves  on  the  house-tops  to  the 

host  of  heaven. 
And  tho>e  who  bow  themselves  and  swear  by  Jehovah, 
And  also  swear  by  their  idol, 

6  And  those  that  turn  back  from  Jehovah, 

And  those  that  seek  not  Jehovah,  nor  inquire  for  him. 

7  Be  silent  before  the  Lord  Jehovah ! 
For  the  day  of  Jehovah  is  near ; 

VOL.  I.  % 


194  ZEPHANIAH.  [CH.  I. 

For  Jehovah  hath  prepared  a  sacrifice  ; 

He  hath  appointed  his  guests. 
8  And  in  the  day  of  the  sacrifice  of  Jehovah  it  sliall  come  to 
pass 

That  I  will  punish  the  princes  and  the  sons  of  the  king, 

And  all  that  are  clothed  with  foreign  apparel. 
9, In  that  day  also  will  I  punish  all  that  leap  over  the  thresh- 
old, 

That  fill  the  houses  of  their  master  with  violence  and  de- 
ceit. 

10  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  saith  Jehovah, 
That  there  shall  be  the  noise  of  a  cry  from  tlie  fish-gate, 
And  of  a  howling  from  the  other  part  of  the  city, 

And  of  great  destruction  from  the  hills. 

11  Howl,  ye  inhabitants  of  Maktesh  ! 

For  all  the  trafficking  people  are  cut  down ; 
All  they  that  bear  silver  are  destroyed. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at  that  time, 
That  I  will  search  Jerusalem  with  lamps. 

And  I  will  punish  the  men  that  are  settled  on  their  lees ; 

That  say  in  their  hearts, 

"Jehovah  doeth  neither  good  nor  evil." 

13  Their  substance  shall  become  a  spoil, 
And  their  houses  a  desolation ; 

They  shall  also  build  houses,  but  not  inhabit  them  ; 

And  shall  plant  vineyards,  but  not  drink  the  wine  thereof. 

14  The  day  of  Jehovah  is  near,  the  great  day ; 
It  is  near,  and  hasteth  greatly ; 

The  day  of  Jehovah  shall  resound  ; 
Bitterly  shall  the  mighty  man  cry  for  help. 

15  That  day  is  a  day  of  wrath, 

A  day  of  distress  and  anguish, 
A  day  of  destruction  and  desolation, 
A  day  of  darkness  and  gloominess, 
A  day  of  clouds  and  thick  darkness, 

16  A  day  of  the  trumpet  and  the  war-shout, 
Against  the  fenced  cities. 

And  against  the  hiojh  towers. 

17  And  I  will  distress  the  men,  so  that  they  shall  walk  like 

the  blind, 
Because  they  have  sinned  against  Jehovah. 


CH.  11.]  ZEPIIANIAH.  19ii 

And  their  blood  shall  be  poured  out  as  dust, 
And  their  flesh  as  dung. 
18  Neither  their  silver  nor  their  gold  shall  be  able  to*  deliver 

them  in  the  day  of  the  wrath  of  Jehovah, 
But  by  the  fire  of  his  indignation  shall  the  whole  land  be 

devoured ; 
For  destruction,  and  that  a  speedy  one,  will  he  bring 
Upon  all  that  dwell  in  the  land. 

1  Search  yourselves  ;  yea,  search, 
0  nation  without  shame  I 

2  Before  the  decree  bring  forth. 

Before  the  day  come  upon  you  like  chaff; 

Before  the  fierce  anger  of  Jehovah  come  upon  you. 

Before  the  day  of  the  anger  of  Jehovah  come  upon  you. 

3  Seek  ye  Jehovah,  all  ye  lowly  of  the  land, 
Ye,  who  obey  his  commands  ! 

Seek  righteousness  ;  seek  lowliness  ; 

It  may  be  that  ye  shall  be  hid  in  the  day  of  the  anger  of 
Jehovah. 

4  For  Gaza  shall  be  forsaken. 
And  Askelon  a  desolation  ; 

Ashdod  shall  be  driven  out  at  noonday, 
And  Ekron  shall  be  rooted  up. 

5  Woe  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  sea-coasts,  the  nation  of  the 

Cherethites ! 
This  is  the  word  of  Jehovah  against  you,  O  Canaan,  land 

of  the  Philistines : 
"  I  will  destroy  thee,  that  there  shall  be  no  inhabitant." 

6  And  the  sea-coast  shall  be  pastures  full  of  habitations  for 

shepherds,  and  folds  for  flocks. 

7  The  coast  shall  be  for  the  residue  of  the  house  of  Judah ; 
Thereon  shall  they  feed  ; 

In  the  houses  of  Askelon  shall  they  lie  down  in  the  even- 
ing; 

For  Jehovah  their  God  will  look  upon  them,  and  bring 
back  their  captives. 

8  I  have  heard  the  reproach  of  Moab, 
And  the  revilings  of  the  sons  of  Ammon, 
With  which  they  have  reproached  my  people, 


196  ZE P  H  A  N I  A  H  .  [CH.  ii. 

And  exalted  themselves  against  their  borders. 
9  Therefore,  as  I  live,  saith  Jehovah  of  hosts,  the  God  of 

Israel, 
Moab  shall  be  as  Sodom, 
And  the  sons  of  Aramon  as  Gomorrah, 
A  possession  for  thorns,  and  a  pit  for  salt,  and  a  perpetual 

desolation. 
The  residue  of  my  people  shall  spoil  them, 
And  the  remainder  of  my  nation  shall  possess  them. 

10  This  shall  come  upon  them  for  their  pride, 

Because  they  have  uttered  reproaches,  and  exalted  them- 
selves against  the  people  of  Jehovah  of  hosts. 

11  Jehovah  will  be  terrible  against  them; 

For  he  will  destroy  all  the  gods  of  the  earth ; 

And  before  him  shall  worship,  every  one  from  his  place, 

All  the  islands  of  the  nations. 

12  Ye,  also,  0  Ethiopians  ! 

Ye  shall  be  slain  by  my  sword  ! 

13  He  will  also  stretch  out  his  hand  against  the  North, 
And  destroy  Assyria, 

And  make  Nineveh  a  desolation, 
Even  dry  like  a  desert. 

14  And  flocks  shall  lie  down  in  the  midst  of  her. 
Yea,  all  the  tribes  of  wild  beasts  ; 

The  pelican  and  the  hedgehog  shall  lodge  in  the  capitals  of 

her  pillars ; 
A  cry  shall  resound  in  the  window  ; 
Desolation  shall  be  upon  the  threshold ; 
For  her  cedar-work  shall  be  laid  bare. 

15  This  is  the  rejoicing  city  that  dwelt  in  security, 
That  said  in  her  heart,  "  I,  and  none  besides  me ! " 

Now  is  she  become  a  desolation,  a  resting-place  for  wild 

beasts ! 
Every  one  that  passeth  by  her  shall  hiss,  and  wag  his 

hand. 


CH.  m.J  ZEPHANIAH..  197 

n. 

Jerusalem  threatened  for  hei  sins.    A  happy  future  foretold.  —  Ch.  III. 

1  Woe  to  her  that  is  rebellious  and  polluted, 
The  oppressing  city ! 

2  She  listeneth  to  no  voice, 
She  receiveth  not  admonition ; 
She  trusteth  not  in  Jehovah, 

She  draweth  not  near  to  her  God. 

3  Her  princes  within  her  are  roaring  lions ; 
Her  judges  are  evening  wolves; 

They  reserve  nothing  for  the  morning. 

4  Her  prophets  are  vainglorious,     . 
Men  of  treachery ; 

Her  priests  pollute  the  sanctuary. 
They  violate  the  law. 

5  But  Jehovah  is  just  in  the  midst  of  her ; 
He  doeth  no  iniquity. 

Every  morning  bringeth  he  his  righteousness  to  light ;  he 

faileth  not ; 
Yet  the  wicked  knoweth  not  shame. 

6  I  have  cut  off  nations  ;  their  towers  are  destroyed ; 

I  have  laid  waste  their  streets  so  that  none  passeth  through  ; 
Their  cities  are  made  desolate,  without  a  man,  without  an 
inhabitant. 

7  Then  I  said,  "  Surely  thou  wilt  fear  me  ;  thou  wilt  receive 

admonition, 
That  thy  habitation  may  not  be  cut  off. 
As  I  have  commanded  concerning  thee." 
But  they  were  diligent  to  commit  iniquity 
In  all  their  doings. 

8  Therefore  wait  for  me,  saith  Jehovah, 
Until  the  day  when  I  rise  up  to  the  prey. 

For  my  purpose  is  to  gather  the  nations,  to  assemble  the 

kingdoms, 
To  pour  upon  them  my  indignation, 
Even  all  the  heat  of  my  wrath. 


198  ZEPHANIAH.  [CH.  III. 

For  with  the  fire  of  mine  anger  shall  all  the  earth  be  de- 
voured. 

9       Then  will  I  again  bestow  upon  the  nations  pure  lips, 
So  that  they  shall  all  of  them  call  upon  the  name  of  Jeho- 
vah, 
And  serve  him  with  one  consent. 

10  From  beyond  the  rivers  of  Ethiopia 

My  suppliants,  the  sons  of  my  dispersed  ones,  shall  bring 
my  offering. 

11  In  that  day  thou  shalt  not  be  ashamed 

For  all  thy  doings,  wherein  thou  hast  transgressed  agaiust 
me; 

For  I  will  take  away  from  the  midst  of  thee  thy  proud 
exulters, 

And  thou  shalt  no  more  exalt  thyself  upon  my  holy  moun- 
tain. 

12  I  will  leave  in  the  midst  of  thee  a  humble  and  lowly  people, 
Who  trust  in  the  name  of  Jehovah. 

13  The  residue  of  Israel  shall  not  do  iniquity,  nor  speak  false- 

hood ; 
Neither  shall  a  deceitful  tongue  be  found  in  their  mouth ; 
Therefore  shall  they  feed  and  lie  down,  and  none  shall 

make  them  afraid. 

14  Sing,  O  daughter  of  Zion  ! 
Shout,  0  Israel ! 

Rejoice  and  exult  with  all  thy  heart, 
O  daughter  of  Jerusalem  ! 

15  Jehovah  hath  taken  away  thy  punishments ; 
He  hath  removed  thine  enemies. 

The  king  of  Israel,  Jehovah,  is  in  the  midst  of  thee ; 
Thou  shalt  see  evil  no  more. 

16  In  that  day  shall  it  be  said  to  Jerusalem,  Fear  not ! 
And  to  Zion,  Let  not  thy  hands  hang  down  ! 

17  Jehovah  thy  God  will  be  in  the  midst  of  thee ; 
The  mighty  one  will  save  thee. 

He  will  rejoice  over  thee  with  gladness ; 
He  will  pardon  thee  in  his  love ; 
He  will  exult  over  thee  with  singing. 

18  I  will  gather  them  that  mourn,  far  from  the  solemn  as- 

sembly. 


CH.  III.]  ZEPHANIAH.  199 

They  were  far  from  thee ;  the  reproach  was  a  burden  up- 
on thee. 

19  Behold,  at  that  time  I  will  destroy  all  that  afflict  thee ; 
And  I  will  save  the  halting,  and  gather  the  scattered, 
And  I  will  make  them  a  praise  and  a  name 

In  every  land  where  they  have  been  put  to  shame. 

20  At  that  time  I  will  bring  you  back, 
And  at  that  time  I  will  gather  you  ; 

For  I  will  make  you  a  name  and  a  praise  among  all  the 

nations  of  the  earth, 
When  I  bring  back  jour  captives  before  your  eyes,  saith 

Jehovah. 


HABAKKUK 


INSCRIPTION. 

1  The  prophecy  which  was  revealed  to  the  prophet  Habak- 
kuk. 

The  power,  tyranny,  and  fall  of  the  Chaldaeans.  The  prophet's  expostula- 
tion, prayer,  and  hopes  in  relation  to  the  oppression  of  the  Jews  by  them. 
God  manifests  himself  for  the  deliverance  of  the  Jews.  —  Ch.  I.  —  III. 


How  long,  O  Jehovah,  do  I  cry,  and  thou  dost  not  hear ! 
How  long  do  I  complain  to  thee  of  violence,  and  thou  dost 

not  save ! 
Why  dost  thou  suffer  me  to  see  iniquity. 
And  why  dost  thou  look  upon  wickedness  ? 
For  spoiling  and  violence  are  before  me ; 
There  is  contention,  and  strife  exalteth  itself. 
Therefore  the  law  faileth, 

And  judgment  is  not  pronounced  according  to  truth ; 
For  the  wicked  encompasseth  the  righteous, 
Therefore  wrong  judgment  is  pronounced. 

Jehovah. 

Behold  ye  among  the  nations,  and  look ! 
Yea,  wonder,  and  be  astonished  ! 
For  I  do  a  work  in  your  days 
Which  ye  will  not  believe  though  it  be  told  you. 
For  behold,  I  raise  up  the  Chaldaeans, 
A  fierce  and  swift  people. 
Which  go  over  the  breadth  of  the  earth, 


en.  1.]  HABAKKUK.  201 

To  take  possession  of  dwelliug-places  that  are  not  their  own. 

7  They  are  terrible  and  dreadful ; 

From  themselves  go  forth  their  law  and  their  dignity. 

8  Their  horses  are  swifter  than  leopards, 
And  fiercer  than  evening  wolves. 
Their  horsemen  leap  proudly ; 

Their  horsemen  come  from  far ; 

They  fly  like  an  eagle,  hastening  to  devour. 

9  All  of  them  come  for  violence ; 

The  multitude  of  their  faces  is  directed  forwards, 
And  they  gather  captives  as  sand. 

10  They  also  scoff  at  kings, 

And  princes  are  to  them  a  laughing-stock ; 
They  deride  every  stronghold. 
For  they  heap  up  earth  and  take  it. 

11  Then  their  spirit  is  uplifted,  and  they  transgress,  and  be- 

come guilty ; 
This  their  strength  is  made  their  god. 

The  Prophet. 

12  Art  thou  not  from  everlasting,  0  Jehovah,  my  God,  my 

Holy  One? 
"We  shall  not  die  ! 

Thou,  0  Jehovah,  hast  appointed  them  for  judgment ; 
Thou,  0  Rock,  hast  ordained  them  for  chastisement. 

13  Thou  art  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  evil. 
And  canst  not  look  on  wickedness ; 

Why  then  dost  thou  look  on  transgressors, 
And  art  silent,  when  the  wicked  swalloweth  up  the  maa 
that  is  more  righteous  than  he  ? 

14  And  why  makest  thou  men  as  the  fishes  of  the  sea, 
As  the  reptiles  that  have  no  ruler  ? 

15  They  take  up  all  of  them  with  the  hook. 
They  catch  them  in  their  net, 

And  gather  them  in  their  drag  ; 
Therefore  they  rejoice  and  exult. 

16  Therefore  they  sacrifice  to  their  net. 
And  burn  incense  to  their  drag ; 
Because  by  them  their  portion  is  fat, 
And  their  food  plenteous. 

17  Shall  they  therefore  empty  the  net, 

And  slay  the  nations  continually  without  mercy  ? 
9* 


202  HABAKKtTK.  [ch.  ii. 

2. 

1  I  WILL  stand  on  my  watch-tower, 
And  set  myself  on  the  bulwark, 

And  watch  to  see  what  he  will  say  to  me, 
And  what  I  shall  answer  to  my  expostulation. 

Jehovah. 

2  And  Jehovah  answered  me,  and  said, 

Write  the  vision,  and  make  it  plain  upon  tablets, 
That  he  may  run  that  readeth  it. 

3  For  the  vision  is  yet  for  an  appointed  time, 

But  it  hasteneth  to  the  end ;  it  shall  not  deceive ; 

If  it  tarry,  wait  for  it ; 

For  it  shall  surely  come ;  it  shall  not  long  delay. 

4  Behold,  the  soul  of  him  that  is  puffed  up  shall  not  be  at 

ease; 
But  the  just  shall  live  by  his  faithfulness. 

5  Behold,  the  man  of  wine  is  outrageous  ; 
The  proud  man  remaineth  not  at  rest ; 
He  enlargeth  his  desire  as  the  grave ; 
He  is  as  death,  and  cannot  be  satisfied ; 
He  gathereth  to  himself  all  the  nations, 
And  collecteth  to  himself  all  the  kingdoms. 

6  Shall  not  all  of  them  utter  a  song  against  him. 
Yea,  songs  of  reproach  and  derision  concerning  him  ? 
And  say.  Woe  to  him  that  heapeth  up  that  which  belong- 

eth  not  io  him ! 
For  how  long  a  time  ? 
That  ladeth  himself  with  goods  taken  in  pledge ! 

7  Shall- not  they  suddenly  rise  up  that  will  oj^press  thee, 
And  awake,  that  will  harass  thee  ? 

Yea,  thou  shalt  be  their  booty. 

8  Because  thou  hast  plundered  many  kingdoms. 
All  the  residue  of  the  nations  shall  plunder  thee : 

For  the  blood  of  men,  and  for  violence  against  the  land, 
Against  the  city  and  all  its  inhabitants. 

9  Woe  to  him  that  procureth  unjust  gain  for  his  house, 
That  he  may  set  his  nest  on  high, 

That  he  may  be  delivered  from  the  evil  hand ! 
10  Thou  hast  devised  shame  for  thine  house  ; 


CH.  II.]  HABAKKUK,  203 

By  destroying  many  nations,  thou  hast  brought  ruin  upon 
thyself. 

11  For  the  stone  from  the  wall  crieth  out, 
And  the  beam  from  the  timber  answereth  it. 

12  Woe  to  him  that  buildeth  a  town  by  blood, 
And  establisheth  a  city  by  iniquity ! 

13  Behold,  it  is  determined  by  Jehovah  of  hosts. 
That  nations  shall  labor  for  the  fire, 

And  kingdoms  weary  themselves  for  naught. 

14  For  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  the 

glory  of  Jehovah, 
As  the  waters  cover  the  sea, 

15  Woe  to  him  who  giveth  his  neighbor  drink ; 

Who  poureth  out  the  strong  wine,  and  maketh  him  drunk- 
en. 
That  he  may  look  upon  his  nakedness ! 

16  Thou  shalt  be  filled  with  shame  instead  of  glory ; 
Drink  thou  also,  and  show  thy  foreskin ! 

To  thee  shall  come  the  cup  in  the  right  hand  of  Jehovah, 
And  foul  shame  shall  be  upon  thy  glory. 

17  For  the  violence  done  to  Lebanon  shall  cover  thee. 

And  the  destruction  of  the  beasts  which  made  them  afraid, 
On  account  of  the  blood  of  men,  and  violence  against  the 

land, 
Against  the  city  and  all  its  inhabitants. 

18  What  profiteth  the  graven  image, 
When  the  maker  hath  gi-aven  it  ? 

Or  the  molten  image,  and  the  teacher  of  lies, 
That  the  artificer  trusteth  in  his  work. 
When  he  maketh  dumb  idols  ? 

19  Woe  to  him  who  saith  to  the  wood.  Awake! 
To  the  dumb  stone.  Arise ! 

Will  it  teach  ? 

Behold,  it  is  overlaid  with  gold  and  silver, 

And  there  is  no  breath  within  it. 

20  But  Jehovah  is  in  his  holy  temple ; 
Be  silent  before  him,  all  the  earth ! 


204  HABAKKUK.  [ch.  in. 


1  The  prayer  of  Habakkuk  the  prophet,  in  the  form  of  an 

ode. 

2  0  Jehovah,  I  have  heard  thy  words,  and  tremble. 
O  Jehovah,  revive  thy  work  in  the  midst  of  the  years, 
In  the  midst  of  the  years  make  it  known. 

In  wrath  remember  mercy  ! 

3  God  Cometh  from  Teman, 

And  the  Holy  One  from  mount  Paran ; 
His  glory  covereth  the  heavens, 
-  And  the  earth  is  full  of  his  praise. 

4  His  brightness  is  as  the  light ; 
Rays  stream  forth  from  his  hand, 

And  there  is  the  hiding-place  of  his  power. 

5  Before  him  goeth  the  pestilence, 
And  the  plague  followeth  his  steps. 


6  He  standeth,  and  measureth  the  earth ; 

He  beholdeth,  and  maketh  the  nations  tremble ; 
The  everlasting  mountains  are  broken  asunder  ; 
The  eternal  hills  sink  down  ; 
The  eternal  paths  are  trodden  by  him. 

7  I  see  the  tents  of  Cushan  in  affliction, 

And  the  canopies  of  the  land  of  Midian  tremble. 

8  Is  the  anger  of  Jehovah  kindled  against  the  rivers, 
Is  thy  wrath  against  the  rivers. 

Is  thy  indignation  against  the  floods, 
That  thou  ridest  on  with  thy  horses, 
Upon  thy  chariots  of  victory  ? 

9  Thy  bow  is  made  bare ; 

Curses  are  the  arrows  of  thy  word ; 

Thou  causest  rivers  to  break  forth  from  the  earth. 

10  The  mountains  see  thee  and  tremble ; 
The  flood  of  waters  overflows  ; 

The  deep  uttereth  his  voice, 
And  hfteth  up  his  hands  on  high. 

11  The  sun  and  the  moon  remain  in  their  habitation. 
At  the  light  of  thine  arrows  which  fly, 


CH.  III.]  HABAKKUK.  205 

At  the  brightness  of  the  lightning  of  thy  spear. 

12  Thou  marchest  through  the  land  in  indignation ; 
Thou  thrashest  the  nations  in  anger ; 

13  Thou  goest  forth  for  the  deliverance  of  thy  people, 
For  the  deliverance  of  thine  anointed. 

Thou  smitest  the  head  of  the  house  of  the  wicked; 
Thou  destroyest  the  foundation  even  to  the  neck. 

14  Thou  piercest  with  his  own  spears  the  chief  of  his  cap- 

tains, 
"Who  rushed  like  a  whirlwind  to  scatter  us ; 
Who  exulted,  as  if  they  should  devour  the  distressed  in  a 

hiding-place. 

15  Thou  ridest  through  the  sea  with  thy  horses, 
Through  the  raging  of  mighty  waters. 

16  I  have  heard,  and  my  heart  trembleth ; 
My  lips  quiver  at  the  voice ; 

Rottenness  entereth  into  my  bones,  and  my  knees  tremble, 
That  I  must  wait  in  silence  for  the  day  of  trouble, 
When  the  invader  shall  come  up  against  my  people ! 

17  For  the  fig-tree  shall  not  blossom, 

And  there  shall  be  no  fruit  upon  the  vine ; 
The  produce  of  the  olive  shall  fail, 
And  the  fields  shall  yield  no  food. 
The  flocks  shall  be  cut  off  from  the  folds, 
And  there  shall  be  no  herd  in  the  stalls. 

18  Yet  will  I  rejoice  in  Jehovah, 
I  will  exult  in  God,  my  helper. 

19  The  Lord  Jehovah  is  my  strength ; 
He  will  make  my  feet  like  the  hind's, 

And  cause  me  to  walk  upon  my  high  places. 

To  the  leader  of  the  music  on  my  stringed  instruments. 


OBADIAH 


1  The  prophecy  of  Obadiah. 

The  destruction  of  Edom. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah  concerning  Edom. 
"We  have  heard  a  message  from  Jehovah, 
And  an  ambassador  hath  been  sent  among  the  nations 
"  Arise  ye,  and  let  us  rise  up  against  her  to  war." 

2  Behold,  I  will  make  thee  small  among  the  nations  i 
Thou  shalt  be  greatly  despised. 

3  The  pride  of  thine  heart  hath  deceived  thee, 
Thou  that  dwellest  in  the  clefts  of  the  rock, 
Whose  habitation  is  high, 

Who  sayest  in  thine  heart, 

"  Who  shall  bring  me  down  to  the  ground  ?  " 

4  Though  thou  lift  thyself  up  as  the  eagle. 
And  though  thou  set  thy  nest  among  the  stars, 
Thence  will  I  bring  thee  down,  saith  Jehovah. 

5  If  thieves  had  come  upon  thee, 
Or  robbers  by  night, 

Would   they  not  have  ceased   stealing  when    they  had 

enough  ? 
How  art  thou  utterly  destroyed ! 
If  grape-gatherers  had  come  upon  thee. 
Would  they  not  have  left  gleanings  of  the  grapes  ? 

6  How  is  Esau  searched  through ! 
How  are  his  hidden  places  explored ! 

7  All  thine  allies  have  brought  thee  to  the  border ; 

They  that  were  at  peace  with  thee  have  deceived  thee, 

and  prevailed  against  thee  ; 
They  that  ate  thy  bread  have  spread  a  snare  under  thee ; 
There  is  no  understandinoj  in  thee. 


OBADIAH.  207 

8  In  that  day,  saith  Jehovah, 

I  will  destroy  the  wise  men  from  Edora, 
And  understanding  from  the  mount  of  Esau. 

9  Thy  mighty  men,  O  Teman,  shall  be  dismayed ; 
Every  one  shall  be  cut  off  from  the  mount  of  Esau. 

10  For  slaughter  and  for  oppression  of  thy  brother  Jacob  shall 

shame  cover  thee. 
And  thou  shalt  be  destroyed  forever. 

11  In  the  day  when  thou  stoodest  over  against  him, 

In  the  day  when  strangers  carried  away  captive  his  forces, 
And  when  foreigners  entered  his  gates. 
And  when  they  cast  lots  upon  Jerusalem, 
Thou  also  wast  as  one  of  them. 

12  But  thou  shouldst  not  have  looked  with  delight  on  the  day 

of  thy  brother  in  the  day  of  his  calamity  ; 
Nor  shouldst  thou  have  rejoiced  over  the  children  of  Ju- 

dah  in  the  day  of  their  destruction. 
Nor  have  spoken  haughtily  in  the  day  of  his  distress. 

13  Thou  shouldst  not  have  entered  into  the  gate  of  my  people 

in  the  day  of  their  calamity, 
Nor  have  looked  with  delight  on  their  affliction  in  the  day 

of  their  calamity. 
Nor  have  laid  hand  on  their  substance  in  the  day  of  their 

calamity, 

14  Nor  have  "stood  in  the  cross-way  to  cut  oif  their  fugitives. 
Nor  have  delivered  up  those  that  remained  in  the  day  of 

distress ! 

15  For«the  day  of  Jehovah  is  near  upon  all  the  nations : 
As  thou  hast  done,  so  shall  it  be  done  to  thee ; 

Thy  dealing  shall  return  upon  thine  own  head. 

16  For  as  ye  have  drunk  upon  ray  holy  mountain, 
So  shall  all  the  nations  drink  perpetually. 
Yea,  they  shall  drink  and  swallow  it  down, 
And  they  shall  be  as  though  they  had  not  been. 

17  But  upon  mount  Zion  shall  be  deliverance,  and  it  shall 

be  holy ; 
And  the  house  of  Jacob  shall  regain  their  possessions. 

18  And  the  house  of  Jacob  shall  be  a  fire, 
And  the  house  of  Joseph  a  flame. 
And  the  house  of  Esau  stubble, 

And  they  shall  kindle  them  and  devour  them. 


208  OBADIAH. 

And  there  shall  be  none  remaining  of  the  house  of  Esau ; 
For  Jehovah  hath  spoken  it. 

19  And  they  of  the  south  shall  possess  the  mountain  of  Esau, 
And  they  of  the  plain,  the  Philistines ; 

*     And  they  shall  possess  the  fields  of  Ephraim, 
And  the  fields  of  Samaria ; 
And  Benjamin  shall  possess  Gilead. 

20  And  the  captives  of  this  host  of  the  sons  of  Israel  shall 

possess  the  land  of  the  Canaanites  unto  Sarepta, 
And   the   captives  of  Jerusalem  which  are  at  Sepharad 
shall  possess  the  cities  of  the  south. 

21  And  saviors  shall  go  up  to  mount  Zion, 
To  rule  the  mount  of  Esau. 

And  the  kingdom  shall  be  Jehovah's. 


NOTES. 


NOTES. 


NOTES    ON    JOEL. 

All  that  we  know  of  Joel  by  direct  historical  information  is,  that 
he  was  the  son  of  a  certain  Pethuel.  Some  circumstances  alluded  to 
in  his  prophecy,  however,  have  been  supposed  to  indicate  the  time 
in  which  he  lived.  The  prophecy  relates  to  the  kingdom  of  Judah. 
Hence  it  is  probable  that  he  was  an  inhabitant  of  that  kingdom.  It 
is  also  plain  that  the  temple  was  standing  when  he  wrote.  Sec  chap., 
i.  14;  ii.  1,  14,  17.  The  enemies  of  the  Jewish  nation  mentioned  in 
this  book  are  only  the  Egyptians,  Idumasans,  Philistines,  and  Phoeni- 
cians. Neither  the  Syrians  nor  Assyrians  are  alluded  to,  though  he 
seems  to  have  occasion  to  introduce  all  the  enemies  of  his  nation. 
Hence  it  has  been  inferred  that  he  lived  before  the  time  of  Isaiah, 
when  the  Syrians  and  Assyrians  were  the  most  formidable  enemies 
of  Judah.  He  alludes  to  the  same  enemies  of  his  nation  who  are 
mentioned  by  Amos,  and  lays  similar  things  to  their  charge ;  whence 
it  has  been  inferred  that  he  was  a  contemporary  of  that  prophet.  See 
iii.  2-7;  comp.  Amos  i.  9-11.  But  as  in  the  book  of  Amos  the 
Syrians  appear  as  the  enemies  of  Judah,  Joel  is  supposed  to  have 
written  earlier ;  perhaps  in  the  former  part  of  the  reign  of  Uzziah,  or 
about  eight  hundred  years  before  Christ.  It  is  plain  that  the  circum- 
stances above  enumerated  are  not  in  the  highest  degree  conclusive; 
and  in  fact  several  different  opinions  have  been  maintained.  But  as 
it  will  be  generally  acknowledged  that  Joel  is  surpassed  by  none  of 
the  prophets  in  originality,  or  poetic  excellence,  it  is  well  that  he 
should  stand  at  the  head  of  the  noble  series. 

Ch.  I.  4.  The  Hebrew  words,  Dn,  naTiX,  pV,  and  VpH,  trans- 
lated in  the  common  vei-sion  palmer-worm,  locust,  cankerwonn,  and  cat- 
erpillar, undoubtedly  denote  either  four  species  of  locusts,  for  whicli 
we  have  no  names  in  our  language ;  or,  as  some  suppose,  the  locust  in 
four  stages  of  its  growth.  The  epithets  given  in  the  translation  are 
suggested  by  the  etymology  of  the  Hebrew  proper  names.  On  the 
supposition  that  all  the  names  denote  locusts,  the  subsequent  descrip' 
tion  becomes  more  true  and  striking.     In  order  to  peixcive  the  correct 


212  NOTES. 

ness  as  well  as  the  sublimity  of  Joel's  description  of  the  locusts,  the 
reader  should  refer  to  some  account  of  these  insects  in  Dr.  Harris's 
Natural  History  of  the  Bible,  Calmet's  Dictionary,  or  a  similar  work. 
The  following  account  of  them  by  Volney  illustrates  several  partic- 
ulars of  the  description.  "  Syria,  as  well  as  Egypt,  Persia,  and 
almost  all  the  South  of  Asia,  is  subject  to  a  calamity  no  less  dreadful 
than  that  of  the  volcanoes  and  earthquakes  I  have  mentioned,  I  mean 
those  clouds  of  locusts  so  often  mentioned  by  travellers.  The  quantity 
of  these  insects  is  incredible  to  all  who  have  not  themselves  witnessed 
their  astonishing  numbers  :  the  whole  earth  is  covered  with  them  for 
the  space  of  several  leagues.  The  noise  they  make  in  browsing  on 
the  trees  and  herbage  may  be  heard  at  a  great  distance,  and  resembles 
that  of  an  army  in  secret.  The  Tartars  themselves  are  a  less  destruc- 
tive "enemy  than  these  little  animals.  One  would  imagine  that  fire 
had  followed  their  progress.  Wherever  their  myriads  spread,  the  ver- 
dure of  the  country  disappears ;  trees  and  plants  stripped  of  their 
leaves,  and  reduced  to  their  naked  boughs  and  stems,  cause  the  dreary 
image  of  winter  to  succeed  in  an  instant  to  the  rich  scenery  of  the 
spring.  When  these  clouds  of  locusts  take  their  flight,  to  surmount 
any  obstacles,  or  to  travel  more  rapidly  a  desert  soil,  the  heavens  may 
literally  be  said  to  be  obscured  with  them.  Happily  this  calamity  is 
not  frequently  repeated,  for  it  is  the  inevitable  forerunner  of  famine, 
and  the  maladies  it  occasions."  —  Travels,  Vol.  I.  State  of  Syria,  Ch.  I. 
§  5,  p.  188. 

6.  — a  nation.  A  poetical  expression  for  a  swarm  of  locusts,  referring 
to  their  numbers,  and  their  destructive  power. 

7.  —  7nade  white.  Either  by  being  stripped  of  their  bark  by  the  lo- 
custs, or  withered  by  their  noxious  touch. 

15. — as  destruction  froin  the  Almighty.  Like  that  destruction  which 
is  suddenly  inflicted  by  earthquakes,  lightning,  and  tempests. 

II.  2.  —  the  morning  light.  This  comparison  may  i-efcr  to  the  im- 
mense number  of  the  locusts,  and  the  suddenness  with  which  they  ap- 
pear. 

4.  —  of  horses.  The  resemblance  of  the  head  of  the  locust  to  that  of 
the  horse  has  been  mentioned  by  several  travellers.  Erom  this  cir- 
cumstance they  are  called,  by  the  Italians  cavalette,  i.  e.  Uttte  horses.  — 
horsemen.  Gesenius  thinks  the  term  will  bear  the  meaning  steeds.  But 
the  other  is  the  usual  meaning. 

8. — are  not  wounded.  Otherwise,  break  not  up,  i.  e.  their  march. 
Less  probable,  especially  as  this  idea  is  expressed  in  the  last  verse. 

10.  The  earth  quaketh.  Such  is  the  consternation  caused  by  them, 
that  all  things  seem  to  be  going  to  destruction.  The  latter  clause  of 
the  verse  may  refer  to  the  obscuration  of  the  sun  by  clouds  of  locusts. 
Beauplan  compares  "  their  flight  to  flakes  of  snow  in  cloudy  weather  ; 
—  when  they  fly,  though  the  sun  shines  ever  so  bright,  it  is  no  lighter 
than  Avhen  most  clouded.  The  air  was  so  full  of  them,  that  I  could 
not  eat  in  my  chamber  without  a  candle." 


AMOS.  213 

II.  "God  is  sublimely"  introduced  as  animating  his  army  by  his 
voice." 

14. — flour-offering.  See  Lev.  ii.  1-11.  As  the  word  meat  is  now 
used,  there  is  certainly  an  apparent  incongruity  in  calling  an  offering 
in  which  there  was  no  flesh,  and  of  which  the  principal  ingredient  was 
flour,  a  meat-offering. 

20.  —  northei'n  host.  The  locusts  are  so  called,  because  they  entered 
from  the  north  by  the  way  of  Syria.  —  Eastern  sea,  i.  c.  the  Dead  Sea. 
—  Western  sea,  i.  e.  the  Mediterranean.  — hath  done  great  things.  Com- 
pare Herodotus.  'Opqs  to.  vrrepexovra  ^wa  cos  Kepavvoi  6  Beos,  ovde 
€a  (PavTa^eadai  •  to.  Se  o-fXiKpa  ovdev  p.iv  Kvi^ei  ;  Ov  yap  ea  (ppovedv 
aWou  fieya  6  6e6s  rj  eaiJTov.      Herod.  Polymn.  §  t'. 

28.  — prophesy ;  i.  e.  speak  under  divine  influence.  There  is  no  par- 
ticular reference  to  prediction. 

III.  12. — will  judge.  There  is  here  an  allusion  to  the  meaning  of 
the  word  Jehosaphat,  which  signifies  Jehovah  judges. 

14.  —  of  judgment.     Called  the  valley  of  Jehosaphat  in  verse  12. 

18.  Shittim.  A  place  on  the  confines  of  Israel  and  Moab  on  the 
southeast.  See  Josh.  iii.  1.  The  meaning  appears  to  be,  that  the 
great  abundance  described  in  the  preceding  A-erses  shall  be  very  ex- 
tensive, supplying  the  remotest  extremity  of  the  land. 


NOTES    ON    AMOS. 

There  appears  no  reason  to  question  the  correctness  of  the  inscrip- 
tion or  title  prefixed  to  the  book  of  Amos,  which  asserts  that  he  flour- 
ished in  the  reign  of  Uzziah,  king  of  Judah,  and  Jeroboam  (i.  c.  the 
Second),  king  of  Israel.  His  prophecies  may  have  been  delivered  be- 
tween 790  and  780  years  A.  C.  Though  born  in  Tckoa,  a  j^lace 
about  eleven  miles  south  of  Jerusalem,  it  seems  to  have  been  his  chief 
employment  as  a  religious  teacher  to  admonish  and  warn  the  kingdom 
of  Israel.  From  ch.  vii.  14,  we  learn  that  he  was  not  educated  in  the 
regular  school  of  the  prophets,  but  that,  while  engaged  in  a  humble  oc- 
cupation, he  heard  a  call  from  God  that,  he  should  assume  the  oflice  of 
a  prophet.  Notwithstanding  what  has  been  said  by  some  writers  of 
the  rusticity  of  Amos,  it  is  not  easy  to  perceive  that  he  is  inferior  to 
the  other  prophets  in  method,  perspicuity,,  or  elegance.  He,  indeed, 
draAvs  many  images  from  pastoral  life,  and  manifests  a  tender  sympa- 
thy for  the  poor  and  the  oppressed.  But  in  these  respects  he  is  not,  in  a 
great  degree,  distinguished  from  other  prophets.  His  prominent  char- 
acteristic is  what  the  poet  Campbell  calls  the  circumstantial  distinct- 


214  NOTES. 

ness  of  his  grapliic  touches.  See  iii.  12,  v.  18,  19,  24,  vi.  He  paints 
rather  than  describes.  On  the  whole,  it  is  not  too  high  praise  which 
Bishop  Lowth  bestows  upon  Amos,  when  he  says  that  he  is  nearly 
equal  to  the  very  first  prophets  in  elevation  of  sentiments  and  loftiness 
of  spirit,  and  scarcely  inferior  to  any  in  splendor  of  diction  and  beauty 
of  composition. 

Ch.  I.  2.  —  ivill  roar ;  i.  e.  God  will  soon  spread  terror  like  beasts  of 
prey  when  they  roar.  —  top  of  Carmel.  Carmel,  originally  denoting  a 
garden,  is  the  name  of  a  fertile  promontory  covered  with  groves,  and 
proverbial  for  its  fertility,  jutting  out  into  the  Mediterranean  on  the 
southern  borders  of  the  tribe  of  A  slier. 

3.  —  three,  and  for  four ;  i.  e.  repeated,  numerous. — thrashing-icains ; 
i.  e.  machines  having  iron  serrated  wheels,  or  perhaps  cylinders  with 
sharp  pieces  of  iron  in  them.  This  machine  being  drawn  by  oxen 
over  the  bundles  of  grain,  the  grain  was  at  once  beat  out  from  the 
ears,  and  the  straw  cut  in  pieces  for  the  food  of  animals.  See  Jahn's 
Archceology,  §  54.     Comp.  2  Kings  xiii.  7. 

5.  — bar  of  Damascus  ;  i.  e.  the  bar  or  bars  of  its  principal  gate  or 
gates.  In  other  words,  I  will  destroy  its  principal  defences,  and  givo 
it  a  prey  to  enemies. 

11. — tore  perpetually.  The  metaphor  is  drawn  from  a  wild  beast 
tearing  its  prey  in  pieces. 

II.  6.  —  sell  the  righteous  for  silver;  i.  e.  betray  his  just  cause  for  a 
bribe. — for  a  pair  of  shoes;  i.  e.  for  a  very  mean  bribe. 

7.  —  -pant  for  the  dust,  &c.  A  hyperbolical  expression  denoting  the 
avarice  of  the  rich,  who  covet  the  very  dust  thrown  by  the  poor  upon 
their  heads  in  grief  —  to  dishonor  my  holy  name;  i.  e.  by  giving  the  hea- 
then occasion  to  utter  the  reproach.  What  sort  of  God  must  that  people 
have,  which  is  guilty  of  such  abominable  practices "?     Ezek.  xxxvi.  20. 

8.  —  lay  themselves  down ;  i.  e.  they  recline  at  idolatrous  banquets, 
and  that  too  on  the  garments  of  the  poor,  taken  in  pledge,  which  by 
law  should  be  returned  before  sunset.  Ex.  xxii.  25,  26. — procured  by 
fines;  lit.  of  the  fined. 

III.  3.  —  Can  two,  &c. ;  i.  e.  Can  I,  on  my  part,  continue  to  be  with 
or  to  favor  you,  unless  you  on  your  part  give  a  cordial  obedience  to 
my  laws  1  Or  the  meaning  may  be,  "As  a  journey,  in  which  two 
engage,  naturally  supposes  a  settled  meeting,  so  the  announcing  of 
God's  designs  by  his  prophets  shows  that  he  has  made  himself  known 
to  them." 

4.  — roar.  Naturalists  assert  that,  when  the  lion  sees  his  prey,  he 
roars  before  he  rushes  on  it;  and  at  this  roaring  many  animals  show 
great  fear.  See  verse  8.  He  likewise  roars  over  his  prey.  The 
sense  seems  to  be,  As  the  lion  roars  on  account  of  his  prey,  so  by 
my  prophets  I  cry  aloud  against  you,  because  ye  are  the  objects  of 
my  vengeance.     Sec  verse  8. 


AMOS.  215 

5,  —  spring  up,  &c.  The  allusion  is  to  a  sort  of  trap-net,  which 
springs,  when  touched  in  a  certain  part,  and  encloses  the  bird.  So 
when  calamity  comes,  none  may  flatter  himself  that  he  shall  escape 
it.      Comp.  Is.  xxviii.   15. 

9.  —  in  the  palaces ;  i.  e.  the  flat  roofs  of  the  palaces,  the  usual 
place  of  publishing  events.     Matt.  x.  27. 

12. — cornefs  of  their  sofas.  The  corner  of  a  sofa  or  divan  was  es- 
teemed the  most  comfortable  and  honorable  place.  See  Maundrell,  p. 
49,  Amcr.  edit. — damask.  This  may  refer  to  the  city  in  which,  or  to 
the  material  of  which,  the  couches  were  made. 

15.  —  summer-house,  &c.  It  appears  that  the  wealthy  had  two 
houses,  one  for  summer,  the  other  for  winter.  See  Jer.  xxxvi.  22. 
—  houses  of  ivory ;  i.  e.  ornamented  with  ivory.  Sir  John  Chardin 
tells  us,  says  Harmer,  I.  126,  that  tlio  late  king  of  Persia  caused  a 
tent  to  be  made  which  cost  two  millions.  They  called  it  the  house 
of  gold,  because  gold  glittered  everywhere  about  it. 

IV.  1.  —  hine  of  Bashan.  It  seems  to  be  doubtful  whether  the 
prophet  intends  dissipated  women,  or  effeminate  men.  The  vices 
charged  upon  them  in  this  verse,  and  the  apparent  connection  of  the 
passage  with  verse  4,  &c.,  are  circumstances  that  favor  the  latter  sup- 
position. On  the  former  supposition,  master  will  denote  a  husband 
or  keeper,  and  castle,  verse  3,  a  harem.  On  the  latter  supposition, 
master  will  denote  the  king,  and  castle,  an  enemy's  fortress ;  and  the 
passage  will  be  similar  to  iii.  12,  and  Hosea  vii.  3-7. 

5.  —  extortions.     So  the  Ch aid. 

6.  —  cleanness  of  teeth;  i.  e.  famine,  the  teeth  not  being  soiled  by 
meat  or  bread. 

V.  6.  Israel.  I  adopt  the  reading  supported  by  the  Sept.,  the 
Arab.,  and  the  parallelism  of  the  sense. 

6. — justice  into  ivormivood ;  i.  e.  wdio,  instead  of  justice,  which  is 
sweet  and  pleasant,  deal  out  injustice,  which  is  bitter. 

8. — calleth  up  the  waters;  i.  e.  to  punish  men  by  inundations. 

12.  — 171  the  gate  ;  i.  e.  defeat  him  unjustly  in  the  court  of  justice. 

16. — skiful  in  lamentation.  A  class  of  persons  whose  business  it 
was  to  sing  mournful  songs  at  funerals  existed  not  only  in  Judaea, 
but  in  other  ancient  countries.  See  Homer's  Iliad,  xxiv.  720,  &c. 
Horace,  Ars  Poet.  431,  &c. 

18.  —  ask  for  the  day  of  Jehovah:  with  hypocritical  presumption,  or 
impious  derision.  The  day  of  Jehovah  is  used  to  denote  any  time  in 
which  Jehovah  interposes  to  punish  the  wicked,  or  deliver  the  good, 
especially  the  former.  Sometimes  a  time  specially  threatened  or 
promised  may  be  denoted. 

20. — darkness.  In  the  Scriptures  darkness  is  often  used  to  dcnoto 
calamity,  and  light  to  denote  prosperity. 

25,  26.  —  sacrifices;  i.  e.  I  bore  with  you,  led  you,  and  fed  you  in 
the  wilderness  forty  years  without  sacrifices ;  how  then  can  ye  imag- 


216  NOTES. 

ine  them  to  be  substitutes  for  moral  virtue  1  or  how  can  ye  suppose 
that  I  need  or  care  for  them  1  Especially  since  ye,  like  your  ancestors, 
divide  your  outward  homage  between  me  and  false  gods.  There  is 
reference  probably  to  the  difficulty  of  procuring  animals  for  sacrifice 
in  the  wilderness. 

26. — the  shrine,  &c.  The  Hebrew  word  idols,  or  images,  being 
in  the  plural,  it  is  probable  that  |-r3,  which  occurs  nowhere  else,  is 
not  a  proper  name,  but  an  appellative.  For,  if  a  proper  name,  it 
would  not  be  likely  to  be  in  the  construct  state  with  idols,  or  to  be 
in  apposition  with  idols.  From  the  etymology  of  the  word  (from 
jO),  and  from  the  parallelism  with  tabernacle,  I  think  the  word  de- 
notes the  board  framework,  or  base,  of  a  shrine  or  vehicle  in  which 
idols  were  canned,  I  find  this  idea  suggested  by  Poole  in  his  Annota- 
tions. It  is  adopted  by  Hitzig  and  JDe  Wette.  In  this  case  there 
would  be  only  one  false  deity  mentioned,  viz.  that  called  their  king, 
of  which  there  might  be  several  images  or  idols,  and  the  star  would 
refer  to  the  deity  called  their  king  by  way  of  sarcasm,  because  they 
had  substituted  him  for  Jehovah,  their  rightful  King.  The  passage 
implies  the  addiction  of  the  Hebrews  in  the  wilderness  to  the  Arabian 
star-worship.     The  planet  Saturn  was  probably  the  star  intended. 

YI.  2. —  Calneh:  the  name  of  a  large  city  in  Assyria,  supposed  by 
the  ancients  to  be  the  same  as  Ctesiphon,  situated  on  the  eastern  bank 
of  the  Tigris,  opposite  Seleucia.  Ilamath  :  a  large  and  important  city 
of  Syria,  situated  on  the  Orontes,  near  the  northern  boundary  of  Pal- 
estine. Gath :  one  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  Philistines,  the  birth- 
place of  Goliah.  The  reproof  of  the  Israelites  is  implied  rather  than 
expressed.  Why  do  ye  forsake  me,  treat  me  with  neglect  and  ingrat- 
itude, and  worship  other  gods,  although  I  have  so  highly  exalted  you 
among  the  nations  ? 

3.  Woe  to  those  who  suppose  the  day  of  Divine  judgment  to  be 
distant,  and  constantly  practise  injustice  and  oppression  in  courts  of 
justice. 

6. — the  destruction  of  Joseph;  i.  e.  care  not  for  the  calamity  of  their 
country ;  Joseph  being  used  for  the  whole  nation  of  Israel. 

8. — pride  of  Jacob;  i.  e.  that  in  which  Jacob  prides  himself,  perhaps 
the  holy  land. 

10. — make  mention  of  the  name  of  Jehovah.  This  phrase  probably 
had  by  usage  a  conventional  meaning,  which  is  not  apparent  to  us. 
As  far  as  we  can  gather  the  general  meaning  from  the  connection,  it  is, 
that  the  distress  was  so  extreme  and  hopeless  that  there  was  no  heart, 
or  no  occasion,  no  motive,  for  saying,  Jehovah  be  praised,  or  Jehovah  bless 
you  and  keep  you  !  To  make  mention  of  the  name  of  Jehovah  is,  in  the 
Scriptures,  generally  connected  with  praise  rather  than  supplication. 

12.  —  upon  rocks,  &c.  The  meaning  seems  to  be,  that  it  is  as  un- 
reasonable and  unnatural  for  them  to  pervert  justice,  as  it  would  be  to 
make  horses  run  unshod  upon  flinty  rocks,  or  to  plough  up  rocks  with 
f^xen.    In  ancient  times  horses  went  unshod.    — loith  oxen.    I  suppose 


AMOS.  217 

the  word  rocks  is  to  be  supplied  from  the  preceding  line.  But  by  a 
different  pointing  and  division,  namely,  D^  "^I^^i,  we  may  translate, 
will  one  plough  the  sea  with  oxen  ? 

13.  —  in  a  thing  of  naught ;  i.  e.  in  their  possessions,  which  were  liable 
to  be  taken  from  them  at  any  moment. 

14. — hi'ook  of  the  desert;  i.  e.  the  Kedron. 

VII.  1.  — king's  mowing  ;  i.  e.  what  w^as  cut  for  tlie  use  of  the  horses 
of  the  king. 

2. — is  small;  i.  e.  brought  low  by  former  judgments. 

4.  — great  deep.     In  vision  the  fire  seemed  to  devour  water  and  land. 
8. — set  a  pjlumb-line ;  i.  e.  I  will  execute  full  punishment. 

9. — high-places,  —  sanctuaries  ;  i.  e.  for  calf-worship  and  other  forms 
of  idolatry.  • 

13. — sanctuary;  i.  e.  for  calf- worship. 

14.  —  no  prophet,  nor  the  son,  &c. ;  i.  e.  I  was  not  educated  to  be  a 
prophet ;  I  was  not  trained  up  in  the  school  of  the  prophets,  nor  was 
I  the  disciple  of  any  prophet.  Or,  perhaps,  the  expression  may  be 
simply  a  strong  negation.  I  was  no  propliet ;  nay,  not  so  much  as  a 
prophet's  son. 

17. — divided  by  the  line;  i.  e.  by  means  of  a  measuring-line  your 
lands  shall  be  portioned  out  among  your  enemies. — polluted  land;  i.  e. 
foreign  land,  which,  on  account  of  idolatry,  was  regarded  by  the  Jews  as 
impure  in  comparison  with  their  own.     See  Ezek.  iv.  13. 

VIII.  3. — in  silence  ;  i.  e.  not  in  the  usual  way,  with  loud  wailing 
and  lamentation,  so  great  was  the  number  of  the  dead. 

5.  — new  moon  be  gone.  The  day  of  the  new  moon,  on  the  first  day 
of  the  month,  was  observed  as  a  festival  among  the  Jews,  Numb,  x 
10,  xxviii.  11,  on  which  it  was  unlawful  to  buy  and  sell.  Xehem. 
X.  31. 

9.  — go  down  at  noon.  It  is  customary  for  the  Hebrew  and  other  Ori- 
ental poets,  and  indeed  all  poets,  to  represent  calamity  by  darkness, 
midnight  darkness,  the  setting  of  the  sun,  an  eclipse,  &c.  Hence  tlie 
going  down  of  the  sun  at  noon  represents  sudden,  unexpected,  awful  ca- 
lamity ;  a  fall  from  the  height  of  prosperity  to  the  lowest  depths  of 
misery.  Comp,  Mic.  iii.  7,  Jer.  xv.  9.  An  Arabic  poet,  quoted  by 
Schultens,  expresses  his  feelings  on  the  loss  of  his  friend  in  the  lan- 
guage, "His  death  darkened  my  day,  when  I  had  just  reached  noon." 

11.  —  the  word  of  Jehovah.  This  refers  not  so  much  to  instruction 
in  duty  as  to  counsel,  Avhich  might  extricate  them  from  their  miser- 
able situation,  and  which  they  now  disregarded  when  their  prophets 
gave  it. 

14.  — sin  of  Samaria ;  i.  e.  the  calf-idol  set  up  in  Bethel,  and  perhaps 
other  idols. 

IX.  1 .  —  standing  by  the  altar.  In  mental  vision  the  prophet  sees 
some  emblem  of  Jehovah's  presence,  whether  a  fiery  appearance  or  a 

YOL.   I.  10 


218  NOTES. 

human  form  is  uncertain,  standing  by  the  altar  of  burnt-offering  of 
the  temple  at  Jerusalem.  By  his  having  left  the  mercy-seat,  and  taken 
his  stand  by  the  altar,  it  may  be  denoted  that  he  designed  that  mul- 
titudes of  men  should  be  destroyed,  as  it  were  victims  on  the  altar. 
Comp.  Is.  xxxiv.  6.  — capital.  The  Hebrew  is  in  the  singular,  but 
may  denote  each  of  the  capitals  of  the  columns  at  the  side  of  the  prin- 
cipal entrance  to  the  temple.  Perhaps  it  should  be  rendered  in  the 
singular,  denoting  an  ornament  in  the  form  of  a  chaplct  of  flowers,  or 
a  pomegranate,  over  the  lintel  of  the  door.  Some  suppose  the  sym- 
bolical action  here  commanded  to  indicate  the  destruction  of  the  temple, 
which  would  occasion,  or  be  followed  by,  the  destruction  of  the  nation. 
Others  suppose  the  destruction  of  the  king,  princes,  &c.  to  be  pointed 
out,  whose  ruin  would  involve  the  rest  of  the  people  in  destruction. 

3.  — serpent.     It  is  uncertain  what  particuUir  sea-monster  is  intended. 

7.  Ethiopians ;  i.  e.  I  hold  you  in  no  higher  regard  than  the  distant 
barbarous  Ethiopians. 

12.  — which  shall  be  called  by  my  name;  i,  e.  be  conquered  by  me,  and 
so  become  my  property,  my  possession.  Comp.  2  Sam.  xii.  28 ;  Is. 
iv.  1  ;  Deut.  xxviii.  10. 

13.  — draiv  near,  &c. ;  i,  e.  The  harvest  shall  be  so  abundant  that  it 
shall  scarcely  be  gathered  in  before  it  is  again  time  to  plough. 


NOTES    ON    HOSEA. 

The  only  knowledge  which  we  have  of  the  life  of  Hosea  is  that 
which  is  contained  in  the  doubtful  title  of  his  book,  viz.  that  he  was 
the  son  of  a  certain  Beeri,  and  coeval  with  Uzziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and 
Hezckiah,  kings  of  Judah,  and  with  Jeroboam  II.,  king  of  Israel. 
From  the  contents  of  the  book  it  is  probable  that  he  did  not  exercise 
his  office  iTUtil  after  the  death  of  Jeroboam,  when  the  kingdom  of 
Israel  was  in  a  state  of  great  distraction  and  anarchy  ;  i.  e.  from 
about  783  to  740  years  before  Christ. 

So  far  as  language  is  concerned,  Hosea  is  by  far  the  most  difficult 
of  the  prophets.  He  is  sententious,  concise,  and  abrupt.  He  often 
omits  the  connective  particles,  and  it  is  sometimes  impossible  to  dis- 
cover the  connection  of  his  thoughts.  He  is  more  remarkable  for  the 
copiousness  of  his  figures,  than  for  his  skilful  use  of  them.  In  the 
general  character  of  his  imagery  he  is  at  greater  variance  with  the 
taste  of  the  Western  world  than  any  other  of  the  prophets.  There  are 
not  wanting  in  his  poetry,  however,  passages  of  great  tenderness, 
beauty,  and  even  si>blimity. 

Ch.  I.  2.  —  ivi/e  of  lewdness.  It  is  evident  that,  according  to  a  mode  of 


HOSEA.  219 

representation  not  uncommon  with  the  Hebrew  prophets,  the  idolatry 
of  the  Israelites,  and  their  sin  in  forsaking  Jehovah,  are  set  forth  un- 
der the  symbol  of  the  conduct  of  an  adulterous  woman  to  a  kind 
husband  ;  and  the  treatment  of  Israel  by  Jehovah  is  represented  by 
the  conduct  of  the  prophet  toward  the  adulteress.  But  there  have 
been  ditferent  opinions  in  regard  to  the  question  whether  the  actions 
and  events  here  represented  actually  took  place,  or  whether  they  ai^e 
simply  parabolical  or  symbolical. 

It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  prophets  sometimes  used  as  symbols, 
in  the  instruction  of  the  people,  real  actions  addressed  to  their  eyes. 
But  against  the  supposition  that  the  actions  here  ascribed  to  the 
prophet  are  historical,  it  may  be  oi)jected  that  they  are  not  consistent 
with  a  pure  morality  or  with  the  common  feelings  of  a  respectable 
man.  It  is  very  difhcult  to  suppose  that  Hosea  could  have  supposed 
the  voice  of  God  commanded  him  to  take  a  notorious  strumpet,  or  a 
woman  who  was  sure  to  be  one,  and  to  retain  her  as  his  wife  after 
repeated  adulteries,  and  the  birth  of  one,  two,  and  three  adulterous 
children,  and  all  this  for  the  purpose  of  giving  a  vivid  impres^ion  of 
an  idea.  The  actions  ascribed  to  the  prophet,  and  their  fruits,  would 
also  require  too  much  time  to  be  useful  for  the  purpose  of  impression. 
Comp.  Ezck.  ch.  iv.  ;  Jer.  xxv.  15,  &c. — children  of  lewdness ;  i.  e. 
children  of  a  lewd  mother,  who  were  symbols  of  what  the  children  of 
Israel  should  suffer  for  the  idolatry  of  the  nation. 

4.  —  Jezreel.  This  word  denotes,  according  to  the  connection,  God 
will  scatter,  or,  God  will  plant.  It  seems  to  be  used  in  the  former 
sense  in  this  verse,  and  in  the  latter  in  ch.  ii.  22.  As  it  is  an  histori- 
cal, as  well  as  a  symbolical  name,  I  could  not  translate  it,  as  I  have 
the  other  names  in  this  chapter.  —  blood  of  Jezreel;  1.  e.  shed  in  Jezreel 
by  the  kings  of  Israel,  who  had  a  palace  in  that  city.  See  1  Kings 
xxi.  13;  2  Kings  ix.  15,  24;  x.  7  ;  xvii.  3. 

II.  8. — Lit.  ichich  they  made  into  Baal;  otherwise,  which  they 
wrought  for  Baal;  i.  e.  for  ornaments  of  images  of  Baal,  or  furniture 
or  dress  for  his  worship. 

13. — Baals;  i.  e.  images  of  Baal. 

14.  —  Therefore,  &c.  At  first  view  some  other  transition  particle, 
such  as  nevertheless,  would  seem  to  be  more  suited  to  the  connection. 
But  it  is  not  necessary  to  depart  from  the  usual  meaning  of  f^S  and 
which  it  has  in  verses  sixth  and  ninth  (8  and  11  Heb.).  In  Is.  xl.  2, 
we  read,  "  Speak  ye  encouragement  to  Jerusalem,  ....  for  she  hath 
received  from  the  hand  of  Jehovah  double  for  all  her  sins."  So  here 
God  is  represented  as  saying,  ver.  9-13,  that  he  would  sevei'ely  punish 
his  people,  and  therefore  would  allure  her,  &c.  to  the  desert;  i.  e.  From 
the  distant  countries  to  which  she  is  led  captive,  I  will  safely  conduct 
her  home  through  the  desert.  The  language  seems  to  be  borrowed 
from  the  former  deliverance  of  the  Jews  from  Egyptian  slavery, 
when  Moses  and  Aaron  persuaded  the  Israelites  to  go  into  the  desert. 
&c. 


220  NOTES. 

15.  —  valley  of  Achor  ;  i.  e.  of  trouble.,  or  confusion.  The  valley  of 
Achor,  though  a  scene  of  confusion  and  trouble,  was  yet  the  door,  or 
beginning,  of  hope  to  the  Israelites  under  Joshua,  and  thence  they 
were  soon  led  to  the  possession  of  the  promised  land.  See  Josh.  vii. 
24,  25,  26  ;  viii.  1,  &c.  So,  after  exile  and  suttering,  the  Jews  should 
unexpectedly  be  delivered  from  their  distresses,  finding,  as  it  were, 
another  valley  of  Achor. 

16.  Baal.  This  term  in  its  common  use  denoted  nothing  more 
than  lord  or  master,  and  therefore  was  usually  applied  to  the  husband 
by  the  wife.  But  it  should  not  be  used  any  more,  because  it  had  been 
applied  to  a  false  god.     Such  should  be  the  detestation  of  idolatry. 

18. — covenant  with  the  beasts,  &c. ;  i.  e.  that  they  shall  do  no  harm 
to  my  people. 

20. — know  Jehovah.  There  may  be  an  allusion  here  to  the  ety- 
mological signification  of  the  term  Jehovah,  viz.  immutable,  eternally 
the  same.  I  will  betroth  thee  to  me  in  faithfulness,  and  thou  shalt 
know  by  experience  that  I  am  unchangeably  the  same.  Comp.  xii. 
5.  Or,  in  reference  to  verse  8,  the  meaning  may  be  that  they  should 
perceive  and  mark  the  goodness  of  Jehovah.  Or  the  phrase  may 
denote  simply  an  increased  knowledge  of  God. 

21.  —  /  ivill  hear  the  heavens;  i.  e.  when  they  ask,  as  it  were,  that 
they  may  send  their  rain  on  the  earth.  —  the  earth ;  i.  e.  when  it  sup- 
plicates, as  it  were,  for  rain. 

22. — the  corn,  &c. ;  i.  e.  when  they  wish,  as  it  were,  to  supply  the 
wants  of  man.  —  Jezreel;  i.  e.  all  nature  shall  hear  and  minister  to 
the  people  whom  God  shall  plant  (this  is  here  the  meaning  of  the  term 
Jezreel)  ;  i.  e.  cause  to  increase  and  flourish  in  their  own  land. 

23.  —  /  will  plant.  The  original  word  has  an  allusion  to  the  name 
Jezreel ;  i.  e.  God  will  plant. 

III.  1. — love  a  woman;  i.  e.  the  wife,  who  had  forsaken  the  prophet, 
and  become  an  adulteress.  It  is  immaterial  whether  we  understand 
Gomer  of  the  preceding  chapter  to  be  intended  or  not.  I  disregard 
the  Hebrew  points. — raisin  cakes;  i.  e.  such  as  were  used  ixi  the  wor- 
ship of  idols. 

2.  —  hougfd.  "The  price  which  he  is  here  said  to  buy  her  with, 
seems  not  as  a  dowry,  whereby  he  should  first  purchase  her  for  a  wife, 
but  such  a  portion  as  though,  through  the  power  he  had  over  her,  he 
might  for  her  ill  deserts  have  quite  put  her  away  forever,  or  (if  he  had 
been  so  minded)  have  by  rigor  taken  her  and  shut  her  close  up,  and 
used  all  severity  and  hardship  toward  her,  he  did  notwithstanding  al- 
low her,  to  maintain  her  not  in  luxury,  but  in  a  competent  manner,  so 
as  she  could  not  but  be  sensible  at  once  both  of  his  displeasure  in  cut- 
ting her  so  short,  and  of  his  great  kindness  in  allowing  her  so  much, 
who  deserved  nothing,  till  upon  her  bethinking  herself,  for  which  he 
allowed  her  a  good  time,  he  should  again  receive  her  to  the  privileges 
of  a  wife ;  which  reception  might  be  well  looked  on  as  a  new  mai-riage, 
and  his  allowance  to  her  as  a  buying  of  her ;  though  not  so  much  a 


HOSEA.  221 

purchasing  to  himself  a  right  in  her,  as  a  buying  or  hiving  her  to  be 
honest  and  fit  to  be  received  again  by  him."  —  Pococke. 

3.  — wait  for  me:  wait  my  pleasure,  be  devoted  to  me.  See  Jer.  iii. 
2.  — so  will  I  also  wait  for  thee;  i.  e.  I  will  not  marry  another,  and 
finally  separate  myself  from  thee,  but  will  wait  the  issue  of  thy  proba- 
tion, and  be  prepared  to  receive  thee  to  all  the  privileges  of  a  wife. 

"  The  prophet's  being  bid  yet  to  love  that  woman,  and  his  dealing 
with  her,  so  as  not  quite  to  reject  her,  but  yet  to  restrain  her  to  a 
shorter  allowance,  and  requiring  her  to  abide  for  him  rfiany  days,  with- 
out enjoyment  of  such  favors  from  him  as  formerly  she  had  enjoyed, 
but  as  one  sequestered  from  her  former  courses,  and  from  the  company 
both  of  himself  and  any  other,  till  he  should  see  fit  again  to  receive  her 
into  greater  favor,  is  plainly  answered  by  God's  not  clean  neglecting 
Israel,  but  still  sustaining  her,  yet  so  as  that  she  should  be  brought  to  a 
lower  condition  than  formerly,  and  not  live  in  that  height  of  dignity 
and  jollity  as  formerly  she  had  done,  but  be  deprived  of  all  those  glo- 
ries and  pomps,  in  respect  both  to  her  civil  and  ecclesiastical  state, 
wherein  she  formerly  prided  herself,  and  as  she  had  not  those  visible 
tokens  of  his  presence  among  them,  nor  a  public  profession  of  his  ser- 
vice, so  neither  the  use  of  such  idol  services  and  feasts,  wherein  she 
formerly  delighted  and  revelled." — Pococke. 

4.  — ephod:  a  part  of  the  high-priest's  ornaments.  See  Ex.  xxviii. 
4 ;  Lev.  vii.  7.  Some  suppose  that  ephod  in  this  place  denotes  an  im- 
age.—  teraphim:  a  sort  of  household  gods  from  which  the  superstitious 
sought  answers  respecting  doubtful  afl'airs.  It  may  be,  however,  that 
the  teraphim,  or  teraphs,  in  this  verse  denote  the  Urim  and  Thum- 
mim,  belonging  to  the  breastplate  of  the  high-priest.  According  to 
Philo,  the  Urim  and  Thummim  were  two  small  images  inserted  be- 
tween the  double  folds  of  the  breastplate,  one  of  which  symbolically 
represented  Revelation,  the  other,  Truth.  Among  the  Egyptians  the 
supreme  judge  used  to  wear  suspended  from  his  neck  a  small  image  of 
sapphire,  as  the  symbol  of  truth.  See  Died.  Sic,  I.  48.  75  ;  ^1.  VII. 
14.  34.     See  also  Spencer,  Lib.  III.  Dis.  VII.  cap.  1. 

IV.  2.  —  blood  reacheth,  &c. ;  i.  e.  incessant  murders  are  committed; 
one  overtakes  another. 

4.  —  let  no  man;  i.  e.  reproof  and  rebuke  will  be  words  thi'own  away. 
Comp.  Is.  i.  5;  Ezek.  iii.  26. — contend  ivith  the  priest:  which  was 
regarded  as  proof  of  great  obstinacy  and  incorrigibleness.  Sec  Deut. 
xvii.  12. 

5.  —  thy  mother;  i.  e.  the  whole  nation  of  Israel.     See  ch.  ii.  4,  5. 

6. — no  more  be  niy  priest ;  i.  c.  the  people  shall  no  moi-e  have  the 
sacerdotal  office  among  them. 

7.  —  their  glory;  i.  e.  their  greatness,  according  to  the  parallel  ex- 
pression, become  great. 

8. — the  si7is  of  my  people;  i.  e.  they  do  not  rebuke  sinners  witli 
fidelity,  lest  the  number  of  sacrifices,  of  which  they  received  a  portiun, 
should  be  diminished. 


222  NOTES. 

12. — stocks;  I.  e.  idols  of  wood.  — stuff  reveaJeth:  they  resort  to 
their  staff  for  a  revelation  of  the  future.     A  species  of  divination, 

13.  —  terebinth:  a  tree  common  in  Palestine,  which  grows  to  a  large 
size,  and  is  of  a  great  age. 

14. — /  wiU  not  punish,  &c. ;  i.  e.  I  will  not  endeavor  to  correct  the 
daughters,  while  the  fathers  and  husbands  set  them  such  an  example 
of  licentiousness. 

15. — Bethaven.  There  was  a  place  of  that  name  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Bethel.  See  Josh.  vii.  2.  But  in  this  passage  the  prophet, 
who  is  fond  of  symbolical  names,  intends  Bethel  itself,  calling  that  city, 
in  derision,  Bethaven,  i.  e.  house  of  vanity  or  sin,  in  reference  to  the 
worship  of  the  golden  calves  which  prevailed  there.     See  also  ch.  v.  8. 

16.  — like  a  lamb,  ^c. ;  i.  e.  "  Under  the  sad  condition  of  a  solitary, 
disconsolate  lamb,  left  alone  to  live  as  it  can  in  a  desert,  wide  place,  is 
expressed  the  sad  condition  that  Israel  for  their  refractoriness  shall  be 
brought  to." 

18.  — love  shame;  i.  e.  sin,  which  brings  shame;  shameful  deeds. 

19.  —  hound  them  up  with  its  wings;  i.  e.  so  that  they  shall  be  borne 
away  by  their  enemies  irresistibly  and  in  various  directions,  like  clouds 
driven  by  the  wind. 

V.  1.  —  snare  at  Mizpah,  —  net  upon  Tahor,  &c.  The  meaning  may 
be,  that  the  priests  had  ensnai-cd  the  people  into  sin  by  offering  idol 
sacrifices  upon  Mizpah  and  Tabor,  as  being  high  places,  or  that  they 
had  ensnared  the  people  into  idolatry,  as  huntsmen  spread  their  nets 
upon  Mizpah  and  Tabor. 

5.  —  The  pride  of  Israel,  &c.  This  line  is  repeated  in  vii.  10.  On 
account  of  the  different  senses  in  which  the  words  ni^^and  nxJ  are 
used  in  the  Old  Testament,  it  is  quite  ambiguous,  so  that  Jei-ome,  in 
the  Vulgate,  renders  in  this  verse  as  in  our  text,  but  in  vii.  10  he 
renders,  and  the  pride  of  Israel  shall  be  brought  low  in  his  presence,  or  be- 
fore him.  At  first  view  this  last  rendering  seems  to  be  best  supported 
by  the  connection,  so  that  in  the  last  edition  I  adopted  it,  with  the  Sept., 
Michaelis,  Newcome,  De  Wette,  and  others.  But  as  the  meaning 
which  I  now  adopt  is  not  at  variance  with  the  connection,  and  has  bet- 
ter support  from  the  usus  loquendi,  it  seems  to  deserve  the  preference. 
Thus  Job  xvi.  8  H^iP  ""^33,  beareth  witness  to  my  face.  Were  it  not 
for  the  "333  in  connection  with  nJr  I  should  prefer  the  other  rendering. 

There  is  also  room  for  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  line  as  now 
translated.  More  commonly  the  term  n'XJ  denotes  glory,  excellency, 
that  in  which  one  takes  pride  ;  but  sometimes  haughtiness.  Hence  the 
meaning  may  be,  that  the  proud  and  haiaghty  spirit  of  self-confidence 
in  Israel  testified  to  their  rebellion  against  God,  and  their  desert  of 
punishment,  without  any  other  evidence.  Or,  the  meaning  may  be, 
that  God  himself,  in  whom  the  Israelites  prided  themselves  as  their 
God,  testified  against  them  by  the  calamities  which  he  brought  upon 
them.     Comp.  Amos  viii.  7  ;  iv.  7.     Or,  that  the  idols,  in  which  they 


HOSEA.  223      • 

prided  themselves,  being  found  unable  to  help  them,  bore  open  witness 
against  their  wickedness  and  folly,  and  would  not  let  them  go  unpun- 
ished.    I  rather  prefer  the  sense  of  haughtiness. 

6.  With  their  flocks,  &c. ;  i.  e.  they  will  offer  large  sacrifices  in  vain. 

7.  —  strange;  i.  e.  spurious.  The  meaning  is,  that  they  have  edu- 
cated their  children  in  idolatry,  —  new  moon  consume;  i.  e.  they  shall 
be  consumed  within  a  month,  or  a  short  time. 

8.  Look  behind  thee;  i.  e.  the  enemy  is  at  thy  heels. 

11. — crushed  with  punishment ;  i.  e.  broken  or  brought  low  by  judg- 
ments from  God.  — the  decree;  i.  e.  of  Jeroboam  or  some  other  king 
in  favor  of  calf-worship,  or  some  other  kind  of  false  worship. 

VI.  1.      Come,  &c.     Saijing  is  to  be  supplied,  as  often  elsewhere. 

2.  Afler  two  days,  &c. ;  i.  e.  within  a  few  days,  shortly.  See 
1  Kings  xvii.  12;  Is.  vii.  21.  The  language  of  the  verse  seems  to  be 
borrowed  from  the  situation  of  a  person  restored  from  hopeless  sickness 
or  a  grievous  wound  in  a  short  time. 

3.  —  sure  as  the  morning.    Comp.  Jer.  xxxiii.  20. 

5.  —  1  have  hewn;  i.  e.  I  have  threatened  them  with  sevei-e  calamity 
and  destruction.  — judgments;  i.  e.  The  punisliment,  threatened  by 
the  prophets,  has  been  sent  in  such  a  manner  that  all  should  perceive 
that  it  came  from  God. 

9.  —  Shechem.  It  appears  from  Josh.  xxi.  21  that  Shechem  was  a 
city  of  refuge,  a  place  appointed  for  the  residence  of  the  Levites.  Thus 
it  happened  that  many  murders  were  committed  in  the  way  to  it,  and 
many  priests  engaged  in  them. 

11. — a  harvest;  i.  e.  of  punishment.     See  viii.  7,  x.  13;  Joel  iii.  13. 

VII.  2.  —  their  doings ;  i.  e.  the  evil  consequences  of  their  doings. 
—  encompass.  See  Ps.  xvii.  11,  xviii.  5.  — before  mi/  face ;  i.  e.  they 
do  not  escape  my  notice. 

4.  He  ceaseth  to  stir ;  i.  e.  the  fire.  The  design  of  this  clause  seems 
to  be,  to  show  that  the  oven  is  completely  heated,  or  very  hot ;  the 
point  of  comparison  being  merely  the  heat  of  the  oven.  —  The  people, 
burning  with  lust,  are  compared  to  a  hot  oven  at  its  highest  degree  of 
heat,  when  no  more  fuel  can  be  added  to  it  by  the  baker. 

5.  — stretcheth  out  his  hand ;  i.   e.   to  pass  and  take  the  cup. 

6.  "  Their  heart  is  compared  to  an  oven  into  which  the  baker  hav- 
ing put  sufficient  fuel  and  fire,  leaving  them  together,  though  he  do  no 
more  at  present  but  lay  him  down  to  sleep  all  the  night,  yet  in  the 
morning  finds  it  burning  all  in  a  flame.  So  they,  while  they  lie  in 
wait,  or  secretely  intend  or  plot  mischief,  having  tlieir  hearts  filled  with 
the  fuel  of  evil  concupiscence,  and  fraught  with  wicked  thoughts,  de- 
sires, and  designs,  though  they  suppress  them  for  a  while,  and  seem  to 
be  at  rest,  yet  have  them  still  working  and  kindling  in  them,  so  that, 
as  soon  as  opportunity  shall  offer,  these  their  hidden  de-signs  break 
forth  like  a  flame  of  fire  into  open  act."  —  Pococke. 

8.  — a  cake  not  turned.     This  comparison  has  by  some  been  under- 


224  NOTES. 

stood  to  describe  the  cliaracter,  by  others  the  condition,  of  Ephraira. 
According  to  the  former,  the  meaning  Avill  be  that  Ephraim,  by  joining 
in  the  heathen  worship  Avhile  he  professed  to  worship  Jehovah,  had  he- 
come  neither  bread  nor  dough,  but  something  worthless.  According 
to  others,  Ephraim  is  pressed  upon  by  the  nations  like  a  cake,  which 
is  eagerly  devoured  by  a  hungry  man  before  it  is  half  baked.  Accord- 
ing to  others,  Ephraira  is  like  a  cake  spoiled  in  the  baking  by  negli- 
gence ;  burnt  up,  because  it  is  not  turned ;  i.  e.  Ephraim  is  ruined 
by  neglecting  his  privileges ;  by  disregard  to  the  laws  of  God.  I  pre- 
fer the  last. 

9.  —  Strangers,  &c. ;  i.  e.  foreign  nations  which  destroyed  the  strength 
of  Ephraim,  either  by  invasion  or  by  extorting  tribute  I'or  assistance 
rendered.  — hwiceth  it  not:  i.  e.  though  his  resources  have  been  con- 
sumed by  foreign  nations,  and  like  a  gray-haired  man  he  is  near  death, 
yet  he  is  so  proud,  secure,  and  stupid  as  not  to  give  heed  to  his  low 
condition,  and  endeavor  to  recover  from  it  by  a  return  to  God  and  to 
duty. 

12. — proclaimed  in  their  congregation  ;  i.  e.  by  the  prophets. 

13.  —  would  redeem,  &c.      Comp.  xiii.  14. 

14. — howl  upon  their  beds  ;  i.  e.  on  account  of  their  sufferings. 

15.  i.  e.  "  Whether  I  inflicted  punishment  on  them,  or  showed 
them  favor,  they  neglected  me  for  their  idols." 

16.  They  return  not,  &c.  Perhaps  the  meaning  rather  is,  They 
return  to — not  the  Most  High,  i.  C;  to  idols,  ^reproach;  i.  e.  matter 
of  reproach.  — deceitful  bow;  i.  e.  one  which  sends  the  arrow^s  wide  of 
the  mark. 

Ch.  VIII.  1. — the  trumpet,  &c.  This  is  the  language  of  Jehovah 
to  the  prophet,  commanding  him  to  proclaim  what  follows.  Comp. 
Is.  Iviii.   1. 

2.  —  loe  know  thee,  we,  thine  Israel.  In  a  season  of  danger  they 
plead  for  the  favor  of  God,  on  account  of  their  past  relation  to  him 
and  their  outward  privileges,  as  descendants  of  Jacob,  called  Israel, 
because  he  prevailed  with  God,  although  they  neglected  the  worship 
of  Jehovah. 

4. — not  by  me:  —  I  knew  it  not;  i.  e.  without  inquiring  of  me  by 
means  of  the  priests  and  the  prophets. 

5.  An  abomination,  &c.  ;  otherwise.  He  hath  cast  off  thy  calf,  &c. ; 
otherwise.  Thy  calf  cast  them  off;  i.  e.  thy  calf,  which  thou  wor- 
shippest,  has  caused  thy  inhabitants  to  be  rejected  by  me,  and  in- 
volved in  misery. 

6. — from  Israel  it  came;  i.  e.  the  calf  was  set  up  for  worship  by 
Israel  without  any  authority  from  me. 

7.  —  sown  the  wind,  &c.  ;  i.  e.  by  setting  up  and  worshipping  idols 
they  have  been  engaged  in  a  business  as  vain  and  foolish  as  that  of 
sowing  the  wind;  nay,  more,  they  have  labored  to  their  own  injury; 
since  men  usually  reap  a  harvest  of  what  they  sow,  bearing  a  great 
increase  compared  Avith  the  seed.  Hence,  by  sowing  the  dangerous 
element  of  wind,  they  might  expect  to  reap  a  whirlwind. 


HOSE  A.  225 

8. — a  vessel,  &c. ;  i.  e.  held  in  great  contempt,  like  a  cracked  earth- 
en vessel  which  no  one  wants.    Ps.  xxxi.  12. 

9.  —  2f//o?  ass.  As  the  wild  ass  was  not  a  formidahle  animal,  but 
only  refractory,  loving  to  have  his  own  way,  it  v/as  probably  intended 
to  describe  Israel  rather  than  Assyria.  —  hireth  lovers  ;  i.  e.  sends  gifts 
to  foreign  nations  in  order  to  obtain  their  alliance  and  friendship, 

10.  — from  the  burden  of  their  kimj,  and  their  princes  ;  i.e.  They  shall 
be  relieved  from  the  burdens  of  their  own  kings  and  princes,  of  which 
they  complain  so  much,  by  being  made  to  bear  heavier  burdens  in  cap- 
tivity.    The  line  is  ironical.     So  Jerome,  Grotius,  and  others. 

11. — shall  he  have  altars;  i.  e.  he  shall  have  them  erected  by  others 
in  those  idolatrous  countries  to  which  he  is  led  away  captive.  See 
Deut.  iv.  28  ;  Jer.  xiv.   13. 

12. —  Though  I  ivrite,  &c. ;  i.  e.  by  my  prophets  give  precept  upon 
precept. 

13. — thei/  slay  flesh,  &c. ;  i.  e.  for  the  purpose  of  gratifying  their 
own  appetites,  rather  than  of  pleasing  me. 

14. — palaces:  probably  fortified  palaces  similar  to  castles;  in 
which  they  trusted  for  protection,  rather  than  in  the  favor  of  Jehovah, 
sought  by  reformation  and  obedience. 

IX.   1.  —  lovest  hire ;  i.  e.  like  a  harlot. 

2.  —  new  wine  shall  deceive ;  i.  e.  disappoint  their  expectations  in 
regard  to  its  quantity.  So  fundus  mendax,  spem  mentita  seges,  in 
Horace.  Perhaps  the  meaning  may  be,  however,  that  they  shall  be 
disappointed  in  the  enjoyment  of  what  they  raise,  being  carried  into 
captivity. 

4.  — polluted.     See  Numb.  xix.   14. 

6. — gather  them,  i.  e.  for  burial;  i.  e.  they  shall  die  in  Egypt. 
See  Jer.  viii.  2 ;  Ezek.  xxix.  5. 

7.  —  man  of  the  spirit ;  i.  e.  who  professed  to  be  inspired  with  the 
spirit  of  God,  synonymous  with  prophet  in  the  preceding  line.  — ha- 
tred; i.e.  against  God. 

8.  If  Ephraim  seek  an  answer  from  my  God;  i.e.  If  any  one  among 
the  generally  corrupt  Ephraimites  seeks  Divine  direction.  I  am  not 
satisfied  with  any  exposition  of  this  obscure  line  which  I  have  seen. 
That  which  I  have  given  is  essentially  the  same  as  that  of  Drusius 
in  Poole's  Synopsis.  The  literal  rendering  I  suppose  to  be.  If  Ephraim 
is  watching,  or  looking  out,  with  my  God,  i.  e.  near,  or  in  the  presence  of,  my 
God.  See  Hab.  ii.  1.  Hitzig  and  De  Wette  translate  the  line  affirma- 
tively, Ephraim  ivatches  with  my  God.  They  suppose  the  meaning 
to  be  that  Ephraim  resorts  to  the  false  ijro])hets,  who  prophesy 
smooth  things,  and  places  their  utterances  on  a  par  with  those  of 
God's  genuine  prophets.  But  to  suppose  that  the  phrase  ivitJi  my  God 
means  xoith  the  prophds  of  my  God,  is  to  adopt  a  very  harsh  clli])sis. 
Ewald  rendeis  the  line  Ephraim  is  a  ivafchman,  or  spy,  against  my  God, 
which,  thougli  grammatically  allowable,  yields  no  sense  apprupriato 
to  the  connection. 

10* 


226  NOTES. 

9.  —  of  Gibeah.      See  Judges  xix.  22. 

10.  — as  grapes,  &c. ;  i.  e.  they  were  as  acceptable  to  me  as  grapes 
to  a  traveller  in  the  wilderness.  See  xi.  1.  — to  shame:  to  idols,  which 
disappoint  and  bring  shame  to  their  worshippers. 

13. — rich  pasture ;  i.  e.  probably  in  a  beautiful  place. 

14.  Gilgal:  a  place  situated  between  Jericho  and  the  Jordan, 
where  idols  were  worshipped.     See  xii.  11  ;   Amos  iv.  4. 

15.  All  their  wickedness;  i.  e.  the  height  of  it,  the  most  flagrant  in- 
stances of  it.    — my  house;  i.  e.  my  family. 

16.  —  root  is  dried  tip.  The  punishment  here  threatened  was  prob^ 
ably  suggested  by  the  idea  oi'  fruiffulness  implied  in  the  etymology  of 
the  name  Ephraim.   See  Gen.  xli.  52. 

X.  2. — divided;  i.  e.  between  the  true  God  and  false  ones;  or, 
separated  from  God,  and  joined  to  idols. 

3.  We  have  no  king ;  i.  c.  they  shall  be  overcome  by  enemies,  and 
be  forced  to  say  that  they  had  no  king  that  could  help  them  or  do 
them  any  good. 

4.  —  making  covenants ;  i.  e.  with  foreign  nations,  contrary  to  the 
Divine  law.  — judgment  springeth  up,  &c.  This  may  be  understood 
to  mean,  that  what  is  dealt  out  for  justice  proves  to  be  as  noxious 
as  hemlock.  Comp.  Amos  vi.  12.  Or  judgment  may  denote  punish- 
ment, which  speedily  and  in  full  measure  followed  their  crimes,  like 
the  rapid  and  luxuriant  growth  of  hemlock  in  the  fields.  The  ex- 
pression springeth  up  favors  the  last  meaning. 

5.  — calf.  The  feminine  plural  in  the  Hebrew  seems  to  be  used  to  de- 
note one  calf  by  way  of  eminence.      Comp.  Ps.  Ixxiii.  22  ;  Prov.  ix.  1. 

8.  Aven :  probably  used  for  Bethaven ;  i.e.  Bethel.  See  note  on 
iv.   15.    — the  sin  :  the  place  or  occasion  of  sin. 

9.  More  than:  see  Judges  xix.,  xx.  — they  stood.,  viz.  the  Israelites; 
i.  e.  in  great  measure  uninjured.  — not  overtake  them;  i.  e.  the  battle 
was  fought  about  Gibeah,  and  the  tribes  of  Israel  were  not  much 
atflicted  by  it. 

10. — bind  tJiem ;  i.  e.  make  them  captives.  — two  iniquities;  i.e. 
the  calves  in  Dan  and  Bethel. 

11.  —  to  tread  out  the  corn;  i.  e.  to  perform  the  lightest  and  most 
agreeable  of  the  works  of  husbandry,  by  which  the  oxen  or  heifers 
were  not  worn  out,  but  rather  grew  fat  and  frolicsome,  since  by  the 
Divine  law  they  were  indulged  with  the  liberty  of  feeding  during  their 
labor.    — lay  the  yoke,  &c.  Literally,  /  will  come  over  upon,  or  assail. 

12.  — rain  righteousness  upon  you  ;  otherwise,  teach  you  righteousness. 

13. — ye  shall  reap  injustice;  i.  e.  ye  shall  sutTer  injustice  or  wrong- 
doing from  others.  —  the  fruit  offalseliood;  i.  e.  such  fruit  as  is  worthy 
of  a  hypocritical  affectation  of  piety.  Possibly  the  phrase,  ye  shall 
reap  injustice,  may  mean,  by  a  Hebrew  usage,  the  consequence  of  injus- 
tice, i.  e.  wretchedness.  The  fruit  of  falsehood  may  also  mean  false 
fruit,  that  which  disappoints,  or  is  un looked  for.  But  the  analogous 
cases  do  not  quite  support  such  a  view  of  the   meaning  of  tliis  pas- 


HO SEA.  22  ( 

sage.  —  thy  loay.  Tn  this  connection  loay  seems  to  denote  the  per- 
verse ways  in  general  which  were  devised  by  the  people  in  order 
to  obtain  relief  from  their  calamities,  instead  of  resorting  to  God. 
Otherwise  way  may  denote  idolatry,  especially  calf-worship. 

14.  Shalman,  Sfc.  The  prophet  seems  to  allude  to  a  fact  not 
recorded  by  any  of  the  sacred  historians. 

15.  Bethel;  i.  e.  the  idolatrous  worship  of  Bethel. — In  the  morning  ; 
i.  e.  s^uddenly.     Otherwise,  like  the  morning  dawn. 

XI.  2.  — those  that  called  them;  i.  e.  the  prophets. 

4.  —  human  cords  ;  i.  e.  not  as  beasts  are  made  to  go,  but  by  gentle, 
persuasive  methods.  The  Chaldee  paraphrase  is  beautiful  :  "  As  be- 
loved children  are  drawn,  I  drew  them  with  the  strength  of  love." 
—  li/l  lip  the  yoke.  There  may  be  an  allusion  to  the  custom  of  raising 
the  yoke  when  it  pressed  the  checks  of  the  laboring  beast,  so  as  to 
allow  it  to  eat. 

5. — to  Egypt ;  i.  e.  they  shall  not  have  an  opportunity  to  resort  to 
Egypt  for  aid.  Or,  they  shall  not  go  into  Egyptian  servitude,  but  to 
a  worse,  in  a  more  distant  country,  Assyria. 

8.  Admah.     See  Gen.  xiv.  8. 

XII.  1. — fecdeth  on  wind;  i.  e.  adopts  and  is  delighted  with  vain 
windy  plans  ;  indulges  the  vain  hope  of  safety  and  prosperity  by 
forming  alliances  with  the  great  powers,  Assyria  and  Eg^-pt.  — east 
xciyid ;  which  was  not  merely  unprofitable,  but  noxious  and  destruc- 
tive. —  oil  is  carried,  &c. ;  i.  e.  as  a  present,  to  obtain  the  aid  and  alli- 
ance of  the  Egyptians. 

3.  —  took  his  hrothei-,  &c.  It  seems  to  be  mentioned  in  praise  of  the 
zeal  of  their  ancestor  Jacob  in  obtaining  the  blessing  of  God,  that  in 
the  womb  he  performed  an  action  which  was  an  omen  of  his  superi- 
ority over  his  brother,  and  of  his  obtaining  the  blessing  of  the  first- 
born.—  in  his  strength,  &c. ;  i.  e.  in  his  adult  vigor. — icith  God;  i.  e. 
Avith  the  angel,  in  whom  dwelt  his  spirit,  nnnien,  and  who  was  the  rep- 
resentative of  God. 

4. — he  found,  &c.  ;  i.  e.  God  found  Jacob,  and  spake  with  us,  his 
posterity,  in  connection  Avith  him. 

5.  Jehovah,  &c.  There  is  here  an  allusion  to  the  etymological 
meaning  of  the  name  Jehovah,  the  eternal  or  vnchangeable,  he  who 
always  will  be  that  which  he  is.  As  he  manifested  himself  to  your 
ancestor  Jacob,  so  he  will  manifest  himself  to  you,  his  descendants,  if 
you  seek  his  favor  with  the  same  earnestness  and  perseverance  which 
he  exhibited. 

7.  — a  Canaanite;  i.  e.  not  a  true  Israelite,  not  a  true  son  of  Jacob  is 
Ephraim,  but  an  odious  Canaanite,  whose  chief  business  was  traffic, 
and  who  was  notorious  for  dishonesty.  Otherwise,  a  trajficker.  But 
this  is  not  so  emphatic.     Comp.  Lev.  xviii.  3  ;  Ezek.  xvi.  3. 

9.  — cause  thee  to  dwell  in  tents.  It  has  been  a  matter  of  great  doubt 
among  expositors,  wiiether  these  words  are  to  be  regarded  as  a  promise 


228  NOTES. 

or  a  threat.  As  the  words  of  the  preceding  line  Z,  Jehovah,  have  been 
thj  God^  i.  e.  thy  protector,  seem  naturally  to  introduce  a  promise  of 
good,  and  as  it  is  the  manner  of  the  Hebrew  prophets,  esperially  of 
Hosea,  to  introduce  promises  of  future  blessings  very  abruptly  in  the 
midst  of  threatenings,  I  incline  to  the  opinion  that  the  meaning  is,  that, 
on  condition  of  repentance  and  trust  in  the  God  of  their  fathers,  he 
Avould  again  cause  them  to  dwell  securely  in  tents,  however  troubled 
and  calamitous  was  their  present  condition.  The  other  view  of  the 
ineaning  is,  that  God  would  remove  them  from  their  land,  and  cause 
them  to  dwell  in  tents  away  from  their  homes,  as  on  the  annual  festi- 
vals they  could  only  be  accommodated  in  tents  without  the  city. 

12,  13.  Jacob  fled,  &c.  The  object  of  these  obscure  verses  may  be 
to  show  from  what  a  small  beginning,  and  from  what  a  low  condition, 
God  raised  the  Hebrew  nation  to  prosperity,  and  thus  to  make  their 
ingratitude  appear  more  criminal. 

XIII.  2.  —  kiss  the  calves.    A  mode  of  worship.    Sec  1  Kings  xix.  18. 

3. — chimney.     More  strictly  hole  or  window  for  the  smoke. 

7.  —  Therefore  have  I  become,  &c.  There  is  some  doubt  in  regard  to 
the  tense  in  which  the  verbs  in  this  and  the  following  verses  should  be 
rendered.  The  rendering  which  I  have  adopted  seems  to  me  best 
supported  by  Hebrew  grammatical  usage,  and  as  consistent  as  any 
with  the  connection.  The  prophet  so  identifies  himself  and  his  con- 
temporaries with  the  people  of  Israel  in  their  whole  past  history  up  to 
their  progenitor  Jacob,  comp.  xii.  2,  that  it  is  sometimes  difiicult  to 
determine  whether  he  refers  to  the  past,  the  present,  or  the  future. 

9. — It  hath  been  thij  destruction.  Valuable  as  is  the  sentiment  in  the 
common  Aversion,  the  original  will  scarcely  authorize  it.  The  render- 
ing v/hich  I  adopt  requires  only  the  supply  of  the  finite  verb.  The 
literal  translation  being,  "  It  hath  destroyed  thee,  0  Israel,  that  [thou 
hast  been]  against  me,  against  thy  help."     Sec  vii.  13. 

12.  —  is  treasured  up ;  i.  e.  is  not  forgotten  by  the  Deity,  but  will 
receive  punishment.     See  the  note  to  my  version  of  Job  xiv.  17. 

13.  —  tarry  long,  &c.  ;  i.  e.  lie  would  extricate  himself  from  his 
straits  and  calamities  by  repentance. 

14.  —  tlie  grave.  Literally,  tlie  under-world,  Shcol.  The  terms  "  death  " 
and  "  Sheol "  are  evidently  used  in  a  figurative  sense  here  to  denote 
the  lowest,  most  hopeless  state  of  national  depression.  For  the  sake  of 
rhetoric  I  retain  the  term  grave  liere  rather  than  "  Sheol"  or  "  under- 
world." —  tliy  destruction;  i.  e.  thy  destructive  power,  or,  the  destruc- 
tion inflicted  by  thee.  In  this  verse,  as  in  the  tenth,  it  is  better  to  read 
T\'^js,  ivhere,  instead  of  "n^v,  I  ivill  be.  This  completes  the  figure  begun 
in  verse  thirteenth  in  a  manner  more  agreeable  to  Hebrew  ideas  th.an 
the  other  mode  of  rendering.  This  was  the  reading  of  the  Sept.,  Arab., 
Syr.,  Aquila.  It  was  adopted  by  many  of  the  older  critics  (see 
Poole's  Synopsis),  and  by  most  of  the  moderns,  such  as  Newcome, 
Gescnius,  Hitzig,  De  Wette,  and  others.  I  v/as  formerly  unwilling  to 
adopt  this  reading  and  rendering,   on  account  of  the  connection  of 


ISAIAH.  229 

rerses  13  and  14  with  the  sentiment  in  verse  15.  But  the  transitions 
from  threatening  to  promise  are,  in  the  prophetic  writings,  often 
Aery  abrupt.  Comp.  Amos  ix.  11  ;  Mic.  ix.  1,  10;  Is.  xliii.  28;  xix. 
17,  18,  &c.  ;  xlix.  11  ;  xlii.  25  ;  xliii.  1,  &c. ;  xxx.  17,  18.  It  was  a 
settled  thing  in  the  minds  of  the  prophets  that  Israel  was  one  day  to  be 
in  a  state  of  gloiy.  Hence  it  is  not  unnatural  that,  in  their  severest 
threatenings  of  national  degradation  and  ruin,  the  prophets  should 
remember  the  promise  of  God  to  the  fathers  of  the  nation,  and  predict 
a  restoration  to  national  prosperity  and  glory.  It  is  as  if  they  said, 
wlien  describing  the  national  ruin,  the  punishment  of  sin,  To  such  a 
state  of  degradation  shall  the  nation  be  reduced  by  sin,  before  the 
glorious  future  shall  come.  — hidden  from  mine  eyes;  i.  e.  my  purpose 
is  unchangeable.  This  purpose  relates  to  the  promise  of  the  preceding 
verse,  which  is  not  inconsistent  with  previous  destruction  to  be  brought 
on  those  who  refused  to  repent  and  obey  God's  laws,  as  set  forth  in 
the  fifteenth  and  following  verses.  For  a  very  illustrative  passage, 
see  Is.  iv.  4,  5. 

XIV.  2.  — sacrifices  of  our  lips.     Literally,  calves  or  bullocks  of  our 
lips. 

3. — on  horses.     Comp.  Dent.  xvii.  16;  Ps.  xxxiii.  17;  Is.  xxxi.  1. 
7.  —  his  shadow ;  i.  e.  of  Israel. 


NOTES    ON    ISAIAH. 

According  to  the  Hebrew  inscription  of  the  book  ascribed  to  Isaiah, 
and  to  other  indications  contained  in  it,  this  prophet  lived  in  the  reigns 
of  Uzziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  kings  of  Judah  ;  i.  e.  from 
about  758  to  710  years  before  the  Christian  era.  From  chapter  sixth, 
which  is  with  reason  supposed  to  indicate  his  call  to  the  prophetic  office, 
it  is  plain  that  he  began  to  exercise  it  in  the  last  year  of  Uzziah.  As 
there  are  no  prophecies  in  the  book  which  seem  to  belong  to  the  reign 
of  Jotham,  it  has  been  conjectured  that  in  the  first  verse  of  the  sixth 
chapter  we  should  read,  "  In  the  year  in  which  King  Jotham  died." 
But  this  is  unnecessary.  Since,  if  Isaiah  delivered  prophecies  during 
that  reign,  they  may  not  have  been  committed  to  writing,  or  they  may 
have  been  lost.  From  the  thirty-ninth  cha])ter  it  appears  that  he  flour- 
ished until  the  fourteenth  year  of  Hezekiah.  After  this  time  we  find 
no  notice  of  liim,  except  in  an  im])robable  Jewish  tradition. 

Isaiah  is  said,  in  the  inscription,  to  have  been  the  son  of  a  certain 
Amoz,  or  Amots.  Many  of  the  fathers  of  the  Church  supjiosed  this 
Amoz  to  be  the  same  Avith  the  prophet  Amos.     This  error  arose  fjom 


230  NOTES. 

the  circumstance  that  the  Septuagint  version  uses  the  same  Greek  -vvord 
to  denote  both  ;  whereas  the  Hebrew  word  for  Amos  is  different  from 
that  for  Amoz.  There  is  a  Rabbinical  tradition,  that  Amoz  was  the 
brother  of  King  Amaziali ;  but  it  rests  on  no  proper  historical  grounds, 
and  is  improbable.  From  facts  recorded  in  the  seventh  chapter,  &c., 
and  from  the  thirty-sixth  to  the  thirty-ninth,  as  well  as  from  the  gen- 
eral tenor  of  his  writings,  we  gather  reason  to  ascribe  to  him  unbound- 
ed moral  courage  and  fervent  patriotism,  united  with  an  earnest  and  ra- 
tional piety. 

Isaiah  has  usually  been  regarded,  by  English  critics,  as  the  very 
first  among  the  Hebrew  poets.  No  one  can  fail  to  admire  the  strength 
and  majesty  of  language,  the  richness  of  thought  and  imagery,  the 
vividness  of  representation,  and  the  easy,  earnest  flow  of  expression, 
which  distinguish  various  portions  of  the  collection  of  prophecies  as- 
cribed to  Isaiah.  But  to  me  it  seems  that  in  no  one  of  the  highest 
characteristics  of  poetry  is  that  wonderful  production,  the  book  of  Job, 
inferior  to  any  of  the  pieces  ascribed  to  Isaiah ;  while  it  surpasses  them 
all  in  variety  and  comprehensiveness  of  thought,  and  in  depth  and 
tenderness  of  feeling. 

Since  the  time  of  the  German  critic  Doederlein,  who  first  expressed 
doubts  of  the  genuineness  of  Is.  xl.  -  Ixvi.,  it  has  been  questioned,  on 
internal  grounds,  whether  various  portions  of  the  book  of  Isaiah  were 
written  by  that  prophet.  Gesenius,  the  celebrated  commentator  upon 
Isaiah,  allows  to  him  the  authorship  of  only  about  one  third  part  of 
the  book  ascribed  to  him.  Of  the  remaining  portion  he  supposes  by 
far  the  greater  part  to  have  been  written  by  an  unknown  ])rophet  just 
before  the  return  of  the  Jews  from  the  exile  at  Babylon.  The  portions 
which  Gesenius  regards  as  not  written  by  Isaiah  are  chapters  xiii.,  xiv. 
1-27,  XV.,  xvi.  1-12,  xxi.  1-10,  xxiv.,  xxv.,  xxvi.,  xxvii.,  and 
from  xxxiv.  to  the  end  of  the  book.  The  prophet,  or  prophets,  whose 
writings  are  contained  in  the  collection  ascribed  to  hiui,  are  however 
regarded  as  genuine  pi-ophets  as  Isaiah  himself,  and  in  spirituality  and 
comprehensiveness  of  religious  views  perhaps  his  superiors.  When 
they  are  called,  as  they  sometimes  are,  the  ungenuine  Isaiah,  it  is  only 
meant  that  the  writings  of  some  great  unknown  prophet  or  prophets 
have  been  ascribed  to  the  wrong  author.  As  it  is  universally  acknowl- 
edged that  some  Psalms  have  been  ascribed  to  David  and  some  Prov- 
erbs to  Solomon,  of  which  they  were  not  the  authors,  so  it  is  supposed 
that  the  collectors  of  the  Hebrew  prophetic  literature  ascribed  the  ad- 
mirable productions  of  some  unknown  authors  to  so  eminent  a  prophet 
as  Isaiah.  The  views  of  Gesenius  have  been  adopted  by  nearly  all  the 
distinguished  commentators  on  Isaiah  in  Germany ;  such  as  Maurer, 
Hitzig,  Ewald,  Umbreit,  and  De  Wette. 

Ch.  I.  1.  The  visions.  With  Gesenius  I  take  the  original  word  to 
be  a  collective  term,  used  as  in  1  Sam.  iii.  1,  Pro  v.  xxix.  18,  to  sig- 
nify the  prophesying.,  or  the  prophecies.,  of  Isaiah,  It  appears  probable 
that  this  inscription  was  at  first  prefixed  to  the  first  twelve  chapters, 


ISAIAH,  231 

forming  a  collection  of  prophecies  relating  to  Jadah  and  Jerusalem 
Tliat  it  was  not  originally  prefixed  to  the  whole  book  is  probable  from 
his  mentioning  Judali  and  Jerusalem  without  reference  to  the  foreign 
nations  against  which  many  prophecies  are  directed.  Vitringa,  Avho 
is  followed  by  Lowth  and  other  learned  critics,  supposes  that  the  form- 
er part  of  the  title  was  origiually  prefixed  to  the  single  prophecy,  or 
discourse,  contained  in  the  first  chapter,  and  that  when  the  colleciiou 
of  all  Isaiah's  prophecies  was  made,  the  enumeration  of  the  kings  of 
Judah  was  added  to  make  it  at  the  same  time  a  proper  title  for  the 
whole  book. 

This  chapter  with  the  rest  is  termed  a  vision.  But  the  reader  will 
observe  that  it  contains  nothing  properly  prophetic,  but  only  a  picture 
of  the  depravity  of  the  times,  probably  the  times  of  Ahaz,  with  general 
promises  and  threatenings  according  to  the  principles  of  the  Jewish 
religion.  The  prediction  of  future  events  is  not  to  be  regarded  as' 
liie  sole,  or  even  as  the  principal,  business  of  the  prophet.  He  was 
a  preacher  of  religion,  Avhose  principal  business  it  was  to  exert  an  in- 
fluence upon  his  contemporaries. 

2. — Hear,  0  ye  heavens.  "God  is  introduced  as  entering  upon  a 
solemn  and  public  action,  or  pleading  before  the  whole  world  against 
his  disobedient  people.  The  prophet,  as  herald,  or  oflicer  to  proclaim 
the  summons  to  the  court,  calls  upon  all  created  beings,  celestial  and 
terrestrial,  to  attend,  and  bear  witness  to  the  truth  of  his  plea  and  the 
justice  of  his  cause."  — Lowth. 

5. — Where,  &c. ;  i.  e.  On  ivhat  part.  The  meaning  is,  tliat  already 
they  had  been  so  severely  bruised,  or  punished,  that  there  was  scarcely 
a  whole  limb  left,  on  which  they  could  be  smitten.  This  interpretation 
is  favored  by  what  follows  :  From  the  sole  of  the  foot,  &c. ;  otherwise, 
Why  will  ye  be  smitten  more?     Why  will  ye  renew  your  rebellion  ? 

6. — pressed;  i.  e.  The  blood  and  matter  have  not  been  excluded 
by  gentle  pressure.  "  The  art  of  medicine  in  the  East  consists  chiefiy 
in  external  applications  ;  accordingly,  the  prophet's  images  in  this 
place  are  all  taken  from  sur'gery.  Sir  John  Chardin,  in  his  note  on 
Prov.  iii.  8,  '  It  shall  be  health  to  thy  navel  and  marrow  to  thy 
bones,'  observes,  that  '  the  comparison  is  taken  from  the  plasters,  oint- 
ments, oils,  and  frictions,  wJiich  are  made  use  of  in  the  East  upon  the 
belly  and  stomach  in  most  maladies.  Being  ignorant,  in  the  villages, 
of  the  art  of  making  decoctions  and  potions,  and  of  the  proper  doses 
of  such  things,  they  generally  make  use  of  external  medicines.'  —  Har- 
mer's  Observations  on  Scripture,  Vol.  II.  p.  488.  And  in  surgery  their 
materia  medica  is  extremely  simple  ;  oil  making  the  principal  part  of 
it.  '  In  India,'  says  Tavernier,  '  they  have  a  certain  preparation  of 
oil  and  melted  grease,  which  they  commonly  use  for  the  healing  of 
wounds.'  Voyage  Ind.  So  the  good  Samaritan  poured  oil  and  wine 
on  the  wounds  of  the  distressed  Jew;  wine,  cleansing  and  somewhat 
astringent,  proper  for  a  fresh  wound  ;  oil,  mollifying  and  healing. 
Luke  X.  34"  —  Lowth. 

8.  —  daughter  of  Zion ;  i.  e.  Zioa  itself.     For  a  learned  and  satisfao 


232  NOTES. 

tory  account  of  the  expression,  see  Geseniiis's  Lex.  on  the  worrl  n3, 
—  as  a  shed  in  a  vineyard :  "  A  little  temporary  hut  covered  with  boughs, 
straw,  turf,  or  the  like  materials,  for  a  shelter  from  the  heat  by  day, 
and  the  cold  and  dews  by  night,  for  the  watchman  that  kept  the  gar- 
den, or  vineyard,  during  the  short  season  while  the  fruit  was  ripening 
(see  Job  xxvii.  18),  and  presently  removed,  when  it  had  served  that 
purpose.  See  Harmer's  Observ.  I.  454.  They  were  probably  obliged 
to  have  such  a  constant  watch,  to  defend  the  fruit  from  the  jackals." 
The  meaning  is,  that  all  things  around  the  city  lay  desolate,  like  the 
withered  vines  of  a  cucumber-garden  around  the  watchman's  hut ;  in 
other  words,  that  the  city  alone  stood  safe,  amid  the  ruins  caused  by 
the  enemy,  like  the  hut  in  a  gathered  garden  of  cucumbers.  It  now 
appears  to  me  that  the  rendering  "delivered"  city  is  untenable.  The 
rendering  "  watch-tower,"  "  castle  for  watching,"  I'ccently  proposed  by 
Gesenius  and  Hitzig,  seems  also  by  no  means  sufficiently  supported  by 
Hebrew  usage,  when  we  consider  how  often  the  term  occurs  in  another 
sense.  I  therefore  adopt  the  plain  meaning  of  the  terms,  though  it 
may  seem  unpoetical  and  incongruous  to  compare  a  city  with  a  city. 

9.  Jehovah  of  hosts.  "This,"  says  Gesenius,  "is  the  most  com- 
mon name  of  God  in  the  genuine  Isaiah,  and  in  Jeremiah,  Zachariah, 
and  Malachi.  It  represents  him  as  the  ruler  of  the  hosts  of  heaven, 
i.  e.  the  angels  and  the  stars.  Sometimes,  but  less  frequently,  we 
meet  with  the  appellation,  Jehovah,  God  of  hosts.  Hence  some  sup- 
pose the  expression  Jehovah  of  hosts  to  be  elliptical.  But  it  is  not  a 
correct  assertion  that  Jehovah,  as  a  proper  name,  admits  of  no  geni- 
tive. For  such  relations  and  adjuncts  as  are  expressed  by  the  genitive 
often  depend  upon  proper  names.  So  in  Arabic  poetry  one  is  called 
Rehiah  of  the  poor,  in  reference  to  his  liberality.  So  in  Scottish  poetry 
we  have  the  expressions  Cuchullin  of  shields,  Diaran  of  the  forest.  In 
explaining  the  expression  we  need  only  supply  the  idea  of  God,  in- 
cluded in  the  name  Jehovah." 

10.  Ye  princes  of  Sodom.  "  The  incidental  mention  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah,  in  the  preceding  verse,  suggested  to  the  prophet  this 
spirited  address  to  the  rulers  and  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  under  the 
character  of  princes  of  Sodom  and  people  of  Gomorrah."  —  Lowlh. 
In  imputing  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  the  character  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  the  prophet  refers  without  doubt  to 
their  general  depravity,  and  not  to  any  particular  vice  or  vices. 

11.  —  the  fat,  the  blood.  The  fat  and  the  blood  are  particularly  men- 
tioned, because  these  were  in  all  sacrifices  set  apart  to  God.  The 
fat  was  always  burnt  upon  the  altar,  and  the  blood  was  partly 
sprinkled,  differently  on  different  occasions,  and  partly  poui-ed  out  at 
the  bottom  ^f  the  altar.  See  Lev.  iv.  Oblations  and  sacrifices  were 
acceptable  to  God,  so  far  only  as  they  were  expressions  of  right  feeling 
toward  God  in  him  that  offered  them.  They  were  therefore  vain,  and 
odious  in  the  sight  of  God,  when  brought  by  those  who  were  destitute 
of  such  feelings.     Comp.  Amos  v.  21  -24. 

12. — to  appear  before  me;  i.  e.  to  visit  the  sanctuary,    —to  tread 


ISAIAH.  233 

my  courts ;  i.  e.  to  profane  them.  This  interpretation  seems  to  me 
preferable  to  the  common  one,  which  regards  tlie  expressions  to  ap- 
pear IJefore  me,  and  to  tread  mij  courts,  as  synonymous.  See  xxviii.  3. 
So,  in  Eev.  xi.  2,  the  heathen  are  said  to  tread  under  foot  (TraTelu)  the 
holy  city.     See  also  1  Mac.  iii.  45.  51  ;  iv.  60. 

13.  The  neiv  moon  also,  ami  the  sabbath,  and  the  caUincj  of  the  assembly  ; 
snpply  "  are  an  ahommation  to  me,"  from  the  preceding  line.  Or  the  con- 
struction may  be.  As  to  the  new  moon,  and  the  sabbath,  and  the  calling  of 
the  assembly ,  —  Iniquity  and  festivals  I  cannot  endure.  Por  an  account  of 
the  manner  in  which  the  new  moon  was  celebrated,  see  Numb,  xxviii. 
11,  &c.  —  the  calling  of  the  assembly.  For  an  account  of  the  festivals  in 
which  the  solemn  asseml)ly  was  proclaimed,  or  called  together  by  procla- 
mation of  a  herald,  see  Lev.  xxiii.  2-8  ;  Numb,  xxviii.  18-25.  The 
Mahometans  still  call  the  followers  of  the  prophet  to  prayer  by  a 
similar  method.  — Iniquity  and  festivals ;  i.  e.  religious  festivals  cele- 
brated by  the  unrighteous,  or  followed  by  the  commission  of  all  man- 
ner of  wickedness  by  those  who  celebrate  them.  Lowth's  translation 
of  this  line  is  founded  on  a  conjectural  reading,  Avhich  appears  to  be 
wholly  unnecessary. 

15.  Lifting  up  of  the  hand  is  the  well-known  token  of  supplica- 
tion, not  only  among  the  Jews,  but  vainous  ancient  and  modern 
nations.  To  hide,  or  turn  away,  the  face,  is  an  equally  intelligible 
token  of  disregard  and  neglect.  —  Your  hands  are  fill  of  blood.  It  has 
been  remarked  by  several  critics,  that  this  line  is  probably  to  be 
understood  figuratively,  as  referring  to  the  oppression  of  the  weak  and 
helpless,  of  widows  and  orphans.  It  is  not  impossible,  however,  that 
it  may  refer  to  a  state  of  society  when  homicides  were  frequent,  and 
when  the  perpetrators  Avere  suffered  to  escape  with  impunity. 

18.  —  argue  toyethei- ;  i.e.  as  before  a  court  of  justice.  The  com- 
mon interpretation  of  this  verse,  which  makes  it  express  solely  the 
extent  of  the  Divine  mercy,  has  with  some  reason  been  called  in  ques- 
tion. The  connection  seems  to  favor  the  supposition  that  the  meaning 
is,  that  the  Jewish  nation  should  be  purified  by  the  rclbnnation,  or  iiy 
the  destruction,  of  the  wicked.      Comp.  ver.  25  -  28  ;  iv.  4. 

21. — a  harlot;  a  well-known  image  for  an  idolatress. 

22.  Thy  silver,  &c. ;  i.  e.  thy  most  distinguished  men  have  become 
corrupt ;  as  the  image  is  illustrated  in  the  next  verse.  —  adulterated 
with  water.  According  to  Gesenius  the  original  expression  is.  Thy 
wine  is  circumcised,  mangled,  or,  as  we  should  say,  murdered,  with  water. 
So  Martial,  Ep.  i.  18,  Scelus  et  jugulare  Falerwn.  It  should  be  re- 
membered that  what  is  called  mixed  wine  in  other  parts  of  Scripture 
is  a  very  different  thing  from  watered  wine.  The  former  is  wine  made 
stronger  by  a  mixture  of  powerful  and  intoxicating  ingredients. 

24.  —  ease  me.  "Anger  arising  from  a  sense  of  injury  and  aff'ront, 
especially  from  those  who  from  every  consideration  of  duty  and  grat- 
itude ought  to  have  behaved  far  otherwise,  is  an  uneasy  and  painful 
sensation  ;  and  revenge,  executed  to  the  full  on  the  oH'ciulers,  removes 
that  uneasiness,  and  consequently  is  pleasing  and  quieting,  at  least 


234  NOTES. 

for  the  present."  —  Lovih.  That  the  prophet  should  have  ascribed  such 
a  sentiment  to  the  Deity,  is  to  be  explained  by  referring  to  the  age 
and  people  for  which  he  wrote.  See  my  Introduction  to  Psalms,  p. 
vii.,  &c. 

29. — terebinths,  gardens.  "  Sacred  groves  were  a  very  ancient  and 
favorite  appendage  of  idolatry.  They  were  furnished  with  the  temple 
of  the  god  to  whom  they  were  dedicated,  with  altars,  images,  and 
with  everything  necessary  for  performing  the  various  rites  of  worship 
offered  there  ;  and  were  the  scenes  of  many  impure  ceremonies,  and 
of  much  abominable  superstition."  —  Loivth. 

30.  —  a  garden  in  which  is  7io  water.  <'  In  the  hotter  parts  of  the 
Eastern  countries,  a  constant  supply  of  water  is  so  absolutely  necessary 
for  the  cultivation,  and  even  for  the  preservation  and  existence  of  a 
garden,  that,  should  it  want  water  but  for  a  few  days,  everything  in  it 
would  be  burnt  up  with  the  heat,  and  totally  destroyed.  There  is 
therefore  no  garden  whatever  in  those  countries,  but  what  has  such  a 
certain  supply,  either  from  some  neighboring  river,  or  from  a  reservoir 
of  water  collected  from  springs,  or  filled  with  rain-water  in  the  proper 
season  in  sufficient  quantity  to  afford  ample  provision  for  the  rest  of 
the  year.  Moses,  having  described  the  habitation  of  man  newly 
created  as  a  garden,  planted  with  every  tree  pleasant  to  the  sight  and 
good  for  food,  adds,  as  a  circumstance  necessary  to  complete  the  idea 
of  a  garden,  that  it  was  well  supplied  with  water  :  '  And  a  river  went 
out  of  Eden  to  water  the  garden.'  Gen.  ii.  10."  —  Lowth.  See  also 
Gen.  xiii.  10 ;  Jer.  xvii.  8 ;  Ecclus.  xxiv.  40,  41 ;  Prov.  xxi.  1 ;  Eccles. 
ii.  5,  6. 

Chapters  II.,  III.,  and  IV.  undoubtedly  form  one  continued  dis- 
course. Though  it  contains  no  allusion  to  a  personal  Messiah,  it  de- 
scribes a  state  of  things  which,  in  other  passages,  Isaiah  represents  as 
being  introduced  by  a  wise,  righteous,  and  mighty  lung,  raised  up  by 
Jehovah.  It  was  probably  written  about  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
Jotham,  or  the  beginning  of  that  of  Ahaz. 

II.  2.  —  at  the  head  of.  This  is  strictly  literal.  Comp.  Amos  vi.  7  ; 
Mic.  ii.  13.  — shall  Jiow ;  shall  come  in  great  numbers  and  with  great 
eagerness,  like  a  mighty  river. 

4.  He  shall  be,  &c.  The  connection  with  the  preceding  verses 
requires  the  pronoun  to  be  referred  to  Jehovah. 

5.  —  in  the  light  of  Jehovah;  i.  e.  in  the  path  illuminated  by  him; 
i.  e.  follow  his  instructions  and  obey  his  laws.  See  Ii.  4 ;  Prov.  vi. 
23  ;  Ps.  cxix.  105. 

6. — of  the  East;  i.  e.  Eastern  manners,  corruptions.  Lit.  filled 
from  the  East. 

7.  — of  horses.     In  violation  of  the  law.     Dent.  xvii.  16. 

13-16.  By  the  accumulation  of  images  in  these  verses  the  proph- 
et probably  means  to  describe  particularly  the  powerful  and  wealthy 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem.  Ships  of  Tarshish  are  mentioned,  because 
they  contributed  to  the  wealth  of  Jerusalem.     Ships  sailing  to  Tar- 


ISAIAH.  235 

shish  denoted  probably  the  largest  kind  of  ships  ;  Tarshish  being  the 
most  distant  celebrated  mart  to  the  inhabitants  of  Palestine  in  those 
times.  — beautiful  flags.  So  Gesenius,  who  observes  that  the  Phoeni- 
cian and  Egyptian  vessels  had  their  flags  and  sails  of  purple  and  other 
splendid  colors.  See  Ezek.  xxvii.  7.  Comp.  also  the  parallelism  in 
verses  13-16. 

20.  —  the  moles  aiid  the  hats ;  i.  e.  they  shall  thrust  them  into  dark 
corners,  holes,  &c.,  the  usual  residence  of  moles  and  bats. 

III.  3.  — skilful  in  charms;  \.  e.  he  would  take  away  everything  in 
which  they  trusted,  both  bad  and  good,  the  charmers  as  well  as  the 
prophets.     See  Hosea  iii.  4. 

4,  5.  A  description  of  the  anarchy  which  would  follow  the  loss  of 
the  eminent  men  of  the  state. 

6. — in  his  fluthcr's  house;  i.  e.  a  man  of  family  and  opulence,  wlio 
has  kept  himself  aloof  from  the  dissensions  of  the  times,  confining 
himself,  as  it  were,  to  his  father's  house.  —  this  ruin  ;  i.  e.  the  ruined 
state. 

7. — bread  nor  raiment.  "'It  is  customary  through  all  the  East,' 
says  Sir  John  Chardin,  « to  gather  together  an  immense  quantity  of 
furniture  and  clothes  ;  for  their  fashions  never  alter.'  Princes  and 
great  men  are  obliged  to  have  a  great  stock  of  such  things  in  readiness 
for  presents  on  all  occasions.  '  The  kings  of  Persia,'  says  the  same 
author,  '  have  great  wardrobes,  where  there  are  always  many  hun- 
dreds of  habits  ready,  designed  for  presents,  and  sorted.'  This  ex- 
plains the  meaning  of  the  excuse  made  by  him  that  is  desired  to 
undertake  the  government ;  he  alleges  that  he  has  not  wherewithal 
to  support  the  dignity  of  the  station  by  such  acts  of  liberality  and 
hospitality  as  the  law  of  custom  required  of  persons  of  superior 
rank." — Loivth. 

12. — destroy  the  ivuy,  &c. ;  i.  e.  lead  thee  to  destruction. 

16. — foot-clasps,  &c. :  making  a  tinkling,  in  order  to  attract  notice, 
with  the  foot-clasps,  or  bracelets,  which  the  Eastern  women  were  accus- 
tomed to  wear  round  their  ankles. 

18.  —  net-works.  Pi'obably  net-work  caps,  ornamental  coverings  for 
the  head.  — crescents;  i.  e.  small  ornaments,  in  tlie  shape  of  a  half- 
moon,  worn  on  the  neck.     Judges  viii.  21  -28. 

19. — ear-rings;  or,  more  literally,  ear-drops  or  pendants.  — veils. 
The  Hebrew  term  is  borrowed  from  their  waving  motion. 

20.  —  ankle-chains ;  i.  e.  chains  connecting  the  foot-clasps,  and  thus 
regulating  the  gait.  — belts,  or  girdles:  a  very  expensive  part  of  an 
Eastern  lady's  dress.  — perfume-boxes:  answering  the  purpose  of  whan 
are  now  called  smelling-bottles.  —  amulets ;  i.  e.  gems,  or  plates  of  gold 
or  silver,  having  magical  formulas  inscribed  on  them,  and  worn  round 
the  neck,  or  in  the  ears,  as  charms  against  danger  and  misfortune. 

22.  — purses,  containing  tlieir  money,  and  probably  attached  to  the 
belt.  —  mirrors :  small,  or,  as  we  should  say,  pocket  mirrors,  of  pol- 
ished metal. 


236  NOTES. 

23. — large,  veils:  probably  a  tbin  gauze  covering  worn  by  females 
over  tbeir  other  garments  when  they  went  out,  sometimes  thrown  over 
their  heads,  and  sometimes  over  their  shoulders. 

26.  Sitting  on  the  ground  was  a  posture  that  denoted  deep  mourn- 
ing and  distress.  Comp.  Lam.  ii.  10,  and  note.  Zion  is  here  spoken 
of  in  the  third  person.  In  the  preceding  verse  she  is  addressed  in  the 
second. 

IV.  1. — seven  women.  "  The  number  of  men  slain  in  battle  shall 
be  so  great,  that  seven  women  shall  be  left  to  one  man.  They  will 
take  hold  of  them,  and  use  the  most  pressing  importunity  to  be 
married  ;  in  spite  of  the  natural  suggestions  of  jealousy,  they  will  be 
content  with  a  share  only  of  the  rights  of  marriage  in  common  with 
several  others,  and  that  on  hard  conditions,  renouncing  the  legal 
demands  of  the  wife  on  the  husband  (see  Ex.  xxi.  10),  and  begging 
only  the  name  and  credit  of  wedlock,  and  to  be  freed  from  tlie  re- 
proiich  of  celibacy."     See  ch.  liv.  1,  4. 

^.  —  increase  of  Jehovah.  The  Hebrew  term  is  often  used  in  tliis 
ocnse.  See  Gen.  xix.  25;  Hosea  viii.  7;  Ezck.  xvi.  7  ;  Ps.  Ixv.  11 
(10).  Taken  in  this  collective  sense,  which  is  confirmed  by  the  par- 
allel phrase  fruit  of  the  land,  the  increase,  produce,  or  growth  of  Jehovah 
will  denote  the  productions  of  the  land  sacred  to  Jehovah,  or  under 
his  peculiar  care.  See  Maurer  ad  he.  Calvin  understands  it  of  a 
spiritual  growth,  or  such  a  growth  or  harvest  of  men  as  Jehovah 
produces  ;  but  this  does  not  correspond  so  well  with  the  parallelism  and 
the  connection.  Otherwise,  branch  of  Jehovah,  denoting  that,  though 
the  tree,  which  represents  the  nation,  would  be  in  a  great  measure 
destroyed,  a  branch  or  sprout  would  remain,  from  which  the  nation 
would  revive  and  have  new  growth.     See  vi.  13. 

3.  — written  down  for  life  ;  i.  e.  predestined  to  live  ;  have  their  names 
written  in  God's  book  of  life. 

4.  —  the  spirit  of  judgment,  &c. ;  i.  e.  by  putting  forth  his  spirit,  or 
power,  in  punishing  and  exterminating. 

V.  This  chapter  is  supposed  by  the  most  eminent  critics  to  have 
been  written  a  short  time  after  the  preceding  passage,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  reign  of  Ahaz. 

2.  —  sour  grapes.  This  rendering  of  the  original  term  is  ably  sup- 
ported by  Gesenius  ad  loc.  The  word  probably  denotes  small  unripe 
grapes,  offensive  to  the  smell  as  well  as  to  the  taste. 

7.  This  verse  in  the  original  atfoi-ds  an  instance  of  the  parono- 
masia, or  play  upon  words,  which  was  considered  a  great  ornament 
of  style  with  the  Hebrews  : 

He  looked  for  mispat,  and  behold,  misjmcli  ! 
For  zedakah,  and  behold,  seakah  ! 

Many  examples  of  it  occur  in  Isaiah.  I  have  not  been  able  to 
imitate  it  in  English  consistently  with  the  dignity  of  style  which 
belongs  to  the  subject. 


ISAIAH.  23T 

14. — greedy  throat;  lit.  greediness,  \x\nQh,  from  the  verb  connected 
with  it,  and  the  parallelism,  appears  to  be  used  for  greedy  throat. 

17. — lambs  feed;  i.  e.  on  the  land  of  the  proud  and  Avealthv,  who 
have  gone  down  to  Hades,  as  mentioned  in  v.  14. 

18,  —  draiv  calainiti/  with  cords,  &c. ;  i.  e.  who  sin  with  a  high  hand, 
with  exertion  and  industry,  as  it  were,  and  thus  draw  punishment 
upon  themselves.  The  Hebrew  terms  translated  calnmitg  and  punish- 
ment literally  denote  iniquity  and  sin.  But  by  usage  they  sometimes 
denote  the  consequences  of  sin.  So  the  common  version  in  Zcch.  xiv. 
19;  Lam.  iii.  39.  Thus  in  this  passage  the  strange  idea  of  drawing 
sin  by  sin  is  avoided. 

27.  — girdle,  &c.     See  note  on  Job  xii.  21. 

30. —  its  clouds;  i.e.  the  dark  clouds  which  have  overshadowed  the 
land  of  Judah. 

VI.  6. — glowing  stone.  The  use  of  the  original  word  in  other 
passages  seems  to  require  this  rendering.  Heated  stones  were  used 
by  the  Orientals  to  heat  milk,  to  cook  meat,  bread,  &c.  It  seems 
probable  that  stones  were  heated  on  the  altar  to  cook  the  meat  of  the 
sacrifices,  or  to  consume  the  sooner  that  which  was  to  be  consumed 
See  Bochart.  Hieroz.  P.  I.  Lib.  II.  cap.  xxxiv. 

9.  Hear  ye,  indeed.  Though  the  verbs  are  in  the  imperative  form, 
the  language  is  evidently  that  of  strong  emotion,  expressing  what 
would  be  the  result  of  the  prophet's  preaching,  through 'the  wicked- 
ness of  the  Jews. 

10.  —  Make  gross.  In  the  language  of  prophecy,  this  means  merely, 
Declare  that  they  will  be  gross.  See  Jer.  i.  10;  Ezek.  xliii.  3;  Hos. 
vi.  5.  — their  hearts.  The  heart  was  regarded  as  the  seat  of  the  under- 
standing by  the  Hebrews. 

VII.  3.  Shear-Jashub.  This  symbolical  name  signifies,  A  remnant 
shall  return. 

8.  But  the  head  of  Syria,  &c. ;  i.  e.  Syria  shall  not  enlarge  its  do- 
minions by  the  conquest  of  Jerusalem. — And  loiihin  threescore,  &c. 
Gesenius  gives  some  good  reasons  for  the  supposition  that  the  words 
included  in  brackets  are  spurious.  It  is  at  least  extremely  probable 
that  they  are  out  of  place. 

12.  I  will  not  tempt  Jehovah.  Ahaz  seems  to  answer  the  prophet 
with  an  ironical  sneer,  expressing  his  unbelief  and  his  contempt  of  the 
prophet  in  the  language  of  religious  reverence. 

14.  —  the  damsel;  \.Q.my  damsel,  the  damsel  betrothed  to  me.  I 
see  not  what  other  force  the  article  can  have  in  this  connection.  So  in 
Prov.  vii.  19,  ''The  goodman "  means  "my  husband."  So  in  our 
iiliom,  the  governor,  tlie  schoolmaster,  is  our  governor,  &c.  The  term 
translated  damsel  means  a  young  woman  of  marriageable  age,  with- 
out reference  to  virginity.  To  express  that  idea  Isaiah  would  have 
used  a  different  word,  viz.  n'^-inS-  — shall  conceive.  The  rendering 
hath  conceived  is  equally  allowable;  in  which  case  the  dan:iscl  must  be 


238  NOTES. 

regarded  not  only  as  the  betrothed,  but  as  the  wife  of  the  prophet.  As 
"  the  son  "  was  to  be  a  si<^n  to  Ahaz,  "  the  damsel,"  who  was  to  be  his 
mother,  must  have  been  then  living.  —  Immanuel ;  i.  e.  God-is-with-us,  a 
symbolical  name,  —  such  as  was  very  common  with  the  Hebrews,  —  to 
signify  that  God  would  be  on  the  side  of  Judah  (Ps.  xlvi.  1,  7,  11  ;  Is. 
xliii.  2  ;  Gen.  xxi.  20),  and  protect  and  save  them  from  the  combined 
armies  of  Kczin,  king  of  Syria,  and  Pekah,  king  of  Israel.  As  to  the 
sign,  it  seems  to  have  consisted  in  the  symbolical  name  to  be  given  to 
the  child  by  his  mother.  Thus  in  viii.  18,  "Behold,  I,  and  the  children 
which  Jehovah  hath  given  me,  are  signs  and  tokens  in  Israel,"  &c.  ;  i.  e. 
by  the  names  of  good  omen  which  through  the  influence  of  the  Divine 
spirit  have  been  given  us  ;  the  word.  Isaiah  meaning  JeJiovah-is-salvaiion ; 
Immanuel,  God-is-ivith-us ;  and  Shear- Jashub,  a  remnant  shall  return. 
Such  appears  to  be  the  obvious  meaning  of  this  much  disputed  pas- 
sage, on  which  I  merely  give  my  judgment,  as  in  duty  bound,  without 
discussing  different  opinions,  or  giving  all  the  reasons  which  might 
be  adduced  for  my  own. 

15.  Milk  and  honey  shall  he  eat,  &c.  By  comparing  this  with  verse 
22,  the  meaning  may  ap])ear  to  be  that  the  land  would  remain  wasted  for 
some  time,  so  that  the  child  Immanuel,  in  common  with  the  people  to 
which  he  was  a  sign,  and  which  he,  as  it  were,  represents,  should  have 
nothing  but  milk  and  honey  to  eat.  This  wasting  of  the  land  would 
continue  till  Immanuel  should  be  able  to  refuse  the  evil  and  choose  the 
good  ;  i.  e.  dttain  to  some  intelligence,  so  as  to  make  moral  distinctions. 
How  many  years  are  denoted,  seems  not  absolutely  certain  from  any 
passage.  But  in  ch.  viii:  3,  4,  tv/o  or  three  years,  and  perhaps 
more,  were  to  elapse  before  the  promised  deliverance  should  come  to 
Judah  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  Assyrians. 

17.  Even  the  icing  of  Assyria.  These  words  are  regarded  as  a 
marginal  gloss,  that  has  been  introduced  into  the  text  by  mistake, 
by  Houbigant,  Seeker,  Lowth,  Eichhorn,  Gesenius,  and  others. 

18,  — fjj,  bee:  images  to  denote  numerous  and  vexatious  enemies. 

20.  —  shave,  &c.,  an  image  denoting  the  entire  and  ignominious 
desolation  of  a  country.  — loith  the  king  of  Assyria.  Gesenius  sus- 
pects these  words  to  be  a  gloss.  It  certainly  is  not  the  manner  of 
Isaiah  to  explain  a  metaphor,  which  is  not  doubtful,  in  this  way.  If 
it  be  a  gloss,  it  is  no  doubt  a  correct  one. 

21,  22.  These  verses  are  intended  as  circum.stances  indicative  of 
desolation,  and  not  of  a  mitigation  of  the  calamity.  The  meaning  is, 
that,  on  account  of  the  reduced  population,  pastures  should  be  abun- 
dant, and  the  few  inhabitants  that  were  left  should  abound  with  milk, 
&c.,  being  destitute  of  corn,  wine,  &c. 

VIII.  1.  Rasteth-the-prey,  Speedeth-the-spoil.  So  Hitzig,  Maurer, 
Fiirst.  Otherwise,  He-hasteth-to-the-])rey,  He-speedeth-to-the-spoil.  In 
either  case,  it  is  a  symbolic  name,  denoting  that  Damascus  and  Syria 
would  soon  become  the  spoil  of  the  king  of  Assyria.  In  verses  6  and 
7,  the  same  thing  is  threatened  against  Judah. 


ISAIAH.  239 

7.  The  king  of  Assyria  and  all  his  gloi-y.     Tliis  also  is  supposed  by 
Gesenius  to  be  a  marginal  gloss,  though  a  correct  one. 
8. — thy  land;  i,  e.  thy  native  land. 

10.  For  God  is  with  us.  The  prophet  evidently  refers  to  the  sym- 
bolical name  of  the  child.      Ch.  vii.  14. 

11.  — a  strong  hand  ;  i.  e.  a  powerful  inspiration. 

12.  —  a  confederacy  \  i.  e.  a  dangerous  confederacy,  one  threatening 
destruction  to  Judah. 

14. — sanctuary;  i.e.   refuge,  asylum. 

16. — revelation,  word;  i.  e.  which  were  given  to  the  prophet  and 
by  him  communicated.  Ch.  viii.  1-16.  — ivith  wy  disciples,  &c. ;  i.  e. 
with  their  aid  and  inspection.     See  verse  2. 

20.  To  the  word,  &c.  See  verse  16.  — bright  morning,  Sec;  i.e.  a 
night  of  affliction  shall  come  upon  them,  from  which  no  morning  of 
deliverance  should  come. 

IX.  1. — cii-cle  of  the  gentiles.  This  circular  district,  of  which  the- 
Hebrew  appellation  afterwards  passed  into  the  proper  name  Galilee, 
seems  at  first  to  have  included  only  a  small  portion  of  the  tribe  of 
Naphtali,  bordering  on  Phoenicia.  See  Josh.  xx.  7  ;  2  Kings  xv.  29. 
In  subsequent  times  it  included  more  territory. 

5. — greave;  i.  e.  the  soldier's  shoe,  high  and  hollow,  bound  on  with 
thongs  and  strongly  shod  with  nails. 

6.  —  a  cJiild,  a  son;  i.  e.  a  royal  child,  a  king's  son.  — upon  his  shoul- 
der: referring  to  an  emblem  of  royalty  usually  worn  on  the  shoulder, 
wliether  a  sceptre  or  a  robe ;  or  perhaps  merely  to  the  circumstance 
that  a  burden  is  usually  borne  upon  the  shoulder.  — ''^iighty  potentate, 
or  hero.  There  is  much  room  for  doubt  whether  the  rendering  mighty 
potentate  or  hero,  or  mighty  God,  should  be  preferred.  The  general 
meaning  of  both  renderings  is  the  same.  If  the  rendering-  "  mighty 
God"  be  preferred,  the  meaning  will  be,  that  the  promised  king  will  be 
powerful  and  invincible  like  God.  See  Ezek.  xxxi.  11  ;  xxxii.  21  ;  Job 
xli.  2.5.  The  note  of  the  well  known  German  commentator,  ^laurer, 
is  a  good  one :  "  That  these  words,  i.  e.  mighty  potentate,  or  mighty  God, 
are  not  to  be  separated,  is  evident  from  ch.  x.  21,  where  they  are  joined. 
But  it  is  a  question  whether  mighty  hero,  Ges.,  or  mighty  God,  Ros.,is  the 
frue  rendering.  For  in  ch.  x.  21,  where  the  words  ai'C  applied  to  the 
Deity,  the  rendering  mighty  hero  is  suitable,  since  Jehovah  is  often  called 
a  hero,  [mighty  in  battle,]  as  in  Ps.  xxiv.  8.  So  in  this  passage,  i.  e. 
Is.  ix.  6,  where  it  is  applied  to  the  Messiah,  it  may  be  rendered  mighty 
God,  as  well  as  mighty  hero ;  for  kings  are  often  called  gods,  as  in  Ps. 
Ixxxii.  6,  (comp.  Zech.  xii.  8,)  and  the  Messiah  is  the  most  noble  of 
kings.  It  is  hard  to  say,  therefore,  which  of  these  renderings  is  to  be 
preferred.  My  mind,  however,  inclines  to  adopt  mighty  hero  as  the  cor- 
rect version,  on  account  of  a  simihir  passage  in  Ezek.  xxxii.  21  ;  xx.xi. 
11."  —  everlasting  father ;  i.  e.  perpetual  guardian  and  friend  of  his  peo- 
ple. ^Vnother  version,  adopted  by  some  respectable  scholars,  is  father 
of  spoil  or  booty  ^    i.  e.  divider  of  spoil.    — prince  of  peace;  i.  e.  prince 


240  NOTES. 

who  brings  peace  to  his  people.  It  appears  from  the  connection  that 
the  Messianic  prince  was  to  establish  peace  by  utterly  prostrating  the 
enemies  of  his  people. 

Gh.  IX.  8  -  X.  4.  "  This  whole  passage,"  says  Lowth  with  great 
justice,  "reduced  to  its  proper  and  entire  form,  and  healed  of  the  dis- 
location which  it  suffers  by  the  absurd  division  of  the  chapters,  makes 
a  distinct  prophecy,  and  a  just  poem,  remarkable  for  the  regularity  of 
its  disposition,  and  the  elegance  of  its  plan."  It  was  probably  written 
soon  after  the  events  described  in  2  Kings  xv.  29,  xvi,  7,  &c. 

15.  This  explanation  is  rather  too  flat  to  have  proceeded  from  the 
prophet.  It  looks  like  a  gloss,  and  is  supposed  to  be  such  by  several 
eminent  critics. 

20.  — flesh  of  his  arm ;  i.  e.  of  him  that  should  be  his  help  and  strength 
The  image  denotes  the  inveterate  hostility  between  the  tribes. 

X.  3. — your  glory ;  i.  e.  your  precious  things,  wealth  in  which  you 
glory. 

12. — fruit,  &c.  ;  i.  e.  his  boasting,  which  follows. 

15.  —  not  wood ;  i.  e.  very  different  from  wood,  —  the  maker  of  the  staff. 

16. — fat  ones;  i.  e.  his  stoat,  strong  warriors. 

17.  — his  thorns  and  briers ;  i.  e.  the  army  of  the  Assyrians,  which  is 
no  more  able  to  resist  God,  than  thorns  and  briers  to  resist  a  fire. 

18. — forest,  fleld,  &,c.  ;  i.  e.  his  warriors.  — spirit  even  to  the  flesh;  i.e. 
entirely,  altogether.  The  following  line  seems  also  to  make  it  probable 
that  the  proverbial  exjiressiou  above  intimates  the  faintness  of  spirit, 
as  well  as  weakness  of  body,  which  would  precede  their  destruction. 

22.  —  overflow  with  righteousness;  i.  e.  bring  in  righteousness  like  a 
flood. 

27.  — fat  steer  ;  lit.  Thy  yoke  shall  break  on  account  of  fatness.  It 
seems  to  be  a  metaphor,  imperfectly  expressed,  drawn  from  a  steer, 
who,  in  the  fulness  of  strength  and  spirits,  breaks  the  yoke. 

28.  He  is  come,  Soc.  A  description  of  the  Assyrian  army  approach- 
ing Jerusalem. 

34.     Lebanon:  an  image  denoting  the  proud  Assyrian  host. 

XI.  10. — gentiles;  i.  e.  foreign  nations. 

13. — enmity  in  Judah;  lit.  enemies  of  Judah ;  i.e.  enemies  of 
Ephraim  within  Judah. 

14. — fly  upon  the  shoulders:  an  image  drawn  from  birds  of  prey, 
which  pounce  on  the  backs  of  those  animals  which  they  mean  to  seize. 
It  seems  to  represent  the  Israelites  as  invading  the  Philistines,  who 
shall  turn  their  backs  on  them,  or  flee  before  them. 

15.  Egyptian  sea;  i.e.  the  Reel  sea.  But  as  the  river  in  the  next 
line  undoubtedly  denotes  the  Euphrates,  which  now  separated  the  cap- 
tives in  Assyria  from  their  native  land,, the  Egyptian  sea  may  be  used 
in  a  figurative  sense  to  denote  as  great  an  obstacle  as  that  which  was 
in  the  way  of  the  Hebrews  when  pursued  by  Pharaoh.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  understood  literally.     See  verse  11. 


ISAIAH.  241 

XIII.  2.  Cry  aloud  to  them;  i.  e.  to  the  Medes.      Sec  verse  17. 

3.  — consecrated  ones ;  i.  e.  chosen,  prepared,  and  set  apart  for  war,  as 
if  for  a  sacred  office,  or  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  purposes  of  God 
against  Babylon.  — proud  exulters ;  i.  e.  the  Persians,  who  are  called  by 
Herodotus,  I.  89,  "  very  proud  by  nature." 

4.  The  noise,  &G.  Here  the  prophet  seems  to  listen,  and  to  hear  at 
a  distance  the  sound  of  the  approaching  army. 

6.  —  Like  a  destruction  :  a  destructive  storm,  fcc. 

10.  — the  stars  of  heaven,  &c.  "  The  Hebrew  poets,  to  express  hap- 
piness, prosperity,  the  instauration  and  advancement  of  states,  king- 
doms, and  potentates,  make  use  of  images  taken  from  the  most  striking 
parts  of  nature,  from  the  heavenly  bodies,  from  the  sun,  moon,  and 
stars,  which  they  describe  as  shining  with  increased  splendor,  and  nev- 
er setting  ;  the  moon  becomes  like  the  meridian  sun,  and  the  sun's  light 
is  augmented  sevenfold  ;  sec  Is.  xxx.  26.  New  heavens  and  a  new  earth 
are  created,  and  a  brighter  age  commences.  On  the  contrary,  the  over- 
throw and  destruction  of  kingdoms  is  represented  by  opposite  images  ; 
the  stars  are  obscured,  the  moon  withdraws  her  light,  and  the  sun  shines 
no  more ;  the  earth  quakes,  and  the  heavens  tremble,  and  all  things  seem 
tending  to  their  original  chaos.  See  Joel  ii.  10  ;  iii.  15,  16  ;  Amos 
viii.  9  ;  Matt.  xxiv.  29."  The  foundation  of  these  images,  which  is  not 
mentioned  by  Lowth,  may  lie  the  circumstance  that  the  Deity  is  com- 
monly represented  as  interposing  for  judgment  in  dark  clouds,  tempests, 
&c.,  which  hide  the  sun,  &c.  Some  refer  the  foundation  of  these  images 
to  the  emotions  of  the  mind  produced  by  calamity  and  danger,  or  the 
reverse ;  and  suppose  the  passages  in  which  they  occur  to  mean,  that 
in  calamity  everything  looks  dark  and  gloomy,  the  sun  seems  to  shine 
less  brightly,  &c.,  and  that  in  prosperity  all  nature  seems  to  acquire 
new  beauty  and  splendor. 

22.  Wolves,  jackals.  Gesenius  gives  the  rendering  jac/^-a/s  for  both 
the  Hebrew  terms  hei'e  rendered  Jac/ja/s  and  wolves.  Perhaps  the  latter 
term,  rp,  included  several  howling  animals,  the  jackal,  icolf,  wild  dog,  &c. 

XIV.  12.  Lucifer,  i.  e.  morning-star.  This  traditional  rendering 
of  the  Sept.,  Vulg.,  Targ.,  Rabbin.,  is  best  suited  to  the  connection, 
and  has  some  support  from  etymology.  Otherwise,  taking  the  word 
as  a  verb,  "  Howl,  son  of  the  morning,"  as  in  xiv.  31. 

13.  —  the  mount  of  assembly,  &c.  A  high  mountain  where  the  gods 
were  supposed  to  hold  their  assemblies,  and  which  seems  to  have 
occupied  the  same  place  in  the  Babylonian  mythology  as  Olympus  in 
the  Grecian.  Compare  what  is  said  of  mount  Meru,  in  the  Hindoo 
theology.     See  Southey's  Curse  of  Kehama,  Book  X.  and  the  notes. 

31,  — a  smoke  ;  i.  e.  clouds  of  dust  caused  by  an  invading  army. 

XV.  1.  Ar  of  Moab.  Ar  was  the  metropolis  of  Moab,  situated  on 
the  southern  bank  of  the  Arnon,  now  called  Rabba.  — Kir  of  Moab, 
Kir  was  a  fortified  city  in  Moab  now  called  Kerrek,  or  Karrak. 

2.  —  the  temple ;  i.  e.  of  their  gods. 

TOL.    1,  U 


242  NOTES. 

5.  EglatJi-shelishljah.  This  phrase  occurs  elsewhere  only  in  Jer. 
xlviii.  34.  Taking  both  passages  into  view,  it  seems  most  probable 
that  it  is  a  proper  name. 

9.  — a  lion  ;  i.  e.  an  enemy  ;  perhaps  Judah.     Comp.  Gen.  xlix.  9. 

XVI.  1 ,  —  the  lambs.  These  were  probably  due  as  tribute  from 
Moab.      See  2  Sam.  viii.  2  ;  2  Kings  iii.  4. 

2.  —  nest;  i.  e.  the  young  in  the  nest,  nestlings. 

3-5.  These  verses  seem  to  be  the  language  of  the  Moabitish  fugi- 
tives to  the  Jews.  Verse  sixth  contains  the  answer  of  the  Jews.  No 
idiom  is  more  common  in  the  Old  Testament  than  the  omission  of  the 
words  saying,  saith  he,  say  they,  &c.  —  Og/er  counsel ;  give  decision.  The 
Jl'ws  seem  to  be  exhorted  to  intervene,  and  arbitrate  between  the  Mo- 
abites  and  their  enemies. 

4.  —  my  outcasts :  lit.  my  outcasts  of  Moab  ;  i.  e.  of  me,  Moab. 

8.  They  reached,  &c.  A  hyperbolical  description  of  the  shoots  of 
the  vine.    — the  sea;  i.  e.  the  Dead  Sea. 

14.  —  like  the  years  of  a  hireling;  i.e.  it  will  happen  at  this  exact 
time,  as  the  hireling  leaves  off  work  at  the  appointed  hour. 

XVII.  10. — foreign  soil ;  i.e.  far-fetched,  valuable  shoots. 

11. — day  of  possession ;  i.  e.  the  time  when  you  expect  to  take  pos- 
session of  the  harvest. 

XVIII.  1.  —  rustling  wings;  i.  e.  of  armies;  referring,  at  the  same 
time,  to  the  noise  of  the  wings  of  armies  and  that  of  the  wings  of 
birds.  The  country  intended  was  probably  Ethiopia,  and  a  portion 
of  Egypt,  probably  Upper  Egypt,  formerly  united  with  it  under  a  pow- 
erful monarch,  Tirhakah,  hostile  to  the  Assyrians.  The  prophet  seems 
to  intend  to  give  this  nation,  regarded  as  the  ally  or  friend  of  Israel, 
an  intimation  of  the  designs  of  God  with  respect  to  the  destruction  of 
the  Assyrians. 

2.  —  tall  and  fair.  More  literally,  drawn  out,  and  polished  or  made 
smooth;  hence  shining,  brilliant,  and  hcm-Qfair,  beautiful.  In  xlv.  14  the 
I'^thiopians  are  said  to  be  men  of  stature.  As  they  were  not  remarka- 
ble for  extent  of  territory,  it  seems  best  to  understand  the  terms  of 
personal  tallness  and  a  smooth,  glossy,  fair  skin.  Herodotus,  III.  20, 
calls  the  Ethiopians  "  the  largest  and  fairest  of  all  men."  Some  have, 
i'rom  the  idea  of  a  polished  or  sharpened  sword,  su])posed^e7-ce  to  be  the 
meaning  of  the  epithet  under  consideration.  But  this  seems  forced. 
I  should  have  preferred  the  more  literal  rendering,  polished,  shining,  or 
brilliant;  but  according  to  English  usage  these  terms  cannot  be  well 
applied  here. 

4,  5.  /  icill  sit  still,  &.c.  I  will  be  quiet  and  suffer  the  enemy  to 
proceed  to  a  certain  extent  without  interruption  ;  but  before  the  vintage, 
or  before  they  have  accomplished  their  plans,  I  will  interpose,  and 
bring  sudden  destruction  upon  them. 

6.  — upon  it ;  i.  e.  upon  the  vineyard.    But  by  the  shoots  and  branches 


ISAIAH.  243 

are  to  be  understood,  not  the  productions  of  the  earth,  but  the  dead 
bodies  of  enemies. 

XIX.  10.  —  pillars;  the  pillars  of  the  state  ;  the  principal  men. 
14. — mingled;  a  metaphor  drawn  from    the  practice  of  mingling 
spices,  &c.  with  wine,  thus  making  it  more  intoxicating. 

17.  — to  whom,  &c.  ;  lit.  to  whom  one  mentions  it. 

18.  City  of  the  Sun.  There  seems  to  be  little  doubt  that  Heliopolis, 
elsewhere  called  On  and  Bethshemesh,  is  the  city  intended.  See  note 
on  Jer.  xliii.  13.  But  on  account  of  the  various  readings,  and  other 
circumstances,  it  is  doubtful  what  name  is  here  given  to  it.  The  ren- 
dering City  of  the  Sun  is  according  to  the  established  meaning  of  the 
Hebrew  word.  See  Job  ix.  7  ;  Judg.  viii.  13,  xiv.  18.  In  the  former 
edition  I  rendei'ed  the  phrase  City  of  Deliverance,  as  Rosenmueller  ren- 
dered the  word  on  one  account,  and  Gesenius  on  another.  I  still  think 
my  former  rendering  preferable,  if  it  could  be  supported  on  philologi- 
cal grounds.  For  it  is  the  custom  of  the  prophets  in  such  cases  to 
give,  not  mere  proper  names,  but  symbolical  names, — names  signifi- 
cant of  some  trait  of  character,  or  of  some  action  or*event,  as  in  Jer. 
xxxiii.  16,  xlviii.  19.  But  for  the  rendering  Deliverance  there  is  no 
support  in  Hebrew  usage,  and  only  a  doubtful  analogy  in  the  Syriac, 
according  to  Ros.,  and  in  the  Arabic,  according  to  Ges.  If  the  writer 
had  meant  to  express  the  idea  of  deliverance  in  the  name,  why  did  he 
not  make  use  of  a  Hebrew  word  for  the  purpose?  Besides,  the  name 
City  oftlie  Sun  may  be  emphatic,  as  tlie  name  of  the  place  where  was 
a  temple  for  the  worship  of  the  sun.  It  may  be  mentioned  as  remark- 
able that  the  city  should  swear  by  Jehovah  of  hosts,  which  was  called 
the  City  of  the  Sun  from  the  circumstance  that  it  was  a  place  celebrat- 
ed for  sun-worship. 

23.  — shall  worship ;  i.  e.  Jehovah. 

XXI.  1.  —  it  Cometh  ;  i.  e.  the  army  of  the  Medes  and  Persians. 

2.  Go  up,  &c.  These  are  the  words  of  Jehovah,  Avhich  the  prophet 
hears  in  his  vision.  For  the  sake  of  dramatic  vivacity  the  words 
saying,  saith  he,  saith  the  Lord,  are  often  omitted.  So  verse  5.  — All 
sighing ;  i.  e.  caused  by  the  tyranny  and  oppression  of  Babylon. 

.5.  Arise,  &c. ;  i.  e.  There  is  a  cry,  To  arms !  in  consequence  of  in- 
formation from  the  watch. 

9. — cast  broken,  &c. ;  i.  e.  by  Cyrus  with  the  Medes  and  Persians. 

10.  0  my  threshing ;  i.  e.  O  my  oppressed,  trampled-upon  people  of 
Israel. 

11,  12.  The  meaning  of  this  short  and  enigmatical  prophecy  cannot 
be  given  with  confidence.  The  people  of  Dumah,  a  Gentile  city  on 
the  confines  of  Syria  and  Arabia,  and  beyond  Seir,  seem  to  have  been 
alarmed  by  some  impending  calamity,  perhaps  the  probalde  approach 
or  an  Assyrian  army,  and  to  have  sent  to  the  great  ])rophet  of  Israel 
to  inquire  what  hope  he  could  give  them  in  view  of  tiicir  threatened 
nijld  of  calamity.     The  answer  seems  to  be  one  of  discouragement. 


244  NOTES. 

The  prophet  seems  to  say  that,  after  the  morning  of  undisturbed  peace 
which  they  had  enjoyed,  they  must  expect  a  night  of  calamity ;  as  in 
the  natural  world  night  follows  morning.  The  prophet  seems  also  to 
say,  that,  though  they  belonged  to  the  Gentile  Avorld,  tliey  might  inquire 
of  a  prophet  of  the  true  God,  and  to  encourage  them  to  come  again. 
Possibly  the  word  return,  in  the  last  line,  may  mean  repent,  or  turn  to 
God,  as  a  condition  of  receiving  a  favorable  answer.  But  in  this  con- 
nection, and  in  reply  to  Gentiles,  an  exhortation  to  repentance  could 
hardly  have  been  expressed  in  this  single  word. 

XXII.  1.  —  valley  of  vision ;  i.e.  Jerusalem,  so  called  on  account  of 
the  prophets,  that  published  their  messages  in  it. 

8.  The  veil,  &c. ;  i.  e.  She  is  reduced  to  the  last  degree  of  disgrace 
and  wretchedness  ;  the  image  being  drawn  from  a  matron,  who  is  in- 
sulted and  abused.  —  in  such  a  day,  &'c.  They  are  represented  as  look- 
ing round  for  merely  human  resources,  instead  of  looking  to  God  for 
help. 

15.  It  has  been  supposed  that  Shebna  was  a  foreigner;  at  least, 
that  he  was  a  man  of  mean  birth.  The  prophet  may  be  supposed  to 
address  him  while  standing  near  the  superb  monument  the  erection 
of  which  he  was  superintending,  which  he  may  have  placed  near  the 
sepulchres  of  the  kings. 

16.  — a  habitation  ;  i.  e.  a  sepulchre. 

22.  —  key,  &c.  An  image  denoting  the  highest  office  which  a  king 
could  give  to  a  subject. 

23.  — as  a  peg.  A  large  spike,  or  peg,  was  usually  inserted  into  the 
strong  walls  of  Oriental  houses  when  they  were  constructed,  upon 
which  were  hung  various  articles  of  furniture.  It  denotes  figuratively 
the  security  of  Eliakim,  and  the  extent  of  his  ability  to  give  wealth 
and  honor  to  all  his  family.  — a  glorious  seat;  i.  e.  his  father's  house, 
and  all  his  own  family,  shall  be  gloriously  seated,  shall  flourish  in  honor 
and  prosperity,  and  shall  depend  upon  him,  and  be  supported  by  him. 

24.— a//  the  glory ;  i.  e.  all  that  shall  be  made  honorable  through  his 
influence.  — Every  small  vessel,  &c. ;  i.  e.  all  his  family  and  dependants, 
from  the  lowest  to  the  highest,  will  be  supported  by  his  authority  and 
power, 

25.  This  verse  seems  from  the  connection  to  refer  to  Shebna,  not 
to  Eliakim. 

XXIII.  1.  —  ships  of  Tarshish ;  i.  e.  Tyrian  ships,  which  were  sent 
to  Tarshish,  a  colony  of  Tyre  in  Spain. 

2. — dida-owd;  i.  e.  either  with  merchandise,  or,  hyperbolically,  with 
their  own  persons. 

4.  /  have  not  travailed ;  i.  e.  I  am  as  if  I  had  not  travailed,  &c.,  I  am 
now  childless  ;  i.  e.  My  citizens  have  been  destroyed  by  war,  famine,  t&c. 

10. — daughter  of  Tarshish;  i.  e.  Tarshish  itself,  or  its  inhabitants, 
which  formerly  suffered  from  the  oppressions  and  exactions  of  Tyre, 
but  is  now  the  free  possessor  of  her  own  tei'ritory.     See  note  on  ch.  i.  8. 


ISAIAH.  245 

11.    Canaan  ;  i.  e.  Phoenicia. 

12. — daughter  of  Sidon ;  i.  e.  Sidon  itself,  the  Sidonians. 

17.  —  hire,  harlot,  &c.  These  words  are  here  used  figuratively  to  de- 
note the  revenue  which  was  gained  by  the  Syrians  from  commerce  with 
various  foreign  nations. 

XXIV.  1.  That  Chapters  XXIV. -XXVII.  form  one  connected 
prophecy,  is  the  nearly  unanimous  opinion  of  the  best  commentators. 
Modern  critics,  such  as  Gesenius,  Ewald,  Maurer,  and  others,  are  of 
opinion,  on  historical  and  sesthetical  grounds,  that  it  could  not  have 
been  written  by  Isaiah,  but  by  some  prophet  near  the  close  of  the  exile 
at  Babylon,  or  soon  after  the  return  from  it. 

4.  The  world;  i.  e.  the  kingdom,  as  in  xiii.  11.  So  in  the  New 
Testament,  Luke  ii.  1  ;  Acts  xi.  28. 

16.  The  plunderers.  In  the  original  we  have  an  instance  of  the  paro- 
nomasia, the  same  root  being  five  times  repeated,  thus  :  The  plun- 
derers plunder,  yea,  the  plunder  the  plunderers  plunder. 

20. — a  hammock :  suspended  upon  a  tree,  in  which  the  watchman 
of  the  fruit  in  the  Eastern  gardens  used  to  sit,  to  guard  himself  from 
surprise  from  some  wild  beast.  See  Niebuhr's  Description  of  Arabia, 
p.  128. 

22. — be  visited;  i.  e.  in  mercy,  for  deliverance.  See  xxiii.  17;  Jer. 
xxvii.  22  ;  xxxii.  5. 

23.  The  moon  shall  be  confounded,  &c. ;  i.  e.  Jehovah  shall  reign 
in  Jerusalem  with  a  splendor  surpassing  that  of  the  sun  and  moon. 
—  his  ancients;  i.  e.  the  principal  men  of  the  Jewish  nation,  represent- 
ed as  courtiers  around  a  prince. 

XXV.  6. — kept  on  the  lees;  i.  e.  of  wines  kept  long  on  the  lecs. 
The  word  used  to  express  the  lees  in  the  original  signifies  the  pre- 
servers;  because  they  preserve  the  strength  and  flavor  of  the  wine. 
"  All  recent  wines,  after  the  fermentation  has  ceased,  ought  to  be  kept 
on  their  lees  a  certain  time  ;  which  greatly  contribute  to  increase  their 
strength  and  flavor.  Whenever  this  first  fermentation  has  been  defi- 
cient, they  will  retain  a  more  rich  and  sweet  taste  than  is  natural  to 
them  in  a  recent  true  vinous  state;  and  unless  further  fermentation  is 
promoted  by  their  lying  longer  on  their  own  lees,  they  will  never  re- 
tain their  genuine  strength  and  flavor."  Sir  Edward  Barry,  Observa- 
tions on  the  Wines  of  the  Ancients.     Loicth. 

7. — covering,  veil,  &c. ;  i.  e.  He  will  take  away  every  occasion  of 
grief;  everything  inconsistent  with  uninterrupted  enjoyment.  The 
head  used  to  be  covered  with  a  veil,  as  an  emblem  of  grief,  among  the 
Hebrews.     See  2  Sam.  xv.  30 ;  Esth.  vi.  12. 

10. — dung-pool;  i.  e.  a  place  where  manure  was  prepared  by  cast- 
ing straw  into  it. 

XXVI.  7.     smooth  way ;  i.  e.  in  which  he  is  not  likely  to  stumble. 
10.  —  in  the  land  of  uprightness ;  i.  e.  the  general  prevalence  of  virtue 

will  exert  no  influence  upon  him. 


246  NOTES. 

13.  We  have  been  under  the  dominion  of  foreign  kings,  and  it  ig 
only  by  thine  aid  that  we  have  been  rescued  from  them,  and  can  again 
honor  thee  as  our  Lord  and  King. 

19.  — thy  dead ;  i.  e.  the  dead  of  thy  people,  O  Jehovah.  This  may 
be  understood  literally,  like  Daniel  xii.  2.  But  it  seems  more  agreea- 
ble to  the  context  to  understand  it  figuratively.  In  the  preceding 
verse  the  desired  restoration  of  the  Jews  from  extreme  national  de- 
pi-ession  is  represented  by  an  image  drawn  from  natural  birth.  In 
this  verse  the  same  thing  is  promised  under  the  image  of  a  resurrection 
from  death  to  life.  — of  viy  people;  lit.  my  dead  bodies.  This  may  be 
understood  of  a  literal  resurrection,  as  Gesenius,  Umbreit,  and  others 
suppose.  Corap.  Dan.  xii.  2.  It  may,  however,  be  understood  figura- 
tively of  the  regeneration  of  the  state  after  the  captivity.  So  Henderson, 
Maurer,  and  Lowth.  Comp.  Ezek.  xxx\di.  1-14.  —  For  thy  dew:  the 
dew  of  God  ;  i.  e.  the  divine  power  exerted  in  favor  of  the  Jews,  raising 
them,  as  it  were,  from  the  dead.  —  the  deio  upon  plants ;  i.  e.  causing 
them  to  revive  and  flourish.  Such  is  the  rapidity  with  which  grass 
grows  in  the  East,  that  several  travellers  describe  its  appearance,  when 
rain  has  followed  a  drought,  as  a  resurrection  of  vegetable  nature. 
See  Calmet's  Dictionary,  Art.  Grass.  Dr.  Russel,  in  his  Natural  His- 
tory of  Aleppo,  says :  "  In  those  hot  climates  the  spring  is  of  short 
duration.  All  summer  the  earth  is  without  rain.  Everything  is 
burnt  up,  and  the  fields  are  turned  into  a  desert.  But  when  the 
autumnal  rains  fall,  a  few  plentiful  showers  produce  a  sudden  resur- 
rection of  vegetable  nature ;  the  pastures  are  clothed  again  with  grass, 
the  trees  are  covered  with  green  leaves,  and  all  things  assume  a  fresh 
and  delightful  aspect."  Another  writer  says  :  "  And  here  a  strong 
argument,  that  may  further  and  most  infallibly  show  the  goodness  of 
their  soil,  shall  not  escape  my  pen  ;  most  apparent  in  this,  that  when 
the  ground  there  hath  been  destitute  of  rain  nine  months  together, 
and  looks  all  of  it  like  the  barren  sands  in  the  deserts  of  Arabia, 
where  there  is  not  one  spire  of  green  grass  to  be  found,  within  a  few 
days  after  those  fat  and  enriching  showers  begin  to  fall,  the  face  of  the 
earth  there  (as  it  were  by  a  new  resurrection)  is  so  revived,  and 
throughout  so  renewed,  as  that  it  is  presently  covered  all  over  with  a 
pure  green  mantle."  —  Sir  T.  Roe's  Voyage  to  India,  quoted  in 
Calmet's  Diet. 

XXVII.  1. — leviathan;  i.  e.  Babylon.  — fleet;  S.  e.  to  escape,  in- 
clined to  flee  from  men. 

4. — thorns  and  thistles;  i.  e.  the  enemies  of  the  Jews. 

5.  Unless  they  take  hold;  i.  e.  unless  the  enemies  of  the  Jews  submit, 
and  turn  to  Jehovah.  The  collocation  of  the  words  in  the  next  two 
lines  is  in  imitation  of  the  Hebrew.  It  was  no  doubt  designed  to  give 
emphasis  to  the  sentiment.  It  reminds  one  of  the  reciprocal  Mussul- 
man salutation,  "  Peace  be  on  you,  on  you  be  peace  !  " 

7.  —  those  that  slew  him.     I  here  disregard  the  Masoretic  points. 

8.  —  by  sending  her  away ;  the  sending  of  the  Jews  into  captivity  is 


ISAIAH.  247 

represented  under  the  image  of  the  divorce  of  a  wife  from  her  hus' 
band.    — punish  her ;  i.  e.  the  Jewish  nation. 

9.  — the  altar ;  i.  e.  the  altar  near  the  temple  in  Jerusalem,  or,  as  a 
collective  noun,  altars  dedicated  to  idolatry  ;  or  Jehovah's  altars,  as 
included  in  the  ruin  of  Jerusalem. 

10.  — fortified  city ;  i.e.  Jerusalem. 

11. — burn  them;  i.  e.  gather  them  for  fuel. 

XXVIII.  2.  —  a  mightij  one  ;  i.  e.  the  king  of  Assyria. 

7. — even  these  ;  i.  e.  the  inhabitants  of  Judah,  in  distinction  from 
Ephraim. 

9. — loeaned,  &c.  "The  scoffers  mentioned  below,  v.  14,  are  here 
introduced  as  uttering  their  sententious  speeches ;  they  treat  God's 
method  of  dealing  with  them,  and  warning  them  by  his  prophets, 
with  contempt  and  derision.  '  What,'  say  they,  '  doth  he  treat  us 
as  mere  infants,  just  weaned?  Doth  he  teach  us  like  little  children, 
perpetually  inculcating  the  same  elementary  lessons,  the  mere  rudi- 
ments of  knowledge,  precept  after  precept,  line  after  line,  here  and 
there,  by  little  and  little?'  —  hnitating  at  the  same  time,  and  ridicul- 
ing, in  V.  10,  the  concise  prophetical  manner.  God,  by  his  prophet,  re- 
torts upon  them  with  great  severity  their  own  contemptuous  mockery; 
turning  it  to  a  sense  quite  different  from  what  they  intended.  '  Yes/ 
saith  he,  'it  shall  be  in  fact  as  you  say;  ye  shall  be  taught  by  a 
strange  tongue,  and  a  stammering  lip,  in  a  strange  country  ;  ye  shall 
be  carried  into  captivity  by  a  people  whose  language  is  unintelligible 
to  you,  and  which  ye  shall  be  forced  to  learn  like  children  :  and  my 
dealing  with  you  shall  be  according  to  your  own  words  ;  it  shall  be 
command  upon  command  for  your  punishment.'"  —  Lowth. 

15.  — covenant  with  death,  &c.  The  meaning  of  the  irreligious  Jews 
seems  to  be,  that  by  means  of  their  strongholds  and  their  military 
preparations,  perhaps  also  by  promised  aid  from  Egypt  (comp.  ch- 
XXX.),  they  were  in  no  danger  from  enemies  who  might  invade  or  pass 
through  their  country.  — overfiowing  scourge.  This  is  what  is  called 
a  mixed  metaphor,  probably  referring  to  the  Assyrian  army  invading 
and  passing  through  Juda;a  on  its  Avay  toward  Egypt.  — fii/schood, 
deceit ;  i.  e.  the  merely  human  defences  and  alliances,  which  the  prophet 
regards  as  false  and  deceitful,  and  puts  his  own  view  of  such  defences 
and  alliances  into  the  mouth  of  the  mockers.  It  is  as  if  the  mockers 
had  said.  We  put  our  trust  in  means  of  defence  which  you  the  proj)hcts 
regard  as  deceitful  and  false. 

16.  —  laid  in  Zion  as  a  foundation  a  stone.  There  are  three  opinions 
in  regard  to  the  application  of  this  verse.  The  most  recent  is  that  of 
Hitzig,  Ewald,  and  Knobel,  that  the  stone  is  mount  Zion  itself,  or  the 
temple  on  it,  considered  as  the  dwelling-place  of  Jehovah  and  the  scat 
of  his  worship  and  of  the  theocratic  government  of  his  people.  The 
prophet,  according  to  this  view,  represents  that  safety  is  to  be  found, 
not  in  foreign  alliances,  but  in  trust  in  Jehovah  and  in  his  worship  and 
service.     The    second    opinion  is  that  the  great  future  deliverer,  the 


248  NOTES. 

Messiah,  is  denoted.  The  third  opinion  is  that  of  Grotius,  Gesenius, 
and  others,  that  Hezekiah,  the  reigning  king  at  the  time,  is  referred 
to.  Against  the  second  opinion  it  raay  he  urged  that  the  stone  ap- 
pears to  be  represented  as  already  laid  in  Zion,  and  recommended  as 
the  object  of  trust  and  confidence  to  the  contemporaries  of  the  prophet 
ill  view  of  the  dangers  by  which  they  were  then  surrounded,  espe- 
cially the  prospect  of  an  Assyrian  invasjon.  Against  the  third  opinion 
it  seems  to  be  a  well-founded  objection,  that  King  Hezekiah,  or  any 
actual  reigning  king,  could  hardly  have  been  represented  as  in  so  high 
a  degree  the  object  of  confidence  and  the  source  of  protection.  The 
epithets  applied  to  the  stone  ai-e  too  grand  to  admit  of  this  theory. 
Besides,  we  should  have  expected  a  more  explicit  indication  of  the 
reigning  king,  if  he  had  been  intended.  Perhaps  this  last  remark 
may  also  apply  to  the  second  theory.  The  use  made  of  passages  of 
the  Old  Testament  by  writers  of  the  New  has  often  no  reference  to 
the  primary  meaning,  or  that  which  was  in  the  mind  of  the  writer, 
but  only  to  an  allegorical  sense.  The  first  opinion  respecting  this 
highly  figurative  passage  may  seem  liable  to  the  fewest  objections,  and 
to  deserve  the  preference.  Comp.  Zech.  xii.  3 ;  Is.  x.  32,  xiv.  32, 
xxix.  2,  7,  XXX.  29,  xxxi.  4  ;  Ps.  Ixxxvii.  1,  2.  —  He  that  trustefh,  &c.; 
i.  e.  He  that  trusteth  in  Jehovah,  who  will  defend  Jerusalem,  will  not 
betake  himself  to  flight,  but  seek  safety  in  mount  Zion  and  in  the  city 
of  God's  peculiar  love  and  care. 

19.  — every  morning,  &c.  Not  repeated  invasions  are  denoted,  but  the 
successive  evils  of  one  threatened  invasion. 

21.  Pernzim,  &c.  See  2  Sam.  v.  20.  — strange  act,  &c. ;  i.e.  not 
only  to  inflict  punishment  in  general,  but  to  inflict  it  upon  his 
own  peculiar  people,  the  descendants  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 
—  strange  work;  i.  e.  to  deal  with  the  people  of  Israel  in  a  very  different 
manner  from  that  in  which  he  had  dealt  with  them ;  i.  e.  to  punish 
them  severely,  instead  of  bestowing  peculiar  favor  upon  them. 

23-29.     Comp.  eh.  xxvii.  7-9. 

XXIX.  2.  —  as  Ariel.  Here  is  an  allusion  to  the  etymological 
signification  of  the  name  which  is  given  to  Jerusalem,  the  lion  of  God ; 
i.  e.  she  shall  be  an  invincible  city.     See  verse  7. 

9.  Be  in  amazement,  &c.  More  strictly,  perhaps.  Amaze  yourselves, 
and  he  amazed!  Blind  yourselves,  and  he  hlind I  I  have  little  doubt 
that  in  each  clause  we  have  only  diflferent  forms  of  the  same  Hebrew 
verb,  used  in  substantially  the  same  sense.  It  is  an  instance  of  the 
paronomasia,  which  was  regarded  as  a  great  elegance  in  Hebrew 
composition.  Similar  instances  of  strengthening  the  language  by 
repetition  are  found  in  Hab.  i.  5  ;  Is.  xxiv.  19,  xxvii.  5  ;  Zeph.  ii.  1. 
The  explanation  of  this  verse  is  that  of  Vitringa  in  his  very  satisfactory 
note,  Ewald,  Hitzig,  and  Gesenius  in  his  Commentary.  As  to  its  gen- 
eral import,  it  seems  to  be  to  set  forth  the  stupidity  and  blindness  of  the 
Jewish  rulers,  who  disregarded  the  utterances  of  the  prophets.  Comp. 
vi.  10.     The  German  imitates  the  Hebrew  paronomasia  better  than 


ISAIAH.  249 

the  English.  Thus  Ewald  :  "  Erstaunt  und  staunt !  Erblindet  und 
blindet  !  " 

10. — the  prophets,  the  seers.  Koppe,  Eichhorn,  and  Gesenius  regard 
these  words  as  explanatory  glosses  ;  a  very  plausible  conjecture. 

21.  —  to  fail;  1.  e.  in  his  suit  or  cause. 

XXX.  6.  The  loaded  beasts ;  i.  e.  carrying  presents  for  Egypt.  If  this 
line  be  genuine,  it  must  be  rendered  as  in  the  text ;  or,  more  literally, 
The  burden  of  the  beasts  southward.  If  the  meaning  be,  The  burden,  i.  e. 
The  prophecy,  concerning  the  beasts  of  the  south,  I  think  it  must  be  an  un- 
genuine  title  placed  there  by  a  later  hand;  otherwise  it  would  interrupt 
the  connection,  and  make  two  pieces  out  of  what  the  author  evidently 
intended  for  one. 

7.  The  Blusterer,  &c. ;  i.  e.  making  great  parade,  and  affording  little 
help,  through  cowardice,  inactivity,  or  selfishness.  There  is  a  play  upon 
the  word  Rahab,  a  poetical  name  for  Egypt,  which  denotes  arrogant,  proud. 

13. — breach;  i.  e.  rent,  or  crack. 

18.  And  yet.     See  Ges.  Lex.  on  the  word  TdS- 
26. — the  wound,  &c. ;  i.  e.  from  the  Assyrians. 

28.  — the  winnowing  fan,  &c.  This  was  a  sort  of  shovel  with  which  the 
grain,  mixed  with  cut-up  straw  and  stubble,  was  tossed  into  the  air,  so 
that  the  wind  might  separate  them.  Hence  the  meaning  that  God 
would  scatter  the  nations  as  the  husbandman  scatters  the  mixed  straw 
and  grain,  and  scatter  them,  not  for  the  purpose  of  purification,  but 
with  the  fan  of  destruction. 

XXXI.  7. — for  sin;  i.  e.  instruments  of  sin.     See  Am.  viii.  14. 
9.  — fre,  &c. ;  i.  e.  upon  the  altar. 

XXXII.  13.  —  upon  all  the  houses,  &c. ;  i.  e.  upon  their  ruins. 

15.  And  the  wilderness,  &c.  Comp.  xxix.  17,  &c.  This  seems  to 
be  the  language  of  poetry,  denoting  in  general  that  there  shall  be  a 
great  change  in  the  state  of  things ;  that  the  high  shall  be  abased,  and 
the  lowly  exalted. 

16. — wilderness,  fruitful feld ;  i.  e.  in  every  part  of  the  land. 

19.  — the  forest ;  i.  e.  the  army  of  the  enemy.  — the  city,  &c.  From 
the  connection,  especially  ver.  13,  it  would  seem  that  Jerusalem  is  in- 
tended. It  would  be  brought  very  low  before  the  great  deliverance  should 
come.  Others  suppose  Nineveh,  or  Babylon,  the  principal  city  of  the 
enemies  of  the  Jews,  to  be  intended. 

XXXIII.  4. — as  the  locust  gathereth.  As  locusts  in  vast  numbers 
cover  a  field  and  devour  its  fruits  irrcsistil)ly  and  with  impunity,  so 
shall  the  Israelites  take  possession  of  the  spoils  of  the  vanquished  ene- 
mies. They  shall  gather  spoils  at  pleasure,  without  resistance  and 
with  impunity. 

7. — tlie  mighty  men;  i.  e.  the  Jewish  leaders,  who  had  been  sent  as 
ambassadors  to  the  king  of  Assyria. 
11* 


250  NOTES. 

9.  The  utter  desolation  of  the  land  by  enemies,  is  described  in 
highly  poetical  language. 

14.  — devouring  Jlre,  &c.  "When  the  wicked  and  idolatrous  Israelites 
saw  the  nations,  or  the  Assyrian  army,  destroyed,  ver.  12,  by  the  inter- 
position of  God,  as  by  devouring  fire,  they  were  alarmed,  being  con- 
scious that  they  had  by  their  own  idolatry  offended  God,  who  had 
inflicted  such  destruction  upon  the  Assyrians.  They  are  therefore 
represented  as  exclaiming.  Who  among  us  can  dwell  in  devouring  fire, 
before  which  so  vast  an  army  is  as  dry  thorns  ?  Who  can  dwell  in 
everlasting  burnings,  Avhich  have  burned  up  the  Assyrians  like  lime "? 

17.  —  a  wide-extended  land ;  i.  e.  thou  shalt  not  be  hemmed  in  by  a 
siege,  but  shalt  go  freely  and  safely  about  the  country. 

"  Juvat  ire,  et  Dorica  castra, 
Desertosque  videre  locos,  litusque  relictum." 

Virg.  Jin.  II.  28. 

18. — past  terror  :  "  haec  olim  meminisse  juvabit,"  Virg.  — scribe; 
i.  e.  the  secretary  who  prescribed  the  tribute  to  be  collected  from  the 
inhabitants.  — numbered  the  towers ;  i.  e.  the  commander  of  the  enemy's 
forces,  Avho  took  a  survey  of  the  fortifications  of  the  city  for  the  pur- 
pose of  finding  the  best  place  for  making  an  assault  upon  it. 

20. — cords;  which  bound  the  tent  to  stakes  or  pins,  driven  into  the 
ground. 

21.  — broad  streams,  &c.  ;  Jerusalem  shall  not  need  to  be  defended  by 
broad  streams,  like  Babylon.  God  would  be  a  defence,  which  no  ship 
could  pass  through. 

23.  Thy  ropes,  &c.  This  is  addressed  to  Assyria.  The  mention  of 
ships  in  ver.  21  leads  the  pi-ophet  to  compare  the  enemy  to  a  ship 
wrecked  in  a  storm.     Comp.  Horace,  Od.  14,  Lib.  1. 

XXXIV.,  XXXV.  The  great  majority  of  German  critics,  such  as 
Eichhorn,  Gesenius,  Rosenmueller,  De  Wette,  Maurer,  Hitzig,  Ewald, 
Umbreit,  and  Knobel,  suppose  this  discourse  to  have  been  written  not  by 
Isaiah,  but  by  some  unknown  poet,  who  lived  at  the  time  of  the  Jew- 
ish exile  in  Babylon.  Some  of  them  suppose  that  he  lived  about  the 
close  of  it.     I  have  no  doubt  of  the  correctness  of  this  opinion. 

XXXIV.  3.  —  mountains  Jlow  down,  &c. ;  i.  e.  as  it  were  be  dissolved 
in  it. 

4.  And  all  the  hosts,  &c.  The  political  revolution  by  which  mighty 
kingdoms  are  destroyed  is  represented  poetically  and  hyperbolically  as 
a  revolution  of  the  whole  natural  world.  See  note  on  xiii.  10.  —  melt 
away;  viz.  like  lamps,  or  wax  candles.  "The  metaphor,"  saj's  Vi- 
tringa,  "  is  borrowed  from  the  prevailing  notion,  that  the  heaven  was  a 
solid  spherical  expanse,  in  which  the  stars  were  set  as  gems,  and  that 
this  by  heat,  &c.  might  be  melted  and  dissolved."  The  representation 
that  the  stars  are  fixed  in  the  sky  like  lamps,  or  candles,  occurs  also  in 
Hor.  Epod.  XVII  5,  "  Defixa  sidci-a  ccelo  "  ;  also  in  Pliny,  Nat.  Hist., 


ISAIAH.  251 

Cap.  VIII.  §  6,  "sidera,  quse  affixa  diximus  mundo."  Comp.  Matt. 
xxiv.  9;  Apoc.  vi.  13.  — like  a  scroll;  somewhat  like  an  ancient  vol- 
ume, or  book-roll,  which  used  to  be  wound  round  a  stick,  as  a  map  in 
modern  times. 

5.  — my  sword,  &c. ;  i.  e.  the  sword  of  God  shall  be,  as  if;  were,  drunk 
with  wrath. 

9.  —  into  pitch,  &c.  This  language  is  to  be  regarded  as  metaphori- 
cal, denoting  entire  and  awful  destruction.  It  may  be  borrowed  from 
the  history  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah. 

10.  None  shall  pass  through  it.  This  is  to  be  understood  figuratively, 
as  expressive  of  great  desolation.  There  is  no  more  reason  to  under- 
stand it  in  a  literal  and  exact  sense,  than  the  expressions  in  the  pre- 
ceding verse. 

11.  —  measuring-line,  &c. ;  i.  e.  it  shall  be  completely  destroyed,  as  it 
were  by  rule  and  system. 

12. — a  kingdom;  perhaps  by  choosing  a  king,  and  preventing  the 
kingdom  from  being  dissolved. 

14." — night-spectre.  Here  the  poet  alludes,  to  a  popular  superstition 
of  the  Jews  respecting  the  existence  of  a  night-spectre.  According  to 
the  Kabbins,  it  bore  the  form  of  a  female  elegantly  dressed,  and  lay  in 
wait  for  children  by  night.  Similar  are  the  Greek  and  Eoman  fables 
respecting  the  female  Empousa,  the  Onokentauroi,  theiiamice,  Striges; 
and  the  Arabian  Ghules,  i.  e.  female  monsters,  dwelling  in  deserts,  and 
tearing  men  in  pieces. 

16.  —  book  of  Jehovah.  The  prophet  seems  to  contemplate  the  inser- 
tion of  his  prophecy  in  the  sacred  books  of  the  Jews,  from  which  those 
that  followed  him  might  judge  of  the  correctness  of  his  prophecy. 

XXXV.  1.  — the  rose.  I  have  retained  this  rendering  on  account  of 
the  poetical  associations  connected  witli  it.  But  it  seems  most  proba- 
ble that  a  crocus  is  referred  to,  Colchicum  autumnale. 

7. — the  glowing  sand,  &,c.  This  is  commonly  supposed  to  refer  to 
the  phenomenon  frequent  in  the  deserts  of  Arabia  and  Egypt,  and 
occasionally  seen  in  the  southern  parts  of  Russia  and  France,  called 
the  mirage.  It  consists  in  this,  that  the  desert,  either  wholly  or  in 
parts,  presents  the  appearance  of  the  sea,  or  of  a  lake,  so  that  the 
most  experienced  travellers  are  sometimes  deceived.  Accordingly  the 
meaning  of  the  line  will  be,  that  the  parched  desert,  which  has  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  lake,  shall  be  changed  into  a  real  lake.  Almost  all 
Eastern  travellers  have  noticed  the  phenomenon.  It  is  not  certain, 
however,  that  there  is  a  reference  to  it  in  this  passage,  as  the  sense  is 
perfect  if  we  understand  the  term  as  denoting  burning  sand,  without 
any  false  appearance. 

Chapters  XXXVI.,  XXXVII.,  XXXVIII.,  and  XXXIX.  consist 
chiefly  of  an  account  of  the  invasion  of  Sennacherib  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  reign  of  Hezckiah.  It  is  quite  evident,  on  a  careful  comparison, 
that  this  account  is  borrowed,  with  alterations,  IVom  2  Kings  xviii., 


252  NOTES. 

xix.,  and  2  Chron.  xxxii.  Or  possibly  this  passage  and  that  in  Kings 
may  both  have  been  derived  from  an  older  document.  I'or  this  and 
other  reasons,  it  could  not  have  been  written  by  Isaiah.  For  the 
Second  Book  of  Kings  closes  with  the  reign  of  Zedekiah,  long  after 
Isaiah's  death. 

XXXVI.  8.  Engage,  &c.  There  is  the  same  ambiguity  in  the 
original  as  in  the  English  word  engage.  It  may  mean  enter  into  con- 
fiict,  or  enter  into  an  agreement.  —  riders.  Eabshakeh  here  alludes  to 
the  igiiorance  of  horsemanship  among  the  Jews.  There  was  no  scar- 
city of  warriors  among  the  Jews,  but  they  were  unable  to  ride. 

12. — to  eat,  &c. ;  i.  e.  unless  the  people  hear  me,  they  will  be  re- 
duced to  the  same  extreme  misery  which  is  coming  upon  you,  their 
leaders. 

22. — scribe;  i.  e.  the  king's,  — annalist:  whose  duty  it  was  to  re- 
cord the  deeds  of  the  king  and  the  events  of  his  reign. 

XXXVII.  3. — the  children;  i.  c.  we  are  in  as  miserable,  helpless  a 
condition  as  a  woman  in  travail,  who  is  so  far  exhausted  as  not  to  be 
able  to  bring  her  infant  into  the  w^orld. 

7.  —  a  spirit,  &c. ;  i.  e.  I  will,  by  a  divine  influence,  induce  him  to 
return. 

25.  — with  the  sole  of  my  feet ;  i.  e.  advancing  with  ray  immense  army, 
which  requires  rivers  to  quench  its  thirst. 

29.  —  ring  into  thy  nose:  a  metaphor  drawn  from  the  practice  of  put- 
ting a  ring  into  the  nostrils  of  wild  beasts,  such  as  the  bear,  the  buffalo, 
the  lion,  in  or;lcr  to  lead  them,  and  manage  them  at  pleasure. 

XXXVIII.  11.  — stillness ;  i.  e.  the  realm  of  stillness,  viz.  Sheol. 

12. — rolled  up,  &c. ;  i.  e.  like  the  piece  of  cloth  which  the  weaver 
rolls  together  when  finished.  —  the  thrum :  which  tied  the  web  to  the 
weaver's  beam.    An  image  of  death  drawn  from  the  weaver,  who,  when 

his  work  is  finished,  cuts  it  out  of  the  loom. 

XL.  2. — expiated:  more  literally,  paid  off,  discharged;  i.  e.  by  the 
punishment  which  she  has  endured  in  the  captivity  at  Babylon. 

3.  A  voice  crieth,  &c. ;  i.  e.  the  voice  of  God,  which  the  prophet 
seems  to  hear.  Comp.  ver.  6  ;  Hab.  ii.  1.  "  The  idea  is  taken  from  the 
practice  of  Eastern  monarchs,  who,  whenever  they  entered  upon  an  ex- 
pedition or  took  a  journey,  especially  through  deserts  and  unpractised 
countries,  sent  harbingers  before  them  to  prepare  all  things  for  their 
l^assage,  and  pioneers  to  open  the  passes,  to  level  the  ways,  and  to  re- 
move all  impediments." 

6.  All  flesh,  &c.  The  principal  idea  is,  the  stability  of  the  prom- 
ises of  God,  which  is  more  conspicuous  when  contrasted  with  the  frailty 
of  man. 

7. — breath  of  Jehovah  :  referring  to  a  hot  east  wind,  which  destroyed 
every  green  thing  where  it  prevailed.     See  Exod.  xv.  8 ;  Job  xv.  30 ; 


ISAIAH.  253 

Ps.  ciii.  16.  —  Truly  the  people,  &c.  This  line  is  not  found  in  the  Sep- 
tuagint  version ;  it  seems  to  interrupt  the  sense  and  the  parallelism, 
and  may  be  a  gloss  accidentally  introduced  from  the  margin  into  the 
text  since  the  Septuagint  version  was  made. 

11. — nursing  ewes.  See  Gen.  xxxiii.  13.  "Their  flocks,"  says  Sir 
J.  Chardin,  speaking  of  tliose  who  live  in  the  East  after  the  patriarchal 
manner,  "  feed  down  the  places  of  their  encampment  so  quick,  by  the 
great  numbers  that  they  have,  that  they  are  obliged  to  move  them  too 
often,  which  is  very  destructive  to  their  flocks  on  account  of  their 
young  ones,  who  have  not  strength  enough  to  follow."    Harmer,  p.  126. 

13.  —  searched  out  ;  lit.   weighed. 

15.  —  very  little  thing ;    lit.   an  atom. 

19. — silver  chains ;  i.  e.  for  the  purpose  of  supporting  it,  or  fasten- 
ing it  to  the  wall. 

22. — above  the  circle  of  the  earth;  i.e.  surveying  from  the  height 
of  heaven  the  round  flat  surface  of  the  earth,  surrounded  by  water. 
—  as  a  canopy  or  awning.  "  It  is  usual,"  says  the  Oriental  traveller. 
Dr.  Shaw,  "  in  the  summer  season,  and  upon  all  occasions  v/hen  a 
large  company  is  to  be  received,  to  have  the  court  sheltered  from  heat, 
or  inclemency  of  the  weather,  by  a  velum,  umbrella,  or  veil,  as  I  shall 
call  it ;  which,  being  expanded  on  ropes  from  one  side  of  the  parapet 
wall  to  the  other,  may  be  folded  or  unfolded  at  pleasure." 

26.  — faileth  to  appear.  The  heavenly  bodies  are  represented  as  a 
vast  army,  assembled  as  for  a  military  review. 

27,  My  way ;  i.  e.  my  condition.    —  passeth  by ;  i.  e.  he  neglects  it 
suffers  it  to  pass  by,  without  attending  to  it. 

XLI.     1. — strength;  i.  e.  in  order  to  answer  me. 
7. — fastened  it;  i.  e.  the  image,  the  idol. 
9,  — led  by  the  hand ;  lit,  taken  hold  of.      See  v.  13. 
1.5.  — thrashing-wain.   See  Calmet's  Dictionary  upon  the  word  Thrash. 
27.  — behold  them  !  i.  e.  the  returning  exiles  from  Babylon. 
28. — no  man;  i.e.  who  could  predict  the  future.    — counsel;  i.  e. 
respecting  the  future. 

XLII.  1. — my  servant;  i.e.  the  Jewish  church;  the  pious  Israel- 
ites collectively  ;  the  better  part  of  the  people  with  the  prophets  at 
their  head,  as  distinguished  from  the  whole  nation.  Comp.  ver.  18-22, 
xliii.  8,  10,  xlix.  1-9,  1.  4-10,  lii.  13,  liv.  17,  xliii.  10;  also  the  In- 
troduction, pp.  xlix. -Ivi.  — law.  This  term,  in  ver.  1,  2,  3,  seems 
lo  denote  the  law  included  in  the  religion  of  Jehovah. 

6.  —  a  covenant;  i.  e.  a  mediator.  By  a  mediator  is  meant  one  who, 
like  Moses,  should  be  the  medium  of  God's  communications  to  his 
people,  a  restorer  of  the  theocracy. 

19. — blind,  if  not  my  servant,^  &c.  Compare  with  verses  1-4. 
There  is  the  some  variation  of  language  respecting  the  servant  of  God 
in  these  chapters,  as  there  is  in  the  New  Testament  respecting  the 
Christian  Church.     Sometimes  she  is  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 


254  NOTES. 

truth,  and  sometimes  she  has  defiled  her  garments.  So  Israel,  the 
servant  of  God,  is  sometimes  described  as  he  was  meant  to  be,  and  as 
he  should  have  been,  as  in  xlii.  1-4,  lii.  13-  liii.  12 ;  sometimes  as  he 
actually  was.  The  name  is  sometimes  given  to  the  whole  race,  and 
sometimes  to  the  faithful  portion  of  it ;  sometimes  to  the  real,  some- 
times to  the  nominal  Israel.    Comp.  Eom.  ix.  6. 

21.  —  Ids  goodness'  sake  :  otherwise,  ^or  the  sake  of  his  salvation. 

XLIIL  1. — called  thee,  &c. ;  i.e.  specially  chosen  thee.  See  Ex- 
od.  xxxi.  2. 

3.  Egypt  for  thj  ransom,  &c. ;  i.  e.  I  will  give  such  rich  and  powerful 
nations  as  Egypt,  Ethiopia,  and  Sheba  a  prey  to  a  conqueror  instead 
of  thee ;  as  it  were,  for  thy  ransom.  Rosenmueller,  however,  adduces 
several  curious  quotations  from  Arabic  writers  to  show  that  the  mean- 
ing is  simply,  that  the  Jewish  nation  was  dearer  to  God  than  the 
above-mentioned  nations. 

10.  And  my  servant,  &c.  ;  i.  e.  and  ye  are  my  servant,  whom  I 
have  chosen  for  the  express  purpose  of  making  known  my  laws  and 
religion.  Here  the  parallelism  of  the  plural  term  witnesses  with  the  sin- 
gular servant  is  a  strong  confirmation  of  the  opinion  that  the  servant 
of  God  denotes  a  body  of  men,  the  Jewish  church,  the  Israel  of  God. 

—  I  am  He;  i.  e.  the  Being  described  in  the  preceding  verses,  the  only 
Being  acquainted  with  future  events,  and  possessing  other  attributes 
of  Deity. 

14.  —  to  the  ships,  &c. ;  i.  e.  in  order  to  escape  from  the  invading 
enemy. 

20.  —  shall  honor  me ;  i.  e.  on  account  of  the  unexpected  fruitfulness 
of  the  wilderness,  and  the  abundant  supply  of  water. 

27.  — forefathers:  otherwise,  frst  father,  referring  to  Jacob,  or 
Adam. 

XLIV.  5.  The  first  clause  may  be  rendered.  Another  shall  write 
upon  his  hands.  To  Jehovah;  i.  e.  I  belong  to  Jehovah.      See  xlix.  16. 

—  call  upon  the  name,  &c. ;  i.  e.  look  to  the  nation  of  Israel  for  help,  as 
possessing  the  true  religion,  and  being  under  the  protection  of  Jeho- 
vah, &c.    — praise  the  name  ;  lit.  address  flatteringly  the  name,  &c. 

10.  Who  hath  formed,  &c.     A  question  addressed  to  idolaters. 

11.  — all  his  fellows  ;  i.  e.  all  who  assisted  him  to  make  the  idol. 

20.  —  toileth  for  ashes ;  lit.  feedeth  upon,  &c. ;  i.  e.  pursues  with 
delight  that  which  will  prove  vain  and  unprofitable,  like  ashes  instead 
of  food. 

XLV.  3.  —  treasures  of  darkness;  i.  e.  long  hidden  in  dark  vaults. 
"  Sardis  and  Babylon,  when  taken  by  Cyrus,  were  the  wealthiest 
cities  in  the  world.  Croesus,  celebrated  beyond  all  the  kings  of  that 
age  for  his  riches,  gave  them  up  to  Cyrus,  with  an  exact  account 
in  writing  of  the  whole,  containing  the  particulars  with  which  each 
wagon  was  loaded,  when  they  were  carried  away ;  and  they  were  de- 


ISAIAH.  255 

livercd  to  Cyrus  at  the  palace  at  Babylon."  Xenoph.  Cyrop.  Lib. 
VIII. 

4.  /  have  called  thee,  &c.  I  have  called  thee  to  thine  honorable 
office,  and  that  expressly  by  name.  —  spoken  to  thee  as  a  friend :  more 
literally,  I  have  addressed  thee  in  a  kind  or  friendly  manner. 

7.  I  form  the  light,  and  create  darkness.  It  appears  to  me  probable, 
notwithstanding  the  doubts  of  some  eminent  critics,  that  the  prophet 
here  alludes  to  the  Persian  doctrine  of  two  independent  principles,  a 
good  and  an  evil.  "  With  reference  to  this  absurd  opinion,  held  by 
the  person  to  whom  this  prophecy  is  addressed,  God,  by  his  prophet, 
in  the  most  significant  terms,  asserts  his  omnipotence  and  absolute 
supremacy  (in  this  verse)  ;  declaring  that  those  powers  whom  tlic 
Persians  held  to  be  the  original  authors  of  good  and  evil  to  mankind, 
representing  them  by  light  and  darkness  as  their  proper  emblems,  are 
no  other  than  the  creatures  of  God,  the  instruments  which  he  employs 
in  the  government  of  the  world,  ordained  or  permitted  by  him  in  order 
to  execute  his  wise  and  just  decrees  ;  and  that  there  is  no  power, 
either  of  good  or  evil,  independent  of  the  one  Supreme  God,  infinite 
in  power  and  in  goodness."  — Lowth. 

11.  Ask  of  me,  &c.  Ye  can  ask  me  with  success;  with  a  prospect 
of  having  your  wishes  fulfilled.  For  I  know  and  control  the  future. 
Ye  may  therefore  commit  your  future  destination  with  confidence  to 
my  care. 

15.  —  hidest  thyself;  i.  e.  thy  purposes. 

19.  —  in  secret,  &c. ;  i.  e.  I  have  by  my  prophets  spoken  publicly, 
freely,  and  plainly.  It  is  not  necessary  to  suppose  that  the  prophet 
alludes  to  heathen  oracles,  or  even  to  Jewish  necromancers. 

XL VI.  1.  Bd:  A  Babylonian  deity,  the  same  as  Baal  of  the  Phoe- 
nicians and  Syrians.  Some  suppose  that,  according  to  the  astrologi- 
cal mythology  of  the  East,  the  sun,  others  that  the  planet  Jupiter,  is 
denoted.  It  was  called  by  the  Romans  Jupiter  Belus.  —  Neho,  another 
Babylonian  god,  probably  represents  the  planet  Mercury,  regarded 
as  the  scribe  of  the  heavens.  It  was  customary  in  ancient  times,  espe- 
cially in  the  East,  to  carry  the  gods  of  vanquished  nations  into  the 
country  of  the  conquerors,  not  merely  for  the  sake  of  their  valuable  or- 
naments, but  from  the  belief  that  the  destruction  of  the  vanquished 
country  was  thereby  rendered  more  complete.  — ye  once  bore:  in  sol- 
emn procession. 

2.  They  cannot  rescue  the  burden;  i.  e.  the  idols,  considered  as  gods, 
cannot  deliver  their  images. 

13.  — my  glory ;  i.  e.  the  glorj'  which  it  is  in  my  power  alone  to  be« 
stow. 

XL VII.*  2.  Grinding  with  the  hand-mill  was  the  work  of  female 
slaves.  See  Ex.  xi.  5.  "  It  is  extremely  laborious,"  says  Sir  John 
Chardin,  "  and  esteemed  the  lowest  work  in  the  house."  — the  streams: 
in  flight  from  the  enemy,  or  in  going  into  captivity. 


256  NOTES. 

10.  Thy  wisdom,  &c. ;  i.  e.  thy  state  policy,  of  which  thou  art  so 
vain. 

11. — the  dawn;  i.  e.  the  succeeding  dawn,  or  remedy,  or  the  pre- 
ceding dawn,  or  origin.  See  viii.  20.  —  to  expiate ;  i.  e.  to  avert  or  to 
escape  by  a  sin-ofFering. 

15.  The  first  clause  of  this  verse  may  refer  to  sorcerers,  &c.,  and 
the  last  to  nations  which  had  been  colinected  in  friendship  and  com- 
merce with  Babylon. 

XL  VIII.  14.  Who  among  you;  i.  e.  Who  among  the  Chaldean  as- 
trologers and  wise  men. 

16.  The  first  three  lines  of  this  verse  seem  to  be  the  language  of 
the  Deity,  the  last  that  of  the  prophet.  The  words  /  have  been  theri 
seem  to  imply  that  the  event  to  which  he  refers,  i.  e.  the  expedition  of 
Cyrus  against  Babylon,  was  to  take  place  through  the  agency  of  the 
speaker,  i.  e.  God,  who  was  thus  able  to  inform  and  commission  the 
prophet.  "A  quo  tempore  illud  fuit,  i.  e.  existere  ccepit,  i.  e.  primi 
motus  Cyri,  qui  jam  cceperunt,  et  aliquamdiu  durarunt." —  Vitringa. 

XLIX.  3.  Israel;  i.  e.  Thou  art  the  time,  the  genuine  Israel,  wor' 
thy  of  that  honorable  name.  The  faithful  and  pious  Israelites,  at  the 
head  of  whom  were  the  prophets  with  the  writer,  in  distinction  from 
the  whole  nation,  ver.  5,  are  thus  named.     Comp.  li.  7. 

19.  —  my  hands,  &c. ;  i.  e.  for  the  sake  of  continual  remembrance  I 
have  delineated,  as  with  paint,  the  city  of  Jerusalem  upon  the  palms  of 
my  hands.  Bishop  Lowth  remarks  :  "  This  is  certainly  an  allusion  to 
some  practice,  common  among  the  Jews  at  that  time,  of  making  marks 
on  their  hands  or  arms  by  punctures  on  the  skin,  with  some  sort  of 
sign  or  representation  of  the  city  or  temple,  to  show  their  affection  and 
zeal  for  it.  They  had  a  method  of  making  such  punctures  indelible  by 
fire,  or  by  staining.  It  is  well  known  that  the  pilgrims  at  the  holy 
sepulchre  get  themselves  marked  in  this  manner  with  what  are  called 
the  ensigns  of  Jerusalem."     Maundrell,  p.  126,  Amer.  edit. 

23.  —  lick  the  dust,  &c.  :  a  hyperbolical  expression  for  prostrate  thenj.- 
selves  before  thee,  as  thy  suppliants.  ''It  is  well  known,"  says  Bishop 
Lowth,  "  that  expressions  of  submission,  homage,  and  reverence  always 
have  been,  and  are  still,  carried  to  a  great  degree  of  extravagance  in 
the  Eastern  countries.  When  Joseph's  brethren  were  introduced  to 
him,  '  they  bowed  down  themselves  before  him  with  their  faces  to  the 
earth.'  Gen.  xlii.  6.  The  kings  of  Persia  never  admitted  any  one  to 
their  presence  without  exacting  this  act  of  adoration ;  for  that  was  the 
proper  term  for  it." 

L.  1.  This  verse  intimates  that  it  was  not  from  levity,  caprice, 
passion,  or  necessity,  that  he  had  sent  the  Jews  into  captivity;  that  his 
conduct  was  wholly  unlike  that  of  a  Jewish  husband  when  he  gave  his 
wife  a  bill  of  divorcement,  or  a  Jewish  father  when  he  sold  his  children 
to  a  creditor. 


ISAIAH.  257 

2.  —no  man  at  hand ;  i.  e.  to  attend  to  m j  admonitions.  Jehovah 
came  and  called,  when  he  sent  his  prophets. 

4.  —  in  the  manner  of  the  learned.  As  the  same  Hebrew  term,  Dn-l'^S 
is  used  in  both  parts  of  this  verse,  it  is  not  probable  that,  in  so  close  a 
connection,  they  have  a  different  meaning,  otherwise  the  term  might 
be  rendered  learners  or  disciples,  as  in  ch.  xiii.  16  ;  a  rendering  which 
at  first  view  seems  better  suited  to  the  connection.  But  the  meaning 
may  be,  that  I,  without  a  regular  education,  may  hear  in  the  manner  of 
the  learned  prophets.      Comp.  Amos  vii.  14,  15  ;  Is.  liv.  13. 

11.  In  reference  to  the  walking  in  darkness,  i.  e.  in  calamity,  in  the 
preceding  verse,  the  prophet  denounces  those  who  try  to  escape  from 
the  darkness  by  kindling  lights  of  their  own,  by  trusting  to  their  own 
devices  and  resources,  and  rejecting  the  light  from  heaven,  i.  e.  the 
counsels  of  the  prophets. 

LI.  I. — the  rock;  i.  e.  to  Abraham  and  Sarah. 

10.  Rahab :  a  sort  of  poetical  nickname  for  Egypt,  rahab  signifying 
arrogant.  —  the  dragon ;  i.  e.  the  crocodile,  a  common  emblem  of  the 
same  country. 

17.  —^cup  of  giddiness ;  i.  e.  the  cup  of  the  Divine  anger,  which  causes 
to  reel,  makes  giddy. 

21.  —  drunken,  and  not  ivith  wine;  i.  e.  reduced  to  a  helpless  condition 
by  the  cup  of  God's  anger. 

LII.  3.  For  naught ;  i.  e.  the  nations  gave  no  price  for  you,  and 
have  no  right  to  retain  you.  Ye  were  delivered  by  me  into  their  hands 
on  account  of  your  sins. 

6.  —  that  said,  Behold,  here  am  I!  i.  e.  that  I  it  was,  the  true  God,  Je- 
hovah, who  promised  my  presence  and  aid,  because  I  keep  ray  promise. 

7.  Hoio  beautiful,  &c.  "  The  watchmen  discern  afar  off,  on  the 
mountains,  the  messenger  bringing  the  expected  and  much  wished  for 
news  of  the  deliverance  from  the  Babylonish  captivity.  They  imme- 
diately spread  the  joyful  tidings,  vcr.  8,  and  with  a  loud  voice  proclaim 
that  Jehovah  is  returning  to  Zion  to  resume  his  residence  on  his  holy 
mountain,  which  for  some  time  he  seemed  to  have  deserted.  This  is 
the  literal  sense  of  the  place. 

"  '  How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  him  that  bring- 
eth  glad  tidings,'  is  an  expression  highly  poetical  for  '  How  welcome  is 
his  arrival !  how  agreeable  are  the  tidings  which  he  brings  !  *  "  —  Lowth. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  inquire  who  is  denoted  by  the  messenger,  and 
who  by  the  watchmen.  The  principal  thought  in  the  passage  is,  that 
glad  tidings  were  brought  of  the  deliverance  of  the  Jews,  and  it  is  a 
part  of  the  poetical  embellishment  of  the  scene,  that  a  messenger 
should  be  represented  as  seen  running  over  the  mountains  to  bring 
them,  and  that  watchmen,  stationed  upon  towers  for  the  purpose  of 
discerning  whatever  approached  the  city,  should  perceive  his  approach 
and  exultingly  pass  to  each  other  the  news  of  his  arrival. 

8. — eye  to  eye;  i.  e.  very  near  and  plainly.  See  Numb.  xiv.  14. 
—  returneth  to  Zion.     Comp.  Zeeh.  viii.  3  ;  Joel  iii.  21. 


258  NOTES. 

13.  —my  servant,  &c.  In  the  Introduction,  pp.  xlix. -Ivi.,  I  have 
shown  that  this  term  has  a  collective  sense,  denoting  the  people  of  God, 
the  true  Israel,  in  contradistinction  not  only  from  Gentiles,  but  from  Is- 
raelites by  birth  who  were  unworthy  of  the  name.  Some  highly  respect- 
able interpreters  suppose  the  whole  Jewish  nation  to  be  denoted,  in 
contradistinction  from  other  nations,  or  Gentiles.  In  this  latter  case 
the  Gentiles  would  be  represented  as  speaking  in  liii.  2-6. 

LIIL  3. — hide  their  faces ;  i.  e.  cannot  bear  to  look  at.  Otherwise, 
As  one  that  hideth  his  face  from  us ;  i.  e,  as  one  who,  from  any  cause, 
leprosy,  for  instance,  is  induced  to  cover  his  face. 

4.  — from  above.  This  appears  to  me  plainly  implied  in  its  connec- 
tion with  the  parallel  line. 

8.  — he  was  smitten;  lit.  they  were  smitten,  the  blow  was  upon  them. 
The  use  of  the  plural  pronoun  in  this  place  is  considered  by  those 
who  understand  the  term  servant  of  Jehovah  in  a  collective  sense  as 
denoting  the  Jewish  nation,  or  the  better  part  of  it,  as  favorable  to 
that  explanation.     See  xliv.  26. 

9.  —  the  rich  man.  The  parallelism,  the  connection  of  the  line  with 
the  following,  and  Scripture  usage  favor  the  supposition  that  rich  is 
intended  to  be  synonymous  with  ioicked"\n  the  preceding  line.  The 
idea  of  pride,  oppression,  and  impiety  is  often  associated  with  that  of 
wealth  in  the  Scriptures,  and  supposed  to  be  imphed  in  the  term,  so 
that  woes  are  denounced  against  tlie  rich  without  any  express  reference 
to  their  wickedness.  See  Job  xxvii.  19  ;  Micah  vi.  12  ;  Ps.  xlix.  6; 
Luke  vi.  24,  xvi.  19,  &c.,  xviii.  24,  25 ;  James  i.  11,  v.  1.  See  Luche- 
macher's  Observ.  on  Is.  liii.  9.  — his  sepulchre.  It  is  doubtful  whether 
this  rendering,  or  that  of  the  common  version,  in  his  death,  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred. The  former  has  the  parallelism  decidedly  in  its  favor.  The 
phrase  in  his  death  seems  also  a  superfluous  appendage.  np3,  from 
which  the  Greek  /Soo/ios  was  probably  derived,  probably  denotes  sepul- 
chre in  Ezek.  xliii.  7.  It  is  true  that  this  is  a  less  usual  signitication  of 
the  term ;  but  the  writer,  having  used  the  common  word  for  sepulchre, 
"13D,  in  the  former  half  of  the  parallelism,  was  obliged  to  employ  a 
less  usual  term,  or  a  generic  term  meaning  high  place,  iu  the  latter 
half.     Thus  in  ch.  xxii.  16, 

That  thou  hewest  out  thy  sepulchre  on  high, 

And  gravest  out  a  habitation  for  thyself  iu  the  rock. 

I  admit,  however,  that  it  is  a  matter  of  great  doubt  which  render- 
ing is  to  be  preferred.  The  Hebrew  term  is  plural  in  either  case  : 
his  sepulchres,  or  his  deaths.  Some  make  this  an  argument  for  the 
collective  meaning  of  the  phrase  servant  of  God. 

10. — when  he  hath  made:  or,  when  thou  hast,  &c.  — see  posterity; 
i.  e.  have  posterity  of  his  own. 

11.  — see;  i.  e.  what  is  mentioned  in  the  preceding  verse. 

LIV.  1.  Sing,  0  thou  barren.     The  Jewish  commonwealth  is  repre- 


ISAIAH.  259 

sentcd  as  barren  during  tlie  exile  at  Babylon,  when,  being  divorced 
from  Jehovah,  their  husband,  ver.  5,  they  were  not  multiplied. 

4.  —  shame  of  thy  youth;  i.  e.  the  slavery  in  Egypt.  — widowhood: 
the  captivity  of  Babylon. 

L V.  3.  —  sure  mercies  of  David ;  i.  e.  such  mercies  as  were  more 
than  once  emphatically  promised  to  David.  See  2  Sam.  vii.  12-17, 
&c. ;  Ps.  Ixxxix.  20-37. 

4. — him  for  a  commander,  &c. ;  i.  e.  the  ancient  King  David,  men- 
tioned in  the  preceding  verse.  The  extent  of  the  dominion  promised 
to  David  is  referred  to  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  the  power  and 
glory  which  shall  be  given  to  the  Jewish  people,  when  they  shall  hear 
the  voice  of  God  and  obey  it.  It  is  only  in  a  typical  or  allegorical 
sense  that  this  verse  can  be  applied  to  the  Messiah. 

5.  —  thoa  knowest  not :  the  Jewish  people  is  addressed. 
11. — the  word;  i.  e.  the  promise. 

LVI.  9.  The  beasts  of  the  forest  are  the  enemies  of  the  Jews ;  the 
flock,  the  Jews ;  the  watchmen,  the  prophets,  priests,  and  rulers. 

LVII.  1 .  —  because  of  the  evil.  This  may  mean,  that  good  men  are 
removed,  as  a  punishment  to  the  people  for  their  wickedness  ;  or,  that 
good  men  are  removed,  that  they  may  escape  impending  calamities. 

1*0.  — bfe  in  thy  hand ;  i.  e.  vitality,  vigor,  strength. 

19.  I  crmte  the  fruit ;  i.  e.  by  the  blessings  which  I  confer,  I  give 
cause  for  thanksgiving. 

LVIII.  2.  — judgments  ivhich  bring  salvation:  comp.  lix.  9;  i.  e.  pun- 
ishment of  their  enemies,  with  which  the  salvation  of  the  Jews  was 
supposed  to  be  connected. 

8.  — health;  i.  e.  deliverance,  restoration  to  prosperity. 

LIX.  9.  — judgmeyit.    See  note  on  Iviii.  2. 

14.  —  tlte  gate;  i.  e.  the  place  where  courts  were  held. 

LX.  1. — shine.  Jerusalem,  having  long  been  sitting  in  darkness, 
i.  e.  in  affliction,  is  now  invited  to  enjoy  the  light  of  prosperity.  See 
ver.  19,  20.     To  shine  is  to  be  bright,  to  be  covered  with  light. 

8.  Who  are  these  ?  In  his  mind's  eye  the  prophet  beholds  immense 
hosts  hastening  toward  Jerusalem,  and  inquires  with  wonder,  Who 
are  these  1 

13.  — feet  rest ;  i.  e.  the  temple. 

16.  Thou  shalt  also  suck ;  i.  e.  kings  shall  bring  their  treasures  and 
resources  to  enrich  thee. 

18.  Thou  shalt  call  thy  walls,  Salvation;  i.  e.  because  they  shall  be 
secure  against  every  assault.  — Atid  thy  gates,  Praise;  i.  e.  they  shall 
never  be  entered  by  an  enemy,  and  thus  give  thee  occasion  to  praise 
God. 


260  NOTES. 

19.  Light  is  often  used  for  prosperity.  The  meaning,  therefore,  is, 
that  the  light  of  the  sun  shall  be  nothing  in  comparison  with  the  glori- 
ous state  of  felicity  which  Jehovah  will  cause  Jerusalem  to  enjoy. 

LXI.  3.  —  beautiful  croum ;  i.  e.  head-dress,  turban,  instead  of  ashes 
on  their  heads,  the  emblem  of  sorrow. 

LXIII.  9.  Li  all  their  straits,  &c.  A  sort  of  enigmatical  expression, 
meaning  that  in  the  most  threatening  circumstances  the  protection  of 
God  saved  them  from  serious  injury. 

19.  — called  by  thy  name;  i.  e.  called  the  people  of  Jehovah. 

LXIV.  5.  Long,  &c.  I  am  not  satisfied  with  this  or  any  other  trans- 
lation of  this  line  which  I  have  seen.  Lowth  alters  the  text  by  conjec- 
ture. The  common  version  has  it,  In  those,  i.  e.  in  thy  ways,  is  con- 
tinuance, and  we  shall  be  saved.  De  Wette,  In  them,  i.  e.  in  our  sins, 
has  been  continuance,  and  shall  we  be  saved? 

8.  —  our  father;  i.  e.  our  Creator,  Author. 

LXV.  3. — on  tiles.  The  prophet  probably  alludes  to  some  idola- 
trous practice  prevalent  at  Babylon.  Rosenmueller  remarks,  that  the 
bricks  found  in  the  supposed  seat  of  Babylon  in  modern  times,  inscribed 
with  certain  characters,  maybe  the  relics  of  the  superstition  alluded  to. 

4. — in  sepulchres,  in  caverns;  i.  e.  to  practise  necromancy  or  divina- 
tion. 

11.  Fojiune,  Destiny ;  or  Gad  and  Meni,  worshipped  by  Babyloni- 
ans as  gods  of  fortune,  of  which  the  former  is  supposed  to  have  repre- 
sented the  planet  Jupiter,  and  the  latter  Venus. 

20.  —  infant  child,  old  man ;  i.  e.  young  and  old  ;  i.  e.  the  whole  na- 
tion shall  reach  the  full  measure  of  human  life.  Otherwise :  There 
shall  not  be  there  an  infant  of  days,  (i.  e.  which  lives  only  a  few  days,) 
nor  an  old  man,  &c.  — For  he  that  dieth,  &c.  And  such  shall  be  the 
length  of  their  lives,  that  to  die  a  hundred  years  old  will  be  considered 
as  being  cut  down  in  youth  ;  a  premature  death  inflicted  as  a  punish- 
ment upon  the  wicked. 

LXVI.  3.  He  that  slayeth  an  ox,  &c.  ;  i.  e.  The  disobedient,  wicked 
man  who  offers  sacrifices  is  as  offensive  as  a  murderer  in  the  sight  of 
God.  Allowance  is  to  be  made  for  the  strong  language  of  poetry.  The 
naked  idea  is,  that  sacrifices  unaccompanied  by  piety  were  very  offen- 
sive to  God. 

17.  Following,  &c. ;  i.  e.  following  a  priest,  or  leader  of  a  proces- 
sion, who  directed  the  ceremonies  in  the  midst  of  the  groves. 

24.  —  their  worm ;  i.  e.  the  worm  that  consumes  them. 


MICAH.  261 


NOTES    ON   MICAH. 

In  the  title  of  the  book,  Micah  is  said  to  have  been  a  Morasthite,  that 
is,  an  inhabitant  of  Mareshah,*  a  city  belonging-  to  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
and  to  have  prophesied  in  the  reign  of-  Jothain,  Ahaz,  and  Ilezekiah  ; 
i.  e.  from  about  759  to  710  A.  C.  We  have  also  the  testimony  of  Jer- 
emiah, t  that  he  flourished  under  Hezekiah.  The  prophecies  which 
remain  to  us  seem  to  belong  to  the  reign  of  the  last-mentioned  king. 
Micah  was,  therefore,  a  contemporary  of  Isaiah,  though  he  may  not 
have  borne  the  prophetic  office  quite  so  soon.  Beauty,  sublimity,  ten- 
derness, clearness  of  expression,  and  justness  of  views  in  regard  to  hu- 
man duty,  have  with  reason  been  ascribed  to  Micah  by  various  critics. 
There  is  considerable  resemblance  between  him  and  his  contemporary, 
Isaiah. 

I.    3.  —  Cometh  forth ;  i.  e.  will  soon  come  forth. 

G.  — vineyard.  "  Samaria  was  situated  on  a  hill,  the  right  soil  for  a 
vineyard." 

7,  And  to  the  hire  of  a  harlot  shall  they  return.  The  meaning  seems 
to  be,  As  the  idols  aud  their  ornaments  were  made  of  the  presents  which 
the  idolatrous  Israelites  contributed,  so  they  shall  be  carried  away  by 
foreign  idolaters,  and  adorn  idols  and  temples  in  a  foreign  land.  Or, 
as  Calvin  supposes,  the  meaning  may  be  more  general.  All  their 
wealth,  which  they  acquired  by  their  idolatrous  worship,  and  looked  on 
as  rewards  from  ihcir  idols,  with  which  they  committed  spiritual  forni- 
cation, as  it  was  like  the  hire  of  a  harlot,  so  it  should  come  to  the  same 
p  iss,  as  usually  the  hires  of  harlots  do,  which  by  the  curse  of  God  on 
them  come  to  naught,  and  do  them  no  good." 

8. — naked:  i.  e.  without  an  upper  garment.  His  dress  would  be 
neglected  like  that  of  Eastern  mourners.  — ostrich.  See  my  note  on 
■Job  XXX.  29. 

10.  —  in  the  dust.  This  expression,  in  the  original,  is  an  instance  of 
the  paronomasia,  or  play  upon  words,  which  the  Hebrews  seem  to  have 
regarded  as  a  great  ornament  of  style,  and  to  have  admitted  into  tlie 
most  serious  composition.  Beth-Aphrah,  according  to  its  etymological 
signification,  means  house  of  dust.  In  allusion  to  this  signification  he 
says.  Roll  yourselves  in  the  dust.  As  if  we  should  say,  O  Brookfield, 
t'ly  brooks  are  dried  up!  There  is  a  similar  ]ilay  upon  the  meaning  of 
the  names  of  the  cities,  mentioned  in  the  following  lines,  Saphir  signi- 
fying/tt//- or  ^i?e^a/i? ;  Zaanan  rescml)ling  tlie  verb  signifying  to  ^o  owf  ; 
Maroth  denoting  bitterness  ;  Beth-Azel,  house  of  firmness  or  abiding;  Ach- 
zib  being  derived  from  a  verb,  signifying  to  deceive,  and  Mareshah 
from  one  signifying  to  inherit,  or  possess. 

16.  —  like  the  eajle  ;  i.  e.  when  he  sheds  his  plumage. 

*  Jo3.  XV.  44  ;  -2  Chrou.  xi.  8.  t  Jer.  xxvi.  18, 19. 


262  NOTES. 

II.  5.  —  draw  out  a  line,  &c. ;  i.  e.  shall  not  measure  a  poition;  i.  e. 
tnc  land  shall  be  wholly  taken  from  them  and  be  possessed  by  foreign- 
ers. 

9.  — glory,  &c. ;  i.  e.  good  apparel,  or  glorious  land. 

IV.  8.  —  tower  of  the  flock,  &c.  The  parallelism  seems  to  show  that 
the  expression  denotes  a  tower  pn  Zion,  or  Zion  itself.  The  flock  is  the 
people  of  God.     See  Jei*.  xiii.  17. 

13. — hoofs  brass,  &c.  Here  is  an  allusion  to  the  mode  of  thrashing 
described  in  the  note  on  Amos  i.  3. 

V.  1 .  Yet  now  gather,  «S:e. ;  i.  e.  O  Jerusalem,  to  defend  thyself 
against  a  siege.  — 0  people  of  troops,  &c. ;  lit.  daughter  of  troops.  So 
daughter  of  Zion  denotes  inhabitants  of  Zion,  referring  to  the  predatory 
bands  which  frequently  issued  from  Jerusalem. 

2. — small  to  be  among  the  thousands;  i.  e.  to  be  one  of  those  bodies, 
or  divisions,  over  which  cliiliarchs,  or  captains  of  thousands,  presided. 
—  origin.  The  noun  thus  translated  is  dei-ived  from  the  verb  rendered 
"kings  sliall  come  out  of  thee."  Gen.  xvii.  6.  — ancient  age.  In  Is. 
xxiii.  7,  the  original  phrase  is  used  to  denote  the  antiquity  of  the  city 
of  Tyre.  It  is  the  same  which  is  translated  of  old  in  ch.  vii.  20,  re- 
ferring to  the  promises  of  God  to  the  ancestors  of  the  Jews.  —  days  of 
old.  This  is  the  literal  meaning  of  the  Hebrew.  The  original  expre* 
sion  is  precisely  the  same  as  that  which  is  thus  translated  in  ch.  vii.  14 
and  Is.  Ixiii.  9,  11;  Mai.  iii.  4;  Deut.  xxxii.  7.  Nor  is  the  expres- 
sion ever  used  in  the  Old  Testament  to  denote  absolute  eternity. 

4.  —  Astartes  ;  i.  e.  images  of  Astarte. 

5.  — seven,  eiglu ;  i.  e.  an  abundance  of  defenders.     See  Eccl.  xi.  2. 
7.  — dew,  &c. ;  i.  e.  they  shall  be  multiplied  and  shall  flourish  under 

the  care  of  God,  without  aid  from  man. 
9.      Thy  Iiand.     Supply  0  Israel! 

VI.  2.  —  contendeth  ;  i.  e.  as  a  party  before  a  court  of  justice. 

6.  Wherewith,  &c.  The  prophet  represents  the  people  as  replying 
to  the  expostulation  of  Jehovah. 

14.  — remove;  i^  e.  thy  children,  goods,  &c. 

16.  —  the  reproach  of  my  people;  i.  e.  the  same  injurious  treatment  of 
which  ye  were  once  guilty  to  my  people,  ye  shall  yourselves  receive 
from  the  heathen. 

VII.  1. — first-ripe  fig ;  i.  e.  fruit  of  the  best  kind,  and  the  object  of 
strongest  desire.  The  meaning  seems  to  be,  "  I  long  to  see  a  good 
man  as  ardently  as,  before  the  time  of  figs,  one  desires  those  which 
may  here  and  there  be  found  ripe.*' 

7.  /  ivill  look,  &c.  The  prophet  seems  to  speak  here  in  the  person 
of  thj  people. 

11. — the  decree;  i.  e.  the  oppressive  tribute,  decreed  by  their  ene- 
mies ;  or,  it  may  be,  all  the  tyrannical  decrees  of  their  oppressors.    Oth- 


NAHUM.  263 

erwisc,  In  that  day  shall  the  limits  he  eoctended ;  i.  e.  of  the  walls  of  the 
city,  so  as  to  make  room  for  the  vast  numbers  which  should  come  to 
Jerusalem. 


NOTES    ON    NAHUM. 

Of  the  circumstances  of  Nahum's  life  nothing  is  known,  except  that 
he  was  a  native  of  Elkosh  (ch.  i.  1),  a  village  of  Galilee,  the  ruins  of 
which  wex-e  shown  to  Jerome,  as  he  informs  us,  Procem.  in  Com.  in  Nah. 
A  much  less  probable  opinion  is  that  Eikosh  was  a  village  in  Assyria, 
situated  not  far  from  Nineveh.  As  to  the  time  in  which  this  prophet 
flourished,  the  most  common  and  most  probable  opinion,  gathered 
from  the  contents  of  the  admirable  little  poem,  the  only  production  of 
his  which  has  come  down  to  us,  seems  to  me  to  be,  that  he  lived  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Manasseh,  whilst  the  tribe  of  Judah  was  yet  in  their 
own  country,  and  after  tbe  captivity  of  the  ten  tribes.  See  i.  12  —  15; 
ii.  1,  2.  The  majority  of  recent  critics,  however,  agree  with  Jerome 
in  referring  Nahum's  ministry  to  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of 
Hezekiah.  The  point  of  time  when  the  prophecy  was  written  is  sup- 
posed by  some  to  be  immediately  after  the  destruction  of  Sennacherib's 
host  near  Jerusalem.  (2  Kings  xix.  35.)  As  the  prophet  makes  no  allu- 
sion to  this  event,  Maurer  pUxces  it  a  little  earlier,  viz.  when  Senna- 
cherib sent  bis  threatening  message  to  Hezekiah.  (2  Kings  xviii.  9  ; 
xix.  10,  &c.)  But  this  is  conjecture.  He  predicts  the  deliverance  of  his 
country  from  the  Assyrians,  and  the  destruction  of  Nineveh,  the  capital 
city  of  their  enemies.  This  destruction  he  sets  forth  as  determined 
against  them  by  God,  in  the  language  of  poetry,  not  of  history.  He 
does  not  indicate  the  manner  in  v/hich,  or  the  nation  by  which,  the 
destruction  of  Nineveh  was  to  be  effected. 

Nahum  stands  in  the  very  first  rank  of  the  Hebrew  poets.  What  he 
has  left  constitutes  a  complete  and  regular  poem,  distinguished  by  a 
certain  classic  elegance,  which  shows  that  care  and  study  were  united 
with  genius  in  its  production.  His  description  is  extremely  vivid,  and 
bis  language  rich  and  forcible,  and  abounding  in  beautiful  images. 

I.  2. — keepeth  indignation:  i.  e.  remembers  and  punishes  their  offen- 
ces.    See  Ps.  ciii.  9;  Jer.  iii.  12. 

4.  — flower  of  Lebanon  ;  i.  e.  the  growth  or  cedars  of  Lebanon. 

8.  —  her  place;  i.  e.  of  Nineveh.  — darkness:  a  common  metaphor, 
denoting  destruction.     See  Job  xv.  22,  &c. 

9. — against  Jehovah;  i.  e.  by  warring  against  his  people  and  his 
holy  city,  Jerusalem.  — Not  the  second  time;  i.  e.  her  destruction  shall 
be  completed  by  the  first  blow.     See  1  Sam.  xxvi.  8. 


264  NOTES. 

10. — entangled,  &c. ;  i.e.  in  inextricable  difficulty,  staggering  in 
their  purposes. 

11.  —  one.  Some  suppose  a  particular  Assyrian  king  to  be  denoted, 
as  Tiglathpileser,  &c. ;  others,  the  Assyrian  kings  successively. 

12. — thee;  i.  e.  Judah. 

14.  —  concerning  thee;  i.  e.  the  king  of  Assyria.  — he  sown;  i.  e.  thy 
race  shall  become  extinct. 

II.  1.  Guard  the  fortress,  &,c.  The  Ninevites  are  ironically  exhorted 
,'o  pi"epare  for  defence. 

3.  —  his  mighty  men:  the  army  which  should  come  against  Nin- 
veh. 

5.  —  H'e  calleth,  &c.  ;  i.  e.  the  Assyrian  king  calls  for  his  warriors  to 
icfend  the  wall,  who  through  haste  and  trepidation  stumble  on  their 
v#ay.  —  mantelet :  a  machine,  similar  to  the  vine(^,  or  testudines,  of  the 
Uomans,  i.  e.  movable  sheds,  under  cover  of  which  the  besiegers  made 
ti.eir  assaults.     See  Ivanhoe,  Ch.  XXVII.  note. 

6.  —  The  gates  of  riveis :  a  metaphor  denoting  the  great  number  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Nineveh  which  passed  through,  or  the  great  num- 
ber of  enemies  which  now  streamed  ov  flowed  into  them.  Comp.  Is.  ii. 
2.  Some  understand  rivers  as  denoting  canals  running  from  the 
Tigris  through  the  city,  the  gates  of  which  canals  being  removed,  the 
city  would  be  inundated  and  the  palace  destroyed. 

7.  Huzzab  is  uncovered;  i.  e.  insulted,  treated  like  a  prostitute.  See 
Is.  xlvii.  2,  3.  It  seems  probable  that  Huzzab  is  a  proper  name,  that 
of  the  queen  of  Nineveh.  Gesenius  understands  the  term  3i'n  as  a 
participle  from  2  2^,  and  translates  it  and  is  made  to  flow  down,'  refer- 
ring to  Nineveh.  Others  derive  the  word  from  2'Jh  translating  it.  It 
is  decreed ;  she  is  uncovered,  &c.  The  whole  will  thus  refer  to  Nineveh, 
lu  favor  of  the  rendering  which  I  have  adopted,  making  the  terra  the 
proper  name  of  the  queen  of  Nineveh,  is  the  consideration  that  maid- 
servants, that  is  female  slaves,  are  inentioned  in  connection  with  her. 
If  Nineveh  itself  were  denoted,  why  are  female  slaves  specially  intro- 
duced? 

8.  — a  poo^,  &c. ;  i.  e.  very  populous. 

10. — vo':d^  &c.  The  original  is  strongly  emphatic.  The  words  are 
of  the  same  go'uid,  forming  what  is  called  a  paronomasia.  They  in- 
crease in  lengch,  as  they  point  out  great,  greater,  and  greatest  desola- 
tion.    Bulcah,  u  n.sbukah,  u-mebaUakah. 

II.  —  lions,  fcc  ;  i.e.  Where  is  Nineveh,  whose  inhabitants  were 
as  bold  and  rapaoiOvis  as  lions,  and  which  was  as  full  of  plunder  as  a 
lion's  den  of  ravin  : 

III.  3.  — lightning  .-yf  *he  spear.      Comp.  Hom.  II.  X.  154,  XI.  65. 

4. — sold  nations  hi,'  I  9r  whoredoms;  i.  e.  by  her  intercourse  or  alli- 
ances Avith  foreign  nat io  is,  she  bx'ought  them  into  subjection  to  her. 

5. — over  thy  face.  1  le  metaphor  is  borrowed  from  the  mode  of 
punishing  prostitutes  in   incient  times,  viz.  to  strip  them  naked,  or 


ZEPHANIAH.  265 

throw  their  clothes  over  their  heads,  and  thus  expose  them  to  public 
execration. 

8.  —  No-Ammon.  By  this  name  is  undoubtedly  denoted  ancient 
Thebes,  the  splendid  metropolis  of  ancient  Egypt,  called  by  the  Greeks 
Diospolis,  and  celebrated  by  Homer  (II.  IX.  383)  as  the  city  of  a  hun- 
dred gates,  f/caro/iTTvXof  The  name  No-Ammon  was  given  to  it 
from  the  circumstance  that  it  was  the  chief  seat  of  the  worship  of 
Jupiter  Ammon ;  No-Ammon  denoting  the  portion  or  possession  of 
Amnion.  The  grandeur  of  its  temples,  obelisks,  statues,  &c.  is  appar- 
ent from  its  ruins,  which  are  still  the  wonder  of  the  world.  When 
and  by  whom  the  destruction  of  Thebes  here  alluded  to  took  place,  is 
uncertain.  Gesenius  supposes  that  it  was  effected  by  Tartan,  the 
general  of  Sargon,  king  of  Assyria,  about  seven  hundred  and  sixteen 
years  before  Christ.     Sec  Is.  xx.     The  Nile  is  called  the  sea. 

11. — drink,  &c. ;  i.  e.  of  the  cup  of  misery  or  punishment.  — hid- 
den; i.  e.  unknown,  as  if  thou  hadst  never  existed. 

18.  —  shepherds;  i.e.  rulers,  prefects. 


NOTES    ON    ZEPHANIAH. 

The  first  verse  in  the  prophecy  of  Zephaniah  gives  us  all  the  knowl- 
edge we  have  of  him,  \iz.  that  he  lived  in  the  reign  of  Josiah,  642-611 
A.  C,  and  that  he  was  descended  from  ancestors  whose  names  are  there 
mentioned.  The  particular  enumeration  of  his  ancestors  may  have 
been  owing  to  their  eminence,  or  may  have  been  introduced  to  distin- 
guish him  from  the  other  Zephaniah.  That  he  was  a  descendant  of 
King  Hezekiah  is  not  probable.  Of  his  life  and  character  we  have  no 
information. 

The  book  of  Zephaniah  consists  of  two  pieces,  one  included  in  ch. 
i.,  ii.,  and  the  other  in  ch.  iii.  Both  however  relate  to  the  same 
sul)ject,  and  contain  threatenings  against  the  corrupt  and  idolatrous 
Jews,  and  exhortations  to  amendment,  followed  by  predictions  of  the 
destruction  of  the  principal  enemies  of  the  Jewish  nation  and  of  its 
restoration  to  a  state  of  peace  and  prosperity. 

I.  4.  — priests ;  i.  e.  those  who  were  of  the  race  of  Aaron,  and  pro- 
fessed to  be  priests  of  Jehovah. 

5.  —  their  idol;  lit.  their  kinrj,  i.  e.  Moloch.     Comp.  Amos  v.  26. 

7.  — his  guests.  This  may  be  understood  of  birds  and  beasts  of  prey, 
which  should  feast  themselves  upon  the  dead  bodies  of  the  slain  ;  or, 
less  probably,  of  the  enemies  of  the  Jews,  the  Babylonians. 

VOL.    I.  12 


266  NOTES. 

8.  — foreign  appard.  There  is  no  need  of  supposing  an  idolatrous 
practice  to  be  denoted.  The  prophet  refers  to  the  dissipated  and 
proud,  who  adopted  the  dress  of  foreign  nations. 

9.  — over  the  threshold.  The  connection  seems  to  show  that  this 
expression  denotes  breaking  into  houses  by  violence.  It  is  said  that 
the  Arabs  used  actually  to  ride  into  houses  for  plunder.  Others  ex- 
plain it  as  denoting  the  Philistines,  in  reference  to  a  custom  men- 
tioned in  1  Sam.  v.  5. 

12.  — on  their  lees.  The  thoughtless  tranquillity  of  the  rich  is  com- 
pared to  the  fixed,  unbroken  surface  of  fermented  liquors. 

II.  2. — like  chaff;  i.  e.  swiftly  as  chaff  driven  by  the  wind;  other- 
wise, The  day,  i.  e.  time,  passeth  away  like  chaff. 

5.  —  nation  of  the   Cherethites ;  probably  in  the  southern  part  of  Phi- 
listia.     See  Ges.  Lex.  ad  verb.,  and  Ros.  on  Ezek.  xxv.  16. 
14.  — A  cry,  &c. ;  i.  e.  of  some  hideous  bird. 

III.  8.  Tlverefore  wait  for  me,  &c.  This  is  an  ironical  threat  that 
punishment  should  surely  come. 

11.  — not  be  ashamed;  i,  e.  thy  guilt  and  thy  punishment  shall  cease. 
—  exalt  thyself;  i.  e.  against  me ;  thou  shalt  no  more  be  proud,  con- 
temning my  laws. 


NOTES    ON    HABAKKUK. 


Respecting  the  life  of  Habakkuk,  and  the  time  in  which  he  lived, 
Ave  have  no  historical  record.  The  story,  in  the  apocryphal  part  of 
Daniel,  that  he  brought  food  to  Daniel  in  the  lion's  den,  is  sufficiently 
refuted  by  its  fabulous  aspect,  and  especially  by  its  inconsistency  with 
the  contents  of  this  poem.  From  these  we  may  infer,  with  considera- 
ble probability,  that  he  lived  not  far  from  the  beginning  of  the  Chal- 
diean  period,  when  the  poet  saw  the  growing  power  of  the  ChaldaBans, 
and  in  his  mind's  eye  discerned  the  calamities  which  his  country  was 
to  receive  from  them.  Ch.  i.  6.  The  actual  destruction  of  the  Jew- 
ish nation  is  not  referred  to  or  implied  in  any  part  of  the  poem.  The 
most  common  and  by  far  the  most  probable  opinion  in  regard  to  the 
date  of  the  prophecy  is,  that  it  was  delivered  in  the  reign  of  Jehoiakim, 
A.  C.  60G-604.  The  prophet  was  therefore  a  contemporary  of  Jere- 
miah. Jahn  argues  from  ch.  i.  2-4,  which  he  considers  as  a  descrip- 
tion of  Jewish  immorality,  that  he  must  have  lived  in  the  early  part  of 
the  reign  of  Manasseh.     I  think  he  is  mistaken  in  the  application  of 


HABAKKUK.  267 

those  verses  ;  and  that  they  are  descriptive  of  the  evils  inflicted  by  the 
Chaldajans.  At  first  view,  indeed,  it  would  seem  that  the  Chaldseans, 
vs.  5-11,  are  introduced  as  ag-ents  to  chastise  the  Jews  for  the 
iniquities  mentioned  in  vs.  2-4.  But  from  a  survey  of  the  whole 
poem,  or  from  ch.  ii.  in  particular,  it  appears  that  the  Chaldaeans  are 
introduced" as  enemies  that  were  to  be  punished. 

The  production  of  Habakkuk  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  whole  ;  as  con- 
stituting one  poem  or  prophecy,  in  its  form  somewhat  dramatic.  The 
subject  is  the  calamities  which  had  been  brought,  or  which  were 
threatened  to  be  brought,  upon  his  country  by  the  Chaldseans.  The 
prophet  boldly  expostulates  with  the  Deity  on  account  of  these  calami- 
ties, ch.  i.  2-17,  and  his  expostulation  seems  to  be  followed  by  the 
revelation  to  him  of  the  future  punishment  of  the  Chaldoeans.  Ch.  iii. 
seems  to  set  forth  a  manifestation  of  the  Deity,  as  actually  interposing, 
in  answer  to  the  prayer  of  the  prophet  for  the  destruction  of  the  ene- 
mies of  the  Jews,  which  Avas  threatened  in  ch.  ii. 

In  general  poetic  effect,  in  strength  and  beauty  of  thought,  in  the 
anion  of  the  loftiest  conceptions  of  lyric  poetry  with  a  considerable 
degree  of  clearness,  and  in  elegance  and  purity  of  diction,  Habakkuk 
is  hardly  surpassed  by  any  of  the  Jewish  poets.  As  a  specimen  of 
lyric  poetry,  ch.  iii.  is  probably  unequalled. 

I.  4. — law  faileth,  «&c.  The  oppression  of  the  Chaldosans  would 
interrupt  the  regular  administration  of  justice.  This  must  always  be 
tlie  case  when  a  country  is  invaded.  It  appears  to  me  inconsistent 
with  the  whole  tenor  of  the  poem  to  understand  ver.  2-4  as  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  wickedness  of  the  Jews.  According  to  the  representation 
of  the  poet  throughout,  the  Jews  are  the  righteous,  the  Chaldaeans  the 
wicked. 

7. — their  law  and  their  dignity;  i.  e.  they  acknowledge  no  law  and 
no  dignity  but  their  own. 

9. — multitude,  &c.    Otherwise,  direction,  &c.     See  Fiirst's  Lexicon 

on  n;;^:p. 

11." — their  god;  i.  e.  they  trust  to  their  str6ngth,  and  to  their 
weapons  of  war,  rather  than  to  God,  according  to  the  character  ascribed 
to  Mezentius,  Virg.  ^n.  X.  773  : 

"  Dextra,  mihi  Deus,  et  telum,  quod  missile  libro, 

Nunc  adsint!  " 
"  My  strong  right-hand  and  sword  assist  my  stroke ! 

Those  only  gods  Mezentius  will  invoke."  —  Dryden. 

17.  — anpty  the  net ;  i.  e.  dispose  of  the  captives  already  taken. 

II.  1 .  —  what  I  shall  answer  to  my  expostulation,  or  upon  my  expostu- 
lation. This  rendering,  though  obscure  at  first  view,  on  account  of  the 
conciseness  of  the  original  and  the  peculiarity  of  the  sentiment,  is,  I 
think,  the  trwe  one,  and  is  that  of  the  ancient  versions.  I  judged  it 
best  not  to  paraphrase  the  line.     The  nieaning  of  the  prophet  is,  that 


268  NOTES, 

he  would  wait  to  see  what  by  divine  inspiration  lie  should  be  enabled 
to  answer  himself  and  others,  in  regard  to  his  own  expostulation  with 
God,  or  his  complaints  respecting  the  Divine  government,  in  ch.  i., 
and  thus  quiet  his  mind. 

2.  —  may  run ;  i.  e.  let  the  characters  be  very  large  and  legible,  so 
that  one  may  read  them  running,  —  may  not  need  to  stop,  but  hold  on 
his  course.  In  this  t-ase,  as  in  others,  I  liave  preferred  a  strietly  literal 
translation  to  one  which  might  express  my  interpretation  of  it  more 
clesi'iy.  Others  may  interpret  it  differenlly.  Thus  Houbigant  sup- 
poses the  word  run  to  be  used  in  a  figurative  sense,  so  as  to  make 
the  line  mean,  "  That  he  may  read  it  quickly  who  reads  it."  Thus  we 
speak  of  running  ovei-  a  book.  Others,  that  he  who  reads  it  may  run 
and  proclaim  the  tidings. 

4. — Behold,  the,  &c.  This  has  special  reference  to  the  Chaldseans, 
in  comparison  with  whom  the  Jews  are  called  "just "  in  the  antithetic 
line,  —shall  live;  i.  e.  be  safe,  prosperous,  happy.  — faithfulness;  i.e. 
his  truth  and  integrity. 

9.  —  evil  hand ;  i.  e.  from  the  assaults  of  his  enemies. 

II.  —  the  stone,  &c. ;  i.  e.  the  very  stones  of  the  cities  overthrown 
by  the  Chaldaeans  proclaim  their  violence  and  cruelty. 

13. — for  the  fire;  i.  e.  for  that  which  is  soon  to  be  burned  up,  viz. 
Babylon,  their  capital  city.  — for  naught;  i.  e.  for  that  which  shall  be 
brought  to  nothing.     Comp.  Jer.  li.  58. 

14.  —  knowledge  of  the  glory,  &c. ;  i.  e.  the  perfections  of  God  will  be 
widely  displayed  in  the  destruction  of  Babylon,  and  the  deliverance  of 
his  people. 

15. — giveth  his  neighboi^  drink.  Under  this  image  the  meaning  is 
conveyed,  that  Babylon,  in  various  ways,  by  arts  and  arms,  had  sub- 
jected nations  to  her,  and  treated  them  Avith  the  utmost  scorn. 

17. — Lebanon  in  this  verse  probably  represents  Judjea.  — shall 
cover  thee;  i.  e.  fall,  as  a  just  retribution  upon  thine  own  head.  — de- 
struction of  the  beasts ;  i.  e.  the  desolation  and  slaughter  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  land,  with  which  they  were  terrified,  as  wild  beasts  by  hunters. 
Por  as  Lebanon  in  this  verse  denotes  the  land  of  Israel,  so  the  beasts 
of  Lebanon  denote  the  people  of  Israel. 

20.  Be  silent.  ''  When  an  Asiatic  sovereign  goes  to  the  mosque 
on  any  of  their  great  festivals,  such  as  the  Bairam,  the  deepest  silence 
reigns  among  all  his  retinue,  viziers,  foreign  ambassadors,  &c.  They 
all  1)0 w  respectfully  before  him,  but  no  word  is  spoken,  no  sound 
uttered.  It  is  to  this  species  of  reverence  that  the  prophet  alludes." 
—  Adam  Clurke. 

III.  1.  The  pi'ayer,  &.c.  It  appears  to  me  probable  that  this  title 
was  inserted  by  some  transcriber.  This  chapter  appears  not  to  be  an 
independent  production,  but  to  be  connected  with  what  precedes,  as  a 
part  of  a  whole  poem.  — an  ode;  probably  of  a  particular  kind,  un- 
known to  us.      Otherwise,  in  the  manner  of  an  elegy. 

2. — revive  thy  work ;  i.  e.  again  manifest  that  power  for  the  deliver- 


HABAKKUK.  269 

ance  of  tliy  people  which  was  manifested  in  times  past.    — the  years; 
i.  e.  the  years  of  calamity  through  which  we  have  been  passing. 

3.  God  Cometh  from  Teman.  It  seems  to  me  that  it  is  much 
more  appropriate  to  the  connection,  to  understand  the  poet  as  repre- 
senting, in  lofty  poetic  language,  borrowed  in  some  measure  from 
scenes  in  the  Jewish  history,  a  present  or  future  interposition  of  the 
Deity,  tlian  to  suppose  that  he  is  merely  mentioning  historical  facts  for 
their  encouragement,  according  to  the  translation  of  the  common  ver- 
sion. The  objections  of  Schnun^er,  "who  is  followed  by  Rosenmueller, 
to  this  view,  do  not  make  suflScient  allowance  for  the  bold  and  lyrical 
character  of  the  representation, 

3. — Sdah.  The  most  probable  supposition  in  regard  to  this  term 
is,  that  it  was  a  direction  to  the  singers  to  he  silent ;  i.  e.  to  pause  a 
little,  while  the  instruments  played  an  interlude  or  symphony.  See 
Ges.  ad  verb.  As  it  is  not  a  pari  of  Scripture,  and  is  of  no  use,  I 
omit  it  in  the  text. 

4.  His  brightness ;  otherwise,  the  brightness  or  splendor ;  i.  e. 
which  issued  from  the  dark  clonds  with  which  the  Deity  was  envel- 
oped. —  Rays,  &c.  May  not  this  denote  that  lightnings  were  in  his 
-liands  1  See  Job  xxxvi.  32,  He  covereth  his  hands  vnth  lightning.  Also 
xxxvii.  3,  11,  15. 

6.  —  measureth,  &.c.  If  wc  might  disregard  Hebrew  usage  and  trust 
to  an  Arabic  root,  the  rendering  might  be  shaketh^  &c. 

7. —  Ctishan :  a  poetical  word  for  Cash.  Professor  Robinson,  in  bis 
edition  of  Calmet,  supposes  Cush  to  denote,  —  1.  a  country  in  Africa, 
viz.  Ethiopia,  south  of  Egypt ;  2.  in  Southern  Arabia ;  and  3.  the  re- 
gions of  Persis,  Chusistan,  and  Susiana.  See  Ges.  Lex.  ad  verb., 
and  Robinson's  Calmet,  Art.  Cush  and  Ethiopia. 

9.  —  jnade  bare;  i.e.  taken  irom  its  case.  Harmer  informs  us,  from 
Sir  John  Chardin,  that  the  Oriental  bows  were  wont  to  be  carried 
in  a  ctisc  hung  to  the  girdle.  The  arrows  of  the  Almighty  are  thun- 
derbolts. As  to  the  translation  of  the  line,  I  have  but  little  confidence 
in  it,  but  give  what  seems  least  objectionable.  The  idea  is,  that  the 
weapons  which  God  commands  to  execute  judgment  have  curses  and 
destruction  as  their  consequences. 

11.' — remain,  &c.  The  representation  seems  to  be,  that  there  was 
darkness,  and  storm  with  lightning,  &c.,  as  instruments  of  Divine  pun- 
ishment. Tlie  sun  and  moon  remained  obscured  by  clouds  in  their 
habitation,  when  the  lightnings,  the  arrows  and  spears  of  the  Almighty, 
Hew.  Conip.  Joel  ii.  10;  Zeph.  i.  15.  Some  understand  ^Ae  arrows 
and  sjmir  as  denoting  weapons  employed  by  Hebrew  warriors,  which 
wea|i()ns  by  their  brightness  and  thickness  obscured  the  light  of  the 
suii,  ^^c.  This  docs  not  seem  so  agreeable  to  the  connection,  or  to 
similar  passages  in  the  Old  Testament. 

13.  —  to  the  neck.  This  is  probably  a  phrase  which  had  a  deter- 
mined signification  when  employed  by  the  author,  but  is  now  ambigu- 
ous. I  should  understand  it  of  the'  depth  to  which  they  razed  the 
foundations,  as  it  were  vian-deep,  so  that,  if  a  man  stood  in  them,  his 
head  only  v/ould  be  above  them. 


270  NOTES. 

17. — blossom;  i.e.  put  forth  its  frvdt.  For  the  fig-tree  does  not 
strictly  put  forth  blossoms,  but  shoots  out  the  figs,  like  so  many  little 
buttons,  with  their  flowers,  small  and  imperfect  as  they  are,  withia 
them. 


NOTES    ON    OBADIAH. 

There  is  no  information  in  the  sacred  records  respecting  the  life  of 
Obadiah,  and  the  time  in  which  he  lived,  nor  any  tradition  worthy  of 
the  least  regard. 

It  is  probable  that  he  was  a  contemporary  of  Jeremiah,  as  it  appears 
from  ver.  1 1  that  he  wrote  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  de- 
nounced punishments  agaiust  the  Edomites  similar  to  those  which  are 
contained  in  Jeremiah.  Comp.  Jer.  xlix.  There  is  an  agreement  not 
only  in  the  sentiments,  but  also  in  words,  and -even  in  whole  verses,  be- 
tween Obadiah  and  Jer.  xlix.  I  should  think  the  latter  borrowed 
from  the  former. 

The  book  of  Obadiah  was  probably  placed  by  the  collector  of  the 
prophets  next  to  Amos,  and  before  several  more  ancient  prophets,  for 
no  other  reason  than  that  in  Amos  ix.  12  mention  is  made  of  the  con- 
quest of  Edom  by  the  Jews. 

3.  — clefts  of  the  rock;  better,  perhaps,  recesses,  refuges,  asylums  of  the 
rock.  The  agreement  of  the  expressions  used  by  the  prophets  in  i-e- 
gard  to  ancient  Edom  ^vith  what  we  know  of  that  country  is  very 
striking.  It  will  be  interesting  to  the  reader  to  compare  some  descrip- 
tion of  the  celebrated  city  of  Petra  with  this  passage.  An  account  of 
the  wonderful  ruins  of  this  cit}-,  with  a  wood-cut  representing  the  en- 
trance to  it,  may  be  found  in  the  History  of  Arabia,  No.  LXVIII.  of 
the  Family  Library,  pp.  142-151.  The  reader  needs  not  to  be  re- 
minded that  many  of  these  ruins  are  of  more  modern  date  than  the 
period  of  the  prophecy.  There  is  probably  an  allusion  to  it  in  Jer. 
xlix.  16  :  — 

"  Thy  tcrribleness  hath  deceived  thee, 
The  pride  of  thy  heart, 

Because  thou  dwellest  in  the  recesses  of  the  rock, 
And  holdest  the  height  of  the  hill. 
Though  thou  set  thy  nest  on  high,  like  the  eagle, 
From  thence  will  I  bring  thee  down,  saith  Jehovah.  " 

5.  —  have  ceased  stealing,  &c.  ;  lit.  Would  they  not  have  stolen  their  sif- 
ficiency.     But  the  parallelism  shows  that  I  have  given  the  sense.     The 


OBADIAH.  271 

idea  is,  that  it  was  to  be  more  thoroughly  wasted  than  common  robbers 
usually  perform  their  work,  who  through  hurry  or  satiety  leave  some 
property  to  its  possessor. 

7.  —  to  the  border.  The  meaning  seems  to  be,  that  the  allies  of  the 
Edomites  had  brought  them  to  the  borders  of  their  country,  and  there 
abandoned  or  delivered  them  to  their  enemies.  The  phrase  may  have 
had  an  emphatic  or  proverbial  meaning,  which  is  lost  to  us. 

16.  For  as  ye  have  drunk;  i.  e.  as  ye  Jews  have  partaken  of  the  cup 
of  Divine  punishment,  so  shall  all  the  nations  partake  of  it.  Comp. 
Jer.  XXV.  27,  28. 


END   OP  VOL.  I. 


Cambridge  :  Stereotyped  and  Printed  by  Welch,  Bigelow,  &  Ca